Skip to main content

Full text of "An historical journal of the campaigns in North America for the years 1757, 1758, 1759, and 1760"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/historicaljourna09knox 


THE  PUBLICATIONS  OF 

THE  CHAMPLAIN 

SOCIETY 

IX 


% 
THE 

PUBLICATIONS  OF 

THE  CHAMPLAIN 

SOCIETY 

THE  JOURNAL  OF 
CAPTAIN  JOHN  KNOX 

VOLUME  II 


TORONTO 
THE  CHAMPLAIN  SOCIETY 


Five  Hundred  and  Twenty  Copies  of 
this  Volume  have  been  printea.  Twenty 
are  reserved  for  Editorial  purposes. 
The  remaining  Five  Hundred  are 
supplied  only  to  Members  of  the 
Society    and  to    Subscribing   Libraries. 

This  copy  is  No.TXL    / 


7 


*l 


AN 

HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

OF  THE  CAMPAIGNS  IN 
NORTH  AMERICA 

For  the  Years  1757,  1758,  1759,  an^  1760 


BY 


CAPTAIN  JOHN   KNOX 


EDITED   WITH    INTRODUCTION,   APPENDIX 
AND    INDEX   BY 

ARTHUR   G.   DOUGHTY 


IN   THREE   VOLUMES 
VOLUME    II 


TORONTO 

THE  CHAMPLAIN  SOCIETY 

1914 


All  rights  reserved 

F 
Ch-s 

V.  0 
Cap   ^ 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

GENERAL  WOOLFE    .         ...        To  face  original  title,  p.     i 
Frontispiece  to  the  original  edition. 

COLONEL  PAULUS  jEMILIUS  IRVING        .         .       To  face  p.    4 

From  Old  Quebec,  by  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  and  Claude 
G.  Bryan. 

GUY  CARLETON •  „         64 

Engraved  by  A.  H.  Ritchie.  From  The  Siege  of 
Quebec,  by  Doughty  and  Parmelee. 

THE  RT.  HON.  ISAAC  BARRE       ....  90 

From  a  drawing  by  W.  Evans  of  the  original  paint- 
ing by  A.  G.  Stuart  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  St.  Vincent. 

A  VIEW  OF  THE   TAKING   OF   QUEBEC,   SEP- 
TEMBER 13,  1759 ,,94 

Drawn  by  Captain  Hervey  Smyth.  London  : 
Carrington  Bowles. 


LETTER  OF  THE  MARQUIS  DE   MONTCALM, 
SIGNED  ON  THE  EVENING  OF  SEPTEMBER 

13, 1759         

From   the   original   in    the   possession    of    Colonel 
Townshend. 


108 


LOUIS  JOSEPH   DE  MONTCALM-GOZON,  MAR- 
QUIS DE  MONTCALM ,,112 

From  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis 

de  Montcalm. 

vii 


viii  LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

CAPTAIN     HERVEY     SMYTH,    AIDE-DE-CAMP 

TO  GENERAL  WOLFE To  face  p.  114 

From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives. 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL  JAMES  WOLFE        .         .  „        116 

From  a  copy  in  the  Dominion  Archives  of  a  miniature 
in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Streatfield. 

LOUIS  ANTOINE  DE  BOUGAINVILLE         .         .  ,,122 

From  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  M.  Rene  de 
Kerallain,  Quimper,  France. 

GEORGE,  MARQUESS  TOWNSHEND    .         .         .  ,,172 

From  an  engraving  in  the  Dominion  Archives,  after 
the  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

A  VIEW  OF  NIAGARA  FORT,  taken  by  Sir  William 
Johnson,  on  the  25th  of  July  1759.     Drawn  on  the 

spot  in  1758 „         180 

From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives. 

SIR  WILLIAM  JOHNSON ,,186 

Engraved  by  J.  C.  Buttre.     From  Stone's  Life  of 
Johnson. 

THE  BISHOP'S  PALACE ,,206 

From  a  drawing  by  Richard  Short. 

SIR  CHARLES  SAUNDERS,  VICE-ADMIRAL  OF 

THE  BLUE ,,238 

London  :  printed  for  Robt.  Sayer.     From  the  print 
in  the  Dominion  Archives. 

INTERIOR  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  JESUITS, 
SHOWING  THE  DESTRUCTION  WROUGHT 
DURING  THE  SIEGE  OF  QUEBEC        .         .  „        244 

From  a  drawing  by  Richard  Short. 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  ix 

THE  CHEVALIER  DE  LEVIS  .         .         .         .To  face  p.  300 

Engraved  by  J.  Porreau  from  the  painting  by  Mme. 
Haudebourt  in  the  Versailles  Gallery. 

JAMES  WOLFE ,,314 

From  the  portrait  painted  by  Gainsborough  for  Miss 
Lowther,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Horace 
Pym,  Brasted,  Kent. 

FIRST  PROCLAMATION  ISSUED   BY  MURRAY  „        324 

From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Ursulines 
of  Quebec. 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL  MURRAY  ...  „        396 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Murray 
of  Bath. 

VICE-ADMIRAL  LORD  COLVILLE,  8th  BARON 
COLVILLE  OF  CULROSS.     In  command  of  the 
Northumberland      .  .  .         .  .  .  .  ,,416 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Colville. 

JAMES  WOLFE ,,428 

From  a  photograph  in  Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe,  taken 
from  the  original  painting  in  the  possession  of 
Admiral  Warde,  K.H. 

A  VIEW  OF  THREE  RIVERS  IN  1759  .         .         .  „        482 

From  The  Universal  Magazine. 

AN  EAST  VIEW  OF  MONTREAL  .         .         .         .  ,,512 

Drawn  on  the  spot  by  Thomas  Patten  ;  engraved 
by  P.  Canot.    London:  Thomas  Jefferys  (1760). 

SIR  JEFFERY  AMHERST,  K.B ,,524 

Engraved  by  James  Watson  from  the  painting  by 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 


x  LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

COLONEL  WILLIAMSON To  face  p.  528 

From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives. 

PIERRE   RIGAUD,   MARQUIS   DE  VAUDREUIL  „        562 

After  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Countess 
de  Clermont-Tonnerre. 

A   PERSPECTIVE   VIEW  OF   THE    TOWN   AND 
FORTIFICATIONS       OF       MONTREAL      IN 

CANADA,  1759 ,,566 

From  The  Royal  Magazine. 

VIEW  OF  THE  TAKING   OF   QUEBEC         .         .  „        596 

Published  twenty-nine  days  after  the  capitulation. 
From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives. 


LIST    OF    MAPS 

PLAN  OF  FORT  NIAGARA To  face  p.  190 

From  the  Memoirs  of  Captain  Pouchot. 

A  SURVEY  OF  LAKE  CHAMPLAIN  BY  WILLIAM 

BRASSIER,  1762 ,,192 

A  SKETCH  OF  THE  CHEROKEE  COUNTRY  .      „   520 

From  Mante's  History. 

COMMUNICATION     BETWEEN    ALBANY    AND 

OSWEGO 53° 

From  Mante's  History. 

A  PLAN  OF  THE  ATTACK  UPON  FORT  LEVI.  „        544 

From  Mante's  History. 

RIVER  ST.  LAWRENCE  FROM  LAKE  ONTARIO 

TO  THE  ISLAND  OF  MONTREAL         .         .  „        558 

From  Mante's  History. 

EXTRACT  FROM  PLAN  OF  THE  RIVER  ST. 
LAWRENCE,  SHOWING  THE  POSITION  OF 
THE  TROOPS  BEFORE  MONTREAL      .         .  ,,        600 


Vol.  II 


G  EN  KKAL   AVOOI-KI-: 


Frontispiece 


A  N 

HISTORICAL    JOURNAL 

OF     THE 

CAMPAIGNS    in    NORTH-AMERICA, 

FOR 

The  YEARS   1757,   1758,   1759,  and   1760: 

CONTAINING 

The  Moft  Remarkable  Occurrences  of  that  PERIOD; 

PARTICULARLY 

The   Two    SIEGES    of  Q  U  E  B  E  C,   &c.    &c. 

THE 

Orders  of  the  ADMIRALS  and  GENERAL   OFFICERS; 

Defcriptions  of  the  Countries  where  the  Author  has  ferved,  with  their  Forts  and 

,  Garrifons  ;  their  Climates,  Soil,  Produce  ; 

AND 

A  Regular  DIARY  of  the  WEATHER. 

AS    ALSO 

Several  Manifesto's,  a  Mandate  of  the  late  Bishop  of  CANADA; 
The  French  Orders  and  Disposition  for  the  Defence  of  the  Colony,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

B  Y 

Captain         JOHN         KNOX. 

Dedicated  by  PERMISSION 

To  Lieutenant  -  General  Sir  JEFFERY  AMHERST. 

Ne  quid falfi  dicers  audeat,  tie  quid  veri  non  audeat. 


V    O    L    II. 


LONDON: 

Printed  for  the  AUTHOR; 

and  sold  by 

W.  Johnston,  in   Ludgate-Street;  and  J.  Dodsley,  in   Pall-Mall. 


m  DCC  LXIX. 
VOL.   II. 


AN 

HISTORICAL      JOURNAL 

OF  THE 

CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA, 

For   the  Years    1757,    1758,    1759,   and    1760,  &c.  &c. 

THE  reader  will  be  pleased  to  remember  I  ended,  in 
the  preceding  volume,  the  operations  of  the  army 
before  Quebec,  on  the  31st  of  July,  upon  their 
being  repulsed  in  the  attempt  that  was  made  on  the  enemy's 
intrenchments ;  in  consequence  of  which,  the  General  was 
pleased  to  issue  out  the  following  orders : 

ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"The  check,  which  the  grenadiers  met  with  yesterday,  i759. 
"  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  a  lesson  to  them  for  the  time  to  come ;  ^"gust* 
"  such  impetuous,  irregular,  and  unsoldierlike  proceedings  destroy 
"  all  order,  make  it  impossible  for  their  Commanders  to  form 
"  any  disposition  for  an  attack,  and  put  it  out  of  the  General's 
"  power  to  execute  his  plan.  The  grenadiers  could  not  sup- 
"  pose,  that  they  alone  could  beat  the  French  army,  and 
"  therefore  it  was  necessary,  [2]  that  the  corps  under  Brigadier 
"  Monckton  and  Brigadier  Townshend  should  have  time  to 
"  join,  that  the  attack  might  be  general ;  the  very  first  fire  of 


4  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  the  enemy  was  sufficient  to  repulse  men  who  had  lost  all 
'  "  sense  of  order  and  military  discipline ;  Amherst's  and  the 
"  Highland  regiments  *  alone,  by  the  soldierlike  and  cool 
"  manner  they  were  formed  in,  would  undoubtedly  have  beat 
"back  the  whole  Canadian"  army,  if  they  had  ventured  to 
"  attack  them.  The  loss,  however,  is  inconsiderable,  and  may 
"  be  easily  repaired,  when  a  favourable  opportunity  offers,  if 
"  the  men  will  shew  a  proper  attention  to  their  Officers.  The 
"  grenadiers  of  Louisbourg  are  to  remain  on  the  Isle  of 
"  Orleans  till  farther  orders ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Murray  is 
"  to  command  in  that  island.     The  companies  of  grenadiers 

*  Major  P.  M.  Irving1  was  at  the  head  of  Amherst's  regiment  ;  Colonel 
Fraser  being  confined  by  a  wound  he  had  a  [sic]  received  before  that  day,  I 
cannot  recollect  who  was  then  at  the  head  of  his  Highlanders:  the  reader  may 
remember  that  these  corps  were  commanded  by  Brigadier  Monckton,  and  were 
part  of  his  brigade  from  the  Point  de  Levi. — Note  by  author. 
y  1  Paulus  ^milius  Irving,  son  of  William  Irving,  was  born  September  23, 
1714,  at  Bonshaw,  Dumfriesshire.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Captain 
William  Westfield,  of  Dover.  On  June  20,  1753,  he  was  appointed  Captain 
of  the  15th  Regiment  of  Foot,  and  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major  in  the 
same  regiment  on  September  19,  1758.  He  sailed  from  Portsmouth  with 
his  regiment,  in  February,  1759,  to  take  part  in  the  expedition  to  the  St. 
Lawrence  under  Saunders  and  Wolfe.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  un- 
fortunate descent  on  Montmorency  on  July  31,  and  was  wounded.  At  the 
battle  of  the  Plains  his  regiment  was  at  the  extreme  left  of  the  line  towards 
the  rear,  facing  a  part  of  Townshend's  Brigade,  and  he  was  detached  to  pro- 
tect the  Cote  Ste.  Genevieve.  After  the  capitulation  of  Quebec  he  was 
appointed  Deputy  Quartermaster-General  by  Murray.  On  January  15,  1762, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  15th  Regiment. 

He  remained  in  Quebec,  and  on  August  13,  1764,  took  the  oath  of  allegiance 
as  a  member  of  the  first  Council,  composed  of  the  Chief  Justice  and  Messrs. 
Gregory,  Irving,  Cramahe,  Walter  Murray,  Holland,  Dunn,  Francis  Mounier, 
and  Mabane.  On  August  27,  1764,  he  was  given  his  commission  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  District  of  Montreal.  About  the  time  that  his  appointment 
was  made,  a  letter  was  sent  from  England  to  Murray  advising  him  that  the 
Government  did  not  approve  of  the  system  of  creating  Lieutenant-Governors. 
Murray  made  a  strong  plea  for  retaining  the  Offices  in  Montreal  and  Three 
Rivers,  and  Irving  continued  to  hold  his  post.  He  was  sworn  in  President  of 
the  Council  and  Administrator  on  June  20,  1766  ;  but  in  the  month  of  November 
following  he  was  dismissed  from  office  by  Governor  Carleton,  as  a  result  of 
being  involved  in  the  Walker  affair.  Later,  Colonel  Irving  was  appointed 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Guernsey  under  Amherst.     He  died  on  April  22,  1796. 


COLONEL   'PAf!. US   JEM1LWS   IRVING 

From  "  Old  Quebec," 

by  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  and  Claude  G.  Bryan 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA         5 

'  of  the  battalions  incamped  at  Montmorencie  are  to  join  1759. 
'  their  regiments,  and  those  belonging  to  the  regiments  of 
'  Brigadier  Monckton's  corps  are  likewise  to  join  their  regi- 
'  ments ;  the  Highlanders  are  to  return  to  their  camp,  and 
'  Lawrence's  grenadiers  to  join  their  regiment  at  Montmo- 
1  rencie.  After  this  day  the  men  are  to  begin  work  at  six 
'  in  the  morning,  except  on  particular  occasions,  and  con- 
'  tinue  till  ten  ;  then  cease  till  two,  or,  perhaps,  three 
'  o'clock,  in  case  of  excessive  heat,  and  work  till  six  or 
'  seven.  The  troops  to  receive  provisions  to-morrow,  to  the 
'  fifth  inclusive,  &c.  &c." 

Some  of  the  enemy's  boats  attempted  to  pass  down  to  the 
ruins  of  our  late  armed  transports,  but,  receiving  a  very  uncivil 
salute  from  the  battery  eastward  of  the  fall,  as  also  from  the 
Point  of  Orleans,  they  were  obliged  to  sheer  off.  Two  soldiers 
of  the  forty-third  regiment  were  wounded  in  their  camp  by 
accident.  [3]  A  Serjeant  has  deserted  this  day  from  one  of 
the  regiments  in  the  north  camp,  and  has  taken  the  company's 
orderly  book  with  him.1  Fine  weather,  after  a  heavy  night  of 
rain,  thunder,  and  lightning.  Wind  fresh  at  W.  S.  W.  Brisk 
firing  on  the  town  this  evening. 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  Every  regiment  and  corps  is  to  send  a  return  to  the  2d. 
"  Adjutant-General,  the  day  after  to-morrow,  of  their  Officers, 
"  non-commissioned  Officers,  and  private  men  that  have  been 
"  killed  and  wounded  in  the  course  of  the  campaign,  to  the 
"  last  day  of  July  inclusive,  specifying,  as  far  as  they  can 
"  learn,  the  day,  or  night,  and  place,  where  it  happened,  and 

1  The  following  order  was  issued  in  the  French  camp  on  August  2,  calling 
for  a  return  of  the  killed  and  wounded  at  Montmorency.     From  the  particulars 


6  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-    "  on  what  occasion ;  for  the  time  to  come,  reports  of  any  loss 

August.  ..  m  i     »i 

are  to  be  made  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  enemy  appear  much  elated  at  our  miscarriage  on  the 

31st  *, — and  have  these  two  days  hoisted  several  white  flags  on 

their  intrenchments ;  they  are  now  very  assiduously  employed, 

endeavouring    to    render    their    works  still  more  inaccessible. 

required,  it  would  seem  that  the  French  Government  intended  to  make  pro- 
vision for  the  families  of  the  soldiers  killed  in  action  : 

"  Order  of  the  2nd  to  the  3rd. 

"  St.  Thomas  and  Casal. 

"  Countersign  :  Toulouse  and  St.  Thomas. 

"  Picket  officers  :  M.  Dalquier,  M.  Desperiers. 

"  Guards,  defences  and  pass-words  as  usual. 

"  The  Regiment  of  Languedoc  will  mount  guard  this  evening  to  the  left 
without  its  grenadier  company.  The  three  battalions  not  on  duty  will  supply 
the  customary  posts. 

"The  majors  will  transmit  to  the  chief  of  staff  to-morrow  morning,  with  the 
pass-words,  a  return  of  soldiers  and  militia  killed  and  wounded,  indicating  the 
names  of  their  families,  the  names  of  their  parishes,  and  the  names  of  their 
militia  companies,  those  that  are  married  and  unmarried,  and  how  many 
children  they  have. 

"  The  La  Sarre,  Beam  and  Trois  Rivieres  regiments  will  have  brought  to 
their  camp  the  gabions  and  fascines  made  long  ago.  Orders  are  [hereby] 
given  to  pay  for  all  the  tasks  owing  to  the  soldiers  and  militia  men. 

"The  troops  will  be  notified  that  the  Intendant  has  fixed  the  price  of  the 
tools  found  in  the  English  ships,  to  wit,  iron-bound  shovels  three  livres,  iron 
shovels  five  livres,  mattocks  or  picks  four  francs,  axes  six  francs,  and  guns 
twenty  francs.  The  majors  are  requested  to  see  that  those  who  have  any,  bring 
them  in.  They  will  give  receipts  for  them  on  which  they  will  be  paid  by 
the  Intendant.  The  majors  will  give  notice  that  all  who  have  horses  to  be 
shod  may  send  them  between  eight  and  eleven  o'clock  to-morrow  morning." 
(Canadian  Archives :  Ca7npagne  de  17 59-1 760:  Ordrcs.) 

*  Captain  St.  Felix,  of  the  regiment  de  la  Sarre,1  told  me,  that  his  Generals 
had  not,  until  that  day,  any  great  dependence  on  the  prowess  of  the  Canadians  ; 
for  they  intermixed  them  with  their  regulars,  and  gave  the  latter  public  orders 
to  shoot  any  of  them  that  should  betray  the  least  timidity  :  however  they 
behaved  with  so  much  steadiness  throughout  the  whole  cannonading,  and,  upon 
the  approach  of  our  troops  up  the  precipice,  fired  with  such  great  regularity, 
that  they  merited  the  highest  applause  and  confidence  from  their  Superiors. — 
Note  by  author. 

1  The  five  regiments  of  the  line  under  Montcalm  at  the  battle  of  the  Plains 
were  La  Sarre,  created  in  1655  ;  Guienne,  created  in  1610  ;  Beam,  created  in 
1595  ;  Royal  Rousillon,  created  in    1655  ;   Languedoc,  created  in   1672.     All 

4 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA         7 

We  bombarded  the  town  with  great  spirit  last  night.  The  1759- 
troops,  on  this  side,  begin  to  grow  sickly,  particularly  the 
marines,  who  are  therefore  ordered  to  remove  to  the  westward 
of  the  church,  where  they  have  room  enough  to  render  their 
camp  more  open  and  airy ;  the  disorders  prevailing  among  the 
men  are  fluxes  and  fevers,  such  as  troops  are  usually  subject  to 
in  the  field.  Admiral  Holmes  has  sent  down  to  acquaint  the 
General,  that  several  detachments  of  the  enemy  have  crossed 
[4]  from  the  north  to  this  side  of  the  river.  A  flag  of  truce 
came  down  in  the  evening.  At  night  a  number  of  Howitzers, 
that  have  been  ranged  for  some  time  past  in  the  front  of  the 
left  of  our  camp,  were  drawn  down  to  the  Point  and  re- 
imbarked.     A  deserter  from  the  enemy  says,  "that  Monsieur 


wore  the  usual  small  three-cornered  hat  trimmed  with  yellow,  below  which 
protruded  their  white  queues.  For  the  Regiments  of  La  Sarre,  Languedoc,  and 
Royal  Rousillon  the  regulation  colour  of  collar  and  facings  was  blue.  The 
vest  was  of  red  with  white  facings  and  yellow  buttons.  The  Regiments  of 
Beam  and  Guienne  had  red  facings.  The  coats  were  unlined  but  the  vests 
had  sleeves.  All  wore  black  stocks  fastened  behind  the  neck  with  a  buckle. 
The  regiment  of  La  Sarre  was  commanded  by  M.  de  Senezergues. 

We  think  that  the  author  of  xh\s  Journal  is  in  error  in  referring  to  Captain 
Saint  Felix  as  belonging  to  the  Regiment  of  La  Sarre,  as  the  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  lists  of  the  officers  of  that  regiment  for  1758  or  1759.  There 
was,  however,  a  Captain  de  Saint  Felix  of  the  Regiment  of  Berry  in  Quebec  at 
the  time.  He  was  appointed  an  Ensign  Lieutenant  in  the  Regiment  of  Royal 
Rousillon  on  May  30,  1754,  and  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Captain  in  1757. 
Bourlamaque  sent  to  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  a  record  of  his  services  in  1754, 
but  it  is  not  found  with  the  correspondence.  At  the  fall  of  Quebec,  in  1759, 
Saint  Felix  was  taken  prisoner.  On  October  21,  1759,  Bernier  wrote  to 
Bougainville  that  Monckton  had  given  orders  for  MM.  Tourville,  Descham- 
bault,  de  Lery,  and  La  Chevrotiere  to  embark  on  the  next  day  and  the  MM. 
de  Saint  Felix  and  de  Crevecceur  were  not  to  be  sent  as  prisoners  ;  adding  that 
M.  de  Saint  Felix  would  accept  any  route  that  would  lead  to  Europe.  {Collection 
de  Levis,  vol.  x.  p.  22.)  And  under  date  of  October  29  Bernier  says,  "MM. 
Boisset  et  Saint  Felix  partent  pour  les  barques."  {Ibid.,  vol.  x.  p.  32.) 
Bougainville  was  to  have  sent  a  letter  by  Saint  Felix,  but  in  his  haste  to  depart 
Saint  Felix  forgot  to  take  it.  In  the  month  of  May  1760,  General  Murray 
demanded  of  Brigadier  Malartic  the  return  of  a  deserter,  Walter  Murray,  who 
had  been  guilty  of  stealing  from  the  French,  and  was  then  serving  in  the 
Regiment  of  Berry.  In  return  Murray  offered  to  restore  a  domestic  of  Saint 
Felix  and  a  soldier  of  Malartic's  guard.     {Ibid.,  vol.  x.  p.  227.) 


8  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.    de  Levi,  at  the  head  of  three  thousand  men,  will  soon  strike 
'  a  bold  coup  at  our  batteries."  1 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

3d.  "  As  the  government  has  provided  good  store  of  rum  for 
"  the  men,  half  a  Jill  may  be  delivered  out  regularly  every  day, 
"  and  a  Jill  when  the  weather  is  wet  and  cold,  or  when  the  men 
"  are  much  fatigued  with  work  or  duty.  The  ground  within 
"  the  three  redoubts  that  are  in  the  front  of  the  line  of  battle  is 
"  to  be  kept  as  clear  as  possible  from  huts,  and  other  obstacles, 
"  that  might  hinder  the  movement  of  the  troops.  All  horses 
"  that  can  be  collected,  or  may  hereafter  be  driven  in  by  our 
parties,  are  to  be  carried  over  to  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  and 
turned  to  graze  in  the  meadows  opposite  to  the  north 
"  camp  :  cattle  that  are  taken  must  be  likewise  carried  over 
"  to  that  island,  for  the  use  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers." 
The  intention  of  yesterday's  flag  of  truce 2  was  to  acquaint 
the  General  that  they  had  given  decent  burial  to  all  the  men 
who  were  killed  on  the  31st,  and  to  some  of  the  wounded 
who  are  since  dead  :  that  a  Captain  3  and  several  others  who 
are  in  their  hands  shall  be  taken  good  care  of,  in  order  to  be 
exchanged,  when  they  are  recovered.  Part  of  the  town  was 
in  flames  early  this  morning,  but  was  soon  extinguished ;  we 

1  On  this  day  the  French  declared  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to 
obtain  a  supply  of  provisions  at  once.  As  the  British  commanded  the  river, 
supplies  for  the  French  camp  were  brought  from  Batiscan,  a  distance  of  eighteen 
leagues.  There  were  few  hands  for  this  work,  except  old  men,  women,  and 
children,  and  yet  the  French  say  :  "  It  was  however  by  the  aid  of  such  weak 
hands  that  700  barrels  of  Pork  or  Flour  were  conveyed  in  271  carts  from 
Batiscan."  {Journal  tenue  d  Vannie  que  commandait  feu  M.  le  Marquis  de 
Montcalm  :  Memoirc  du  Sieur  de  Ramezay,  Socie'te'  Litte'raire  et  Historique  de 
Quebec,  1861,  p.  51.) 

2  The  men  who  were  picked  up  by  the  French  were  probably  dead  or 
unable  to  give  their  names,  as  they  are  not  mentioned  in  the  list  registered 
at  the  General  Hospital. 

3  Captain  David  Ochterloney. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA  9 

continue  to  bombard  and  cannonade  it  vigorously,  though  we  i7S9. 
have  seldom  any  return  from  the  enemy.  Ships  are  arrived  ugust* 
with  stores  and  provisions  for  our  fleet  and  army  :  it  is  now 
asserted,  that  we  are  to  be  reinforced  by  [5]  troops  from  the 
West-Indies.  A  deserter  has  surrendered  this  morning  to  one 
of  our  frigates  at  Coudre ;  he  reports,  that  General  Amherst 
has  been  very  successful  on  the  side  of  the  Carillon,  and  has 
surmounted  the  greatest  difficulties  with  little  or  no  loss.  The 
parole  this  day  is  Coudre,  and  the  countersign  is  Carillon.  A 
detachment  of  one  Captain,  three  Subalterns,  and  seventy  rank 
and  file  are  ordered  to  parade  to-morrow  evening  at  four 
o'clock.  The  privates  are  to  be  volunteers,  they  being,  as  it  is 
said,  intended  for  a  particular  service.  Dalling's  light  infantry 
are  in  readiness  to  go  on  a  scout  this  night. 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  The  six  companies  of  grenadiers  are  to  be  under  arms  at  4th. 
"  six  o'clock  this  afternoon  in  the  front  of  their  camp.  When 
"  a  deserter  comes  in  from  the  enemy,  the  Officer  command- 
"  ing  the  guard  or  party  who  takes  him  up  is  immediately  to 
"  send  him  to  the  head  quarters,  and  not  permit  him  to  be 
"  examined,  or  any  questions  asked  him  by  any  person  what- 
"  soever,  until  he  is  presented  to  the  General." 

Brigadier  Murray,  with  a  strong  detachment,  are  under 
orders  to  proceed  on  board  of  Admiral  Holmes's  division,  to 
make  a  diversion  above  the  town,  with  a  view  to  divide  the 
enemy's  attention ;  we  are  inclined  to  hope  the  General's 
schemes l  may  still  be  productive  of  some  great  event ;   the 

1  The  prestige  of  the  General  at  this  time  was  at  a  low  ebb,  and  the  general 
officers  talked  freely  of  the  disastrous  July  31.  "  One  of  them,"  wrote  Gibson, 
"of  Knowledge,  Fortune  and  Interest  I  have  heard  has  declarM  the  attack 
then  and  there,  was  contrary  to  the  advice  and  opinion  of  every  officer ;  and 
when  things  are  come  to  this  you'l  judge  what  the  event  may  be  ! "  {Siege  of 
Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  67.) 


10  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  harvest  must  be  reaped,  or  a  famine  is  inevitable  :  and,  if  the 
'  Canadians  should  disperse  for  that  purpose,  and  General 
Amherst  should  be  inabled  to  advance  farther  into  the  province, 
and  thereby  compel  Monsieur  Montcalm,  to  draw  off  some  of 
his  forces  hence  to  the  side  of  Montreal,  we  may  yet  have  it  in 
our  power  to  give  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  capital  of 
Canada.  Our  fire  against  the  town  has  been  very  heavy  these 
last  twenty-four  hours ;  the  light  infantry  returned  [6]  this 
afternoon  with  a  great  stock  of  cattle,  and  other  plunder, 
among  which  was  a  library,1  said  to  be  the  property  of  a  priest. 
A  flag  of  truce  came  down  to-day,  and  another  was  sent  up 
from  us.  Some  detachments  on  this  side,  who  are  to  accom- 
pany Brigadier  Murray  to  the  upper  country,  paraded  this 
evening,  marched  into  the  woods,  and  performed  several 
manceuvres  which  were  shewed  them,  in  case  of  being  attacked 
in  front,  rear,  right,  or  left.2  At  night  General  Wolfe  amused 
the  enemy  by  making  a  feint  to  cross  the  ford  by  the  fall, 
whereupon  they  beat  to  arms,  and  lined  their  intrenchments ; 
which  as  soon  as  he  perceived,  he  gave  them  a  formidable  fire 
from  all  his  cannon  and  howitzers  on  the  hill. 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

sth.  "  A  Subaltern,  and  twenty  men  of  the  company  of  marines, 
"  on  the  right,  are  to  relieve  the  party  of  marines  at  the  lower 
"  battery  this  evening :  the  two  companies  are  to  take  this 
"  duty  alternately ;  the  company  on  the  left  is  always  to  give 
"  the  Serjeant  and  nine  for  the  Point :   in  case  of  an  alarm, 

1  It  is  not  probable  that  there  were  many  men  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind 
amongst  Dalling's  Scouts,  and  cattle  would  no  doubt  appeal  to  them  more  than 
books.  There  were,  however,  a  few  Scotsmen  in  the  company,  and  they  may 
have  suggested  the  desirability  of  taking  everything  in  sight. 

2  According  to  the  Journal  of  Captain  John  Montresor,  "  Six  Companies 
of  Grenadiers  were  instructed  in  some  new  manoeuvres  by  the  Commr-in- 
Chief."     (Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  p.  327.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        11 

"  the  Officer  commanding  the  party  of  twenty  is  to  retire  to    1759- 
"  the  redoubt  above  the  battery,  leaving  such  a  number  with ' 
"  the  artillery  Officer  as  he  may  want ;  the  provision  guard, 
"  in  that  case,  is  also  to  retire  to  the  redoubt  just  above  the 
"  provisions." 

The  purport  of  the  last  flag  of  truce  1  was  to  desire  that 
the  bedding,  linen,  and  necessaries  of  Captain  Ouchterlony,  of 
the  Royal  Americans,  who  lies  dangerously  wounded  in  the 
enemy's  hands,   may  be  transmitted  to  him  :   and  that,  if  he 
should  not  recover,  they  will  be  taken  due  care  of,  &c.    Scarce 
a  day  passes  but  we  hear  of  some  brilliant   coup,  which  the 
French  intend  to  strike  at  one  or  other  of  our  three  incamp- 
ments :   now  we  are  told  by  deserters,  that  they  will  wait  until 
General  Wolfe  is  obliged  to  draw  his  troops  from  the  north 
camp, — then  fall  [7]  on  him  with  their  whole  force,  and  cut 
the  flower  of  his  army  to  pieces. — An  attempt  to  this  effect 
would   afford   his   Excellency   the    highest   satisfaction,   as   he 
might  then  hope  to  bring  them  to  a  regular  action,  what  he 
seems  most  to  wish  for.      We  are  changing  our  guns  at  the 
batteries  from  thirty-two  to  twenty-four  pounders,'2  and  our 
mortars    from    thirteen   to   ten   inches;    these    being    deemed 
sufficient  to  keep  the  town  in  ruin.     Wet  weather  this  even- 
ing ;  as  soon  as  it  was  dark,  the  fifteenth  regiment,  with  three 
hundred  Royal  Americans,  two  hundred  marines,  and  the  like 
number  of  light  infantry,  under  Brigadier  Murray,  marched  up 
to  Goreham's  post ;  an  Officer  and  twenty  volunteer  rangers 
accompanied  them,  they  being  intended  for  a  particular  service. 
One  Subaltern,  one  Serjeant,  and  thirteen  rank  and  file,  all  like- 
wise volunteers,  are  ordered  to  be  in  readiness  at  a  moment's 
warning. 

1  This  flag  of  truce  was  on  the  4th.  Several  letters  were  brought  for  the 
French  prisoners  which  were  returned  unopened. 

2  A  French  officer  stated  on  this  day  that  between  July  12  and  August  4, 
4000  shells  and  between  9000  and  10,000  cannon  shot  had  been  discharged 
against  the  town  from  the  British  batteries.  (The  H  art  well  Journal  du  Siege 
de  Quebec.) 


12  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

1759-  "  Lascelles's  regiment  marches  this  night  towards  the  village 

6th.  "  of  Ange  Gardien  ;  the  light  infantry  that  are  not  upon  duty, 
"  and  that  part  of  Anstruther's  off  duty,  formed  in  the  order 
"  they  were  the  last  time  they  were  under  arms,  are  to  march, 
"  to-morrow  morning  at  six  o'clock,  two  or  three  miles  to  the 
"  right,  into  the  woods  that  are  above  the  cultivated  country ; 
"  three  small  parties  of  rangers  are  to  lead  the  files."  1 

Twenty  of  our  flat-bottomed  boats  went  up  last  night  with 
the  tide  of  flood,  rowed  by  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  passed 
the  town  :  the  garrison  did  not  discover  them  until  they  got 
almost  clear,  and  then  they  discharged  three  guns  and  one 
mortar,  which  we  think  was  a  signal  of  alarm ;  for  their 
Drummers  in  the  town  and  camp  instantly  beat  to  arms,  and 
continued  to  do  [8]  so  near  an  hour  and  an  half;  by  this 
we  are  inclined  to  believe  they  apprehended  a  storm.  Our 
batteries,  who  have  now  an  unlimited  credit  for  every  species 
of  ammunition,  fired  so  quick  and  so  regular,  while  the  boats 
were  passing,  as  to  resemble  platoons ;  the  weather  being  wet, 
and  the  night  dark,  favoured  our  intentions :  the  boats  are  for 
the   service   of   the   troops   under   Brigadier   Murray,-   whose 

1  In  its  Fourth  Series  of  Historical  Documents,  the  Literary  and  Historical 
Society  of  Quebec  prints  an  interesting  Regimental  Order  of  this  date,  ex- 
plaining the  tactics  to  be  adopted  in  various  eventualities.  Its  explicit  direc- 
tion of  a  two-deep  line  makes  it  certain  that  Wolfe  was  already  using  this 
formation. 

2  During  the  operations  of  the  British  before  Quebec,  the  French  frigates 
and  the  ship  La  Fronsac,  which  had  succeeded  in  getting  up  to  Quebec  before 
the  arrival  of  the  British  fleet,  were  in  the  vicinity  of  Three  Rivers  and  the 
Rapids  of  the  Richelieu.  The  object  of  the  British  was  to  destroy  these 
vessels  as  they  cut  off  direct  communication  with  the  wing  of  the  army  under 
Amherst. 

Early  in  August,  Wolfe  learned  from  a  deserter  that  the  French  had  valuable 
stores  of  provisions  and  clothing  at  Deschambault.  On  August  5,  at  night, 
Brigadier  Murray  was  ordered  to  march  up  the  south  shore  with  1260  of  the 
troops  to  Goreham's  Post,  there  to  embark  in  twenty  flat-bottomed  boats  to 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        13 

object  is  to  destroy  a  large  magazine  of  flour,  corn,  and  stores,    1759. 
which  the  enemy  are  said  to  have,  a  few   leagues  above  the 
town  :   also  to  endeavour,  in   concert  with  Admiral  Holmes, 

join  the  Sutherland,  which  was  farther  up  the  river.  Admiral  Holmes  was  sent 
up  by  land  to  board  the  Sutherland  in  order  to  act  in  concert  with  Murray 
in  the  descent  at  Deschambault.  Holmes  was  also  instructed  by  Saunders  to 
destroy  the  enemy's  ships  at  the  Richelieu. 

On  the  7th,  Murray's  detachment,  consisting  of  Amherst's  Regiment, 
Dalling's  Light  Infantry,  some  Rangers  and  200  Marines,  was  taken  on  board 
the  Sutherland  and  other  ships  in  the  upper  river,  where  already  the  3rd 
battalion  of  Royal  Americans  was  stationed.  On  August  11,  Wolfe  received 
a  despatch  from  Murray  saying  that  on  the  8th  he  had  made  two  unsuccessful 
attempts  at  Pointe-aux-Trembles  and  had  lost  several  men.  As  no  reason 
seems  to  have  been  given  in  the  despatch  for  the  descent  at  Pointe-aux- 
Trembles,  Murray's  action  was  the  cause  of  comment  in  the  camp.  "  His 
conduct  curious,"  says  Bell. 

The  night  of  the  nth  the  Lowestoffe  frigate,  Hunter  sloop,  Eden  and  Mary 
transport  (Captain  Longdill),  and  some  smaller  vessels,  having  on  board  a 
reinforcement  of  200  men  from  the  43rd  Regiment  under  Major  Elliott, 
attempted  to  pass  the  town.  They  were  driven  back  by  the  batteries,  and 
only  one  small  schooner  reached  Murray.  It  was  not  until  the  night  of  the 
27th,  at  the  fourth  attempt,  that  the  Lowestoffe  and  Himter  got  up.  Elliott's 
detachment  landed  and  marched  to  Goreham's  Post,  intending  to  proceed  in 
open  boats,  but  found  the  enemy's  floating  batteries  in  control  of  the  river. 
The  heavy  rains  had  flooded  the  Etchemin,  barring  further  progress  on  land. 
(See  pp.  27  and  33.) 

Wolfe  evidently  expected  that  Murray  would  return  about  the  middle  of 
the  month,  but  when  the  20th  passed  without  news  he  became  anxious  and 
wrote  to  the  Admiral  on  the  subject.  Two  attempts  to  send  an  order  of 
recall  to  Murray  failed.  On  the  24th,  rockets  were  ordered  to  be  sent  up  from 
Goreham's  Post  on  the  south  shore,  near  the  Etchemin,  to  attract  the  Briga- 
dier's attention.  From  the  correspondence  and  journal  of  Wolfe  it  appears 
that  he  intended  to  make  an  attack  on  Quebec  in  the  month  of  August.  On 
the  7th  he  wrote,  "  Large  detachments  sent  to  scour  the  woods  to  use  the 
troops  to  the  country,  to  oblige  the  enemy  to  keep  at  a  fit  distance,  and  to  pre- 
pare the  troops  for  a  decisive  action"  {Journal.)  The  scheme  could  not  be 
carried  out  until  Murray's  return.  On  August  19  Wolfe  wrote  to  Monckton, 
"  I  wish  we  had  Murray's  Corps  back  that  we  might  decide  it  with  'em,"  and  in 
a  letter  of  the  23rd  he  said,  "  Murray,  by  his  long  stay  above,  and  by  detaining 
all  our  boats,  is  actually  master  of  the  operations,  or  rather  puts  an  entire  stop 
to  them."  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  68.)  Murray's  action  has  always  seemed 
mysterious  ;  but  from  Bougainville,  Moncrief  and  Wolfe's  letters  his  account 
is  quite  clear.  When  Murray  passed  above  the  town  "  different  movements 
which  the  enemy  were  observed  making  in  that  quarter  created  an  impression 
that  it  might  be  a  design  to  attempt  something  more.  M.  de  Montcalm 
determined  to  send  a  reinforcement  thither,  so  that  we  found  ourselves  having 


14  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  to  destroy  the  French  ships,  if  they  can  get  at  them,  and 
thereby  open  a  communication  with  General  Amherst ;  for 
this   purpose,  in    case   we   succeed,   Lieutenant    Crofton x  and 

between  Quebec  and  Saint  Augustine  about  iooo  men,  whereof  M.  de  Bougain- 
ville had  the  chief  command."  {Journal  tenue  a  Varmee  que  commandait  feu 
M.  le  Marquis  de  Montcalm,  in  Me'moire  du  Sieur  de  Ramezay,  Socidte  Litle- 
raire  et  Historique  de  Quebec,  1861.) 

Bougainville  had  three  floating  batteries  on  the  north  shore  which  opposed 
the  passage  of  the  ships,  and  it  was  to  "  favour  the  seamen  in  cutting  off"  these 
floating  batteries  that  Murray  made  the  attempt  at  Pointe-aux-Trembles. 

"The  first  [attempt]  was  made  at  low  water,  which  he  was  informed  was  the 
"  most  proper  time,  as  he  would  have  room  to  form  on  the  beach  out  of  the  reach 
"of  the  enemy's  fire  ;  but  a  landing  at  low  water  proved  impracticable  ;  there 
"  are  ledges  of  rocks  along  the  shore  which  boats  cannot  pass,  with  gulleys  and 
"  ponds  of  water  between  them  and  the  shore,  which  the  men  could  not  pass 
"  without  wetting  their  ammunition  ;  when  the  attempt  was  made,  the  enemy 
"showed  about  five  hundred  men.  The  second  attempt  was  made  at  high 
"  water ;  the  enemy  kept  pretty  much  concealed  until  they  got  almost  ashore, 
"  and  then  opened  with  such  a  heavy  fire  of  small  arms  that  the  sailors  could  not 
"sit  to  their  oars.  There  was  a  diversion  made  to  the  right  to  divide  their  fire 
"  which  in  some  measure  answered,  but  it  still  continued  too  hot  to  face  it  with 
"  a  landing.  The  numbers  of  the  enemy  were  greatly  increased,  the  woods 
"  were  everywhere  lined,  all  the  houses  of  the  village  occupied,  a  considerable 
"  body  of  regulars  drawn  up  behind  the  church,  and  a  body  of  cavalry  dis- 
"  mounted  near  the  shore  ;  these  circumstances  made  it  more  than  probable 
"  that  the  attempt,  if  pushed  farther,  would  be  attended  with  a  considerable 
"  loss,  without  any  success  ;  it  was,  therefore,  ordered  to  retreat."  {Journal  of 
Major  Moncrief:  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  45.) 

The  British  loss  in  this  affair  was  about  140  killed  and  wounded.  The 
necessity  of  caring  for  the  wounded,  and  the  cramped  quarters  on  ship-board, 
were  sufficient  justification  for  a  landing  on  the  south  shore,  which  was  effected 
on  the  10th  at  St.  Antoine.  It  was  also  desirable  to  capture  some  prisoners 
for  the  sake  of  information.  On  the  nth  Murray  wrote  to  Holmes  in  regard 
to  the  further  execution  of  the  tasks  assigned  to  them.  {Canadian  Archives, 
M.  898-D.)  Doubtless  the  disagreeable  weather  caused  a  delay,  but  the  situa- 
tion of  the  French  magazine  had  been  learned  from  the  prisoners,  and  on  the 
night  of  the  iSth  the  troops  were  quietly  embarked  in  the  boats.  At  daybreak 
on  the  19th  the  boats  drew  near  the  shore,  and  an  hour  later  the  troops  effected 
a  landing  two  miles  below  St.  Joseph's  church,  at  or  near  Portneuf.  A  column 
was  then  formed  with  Delaune's  and  Cardin's  companies  in  the  van,  while  the 
rear-guard  was  composed  of  Eraser's  company  and  a  detachment  of  the  Royal 
Americans.  When  the  van  came  within  a  short  distance  of  St.  Joseph's 
church,  a  captain  and  sixty  regulars  of  the  regiment  of  La  Sane  were  observed 

1  For  note  on  Lieutenant  Crofton,  see  p.  384. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        15 

twenty  rangers,  who   are   all  volunteers,   are   to   be   detached    1759- 
express.     A  farther  object  of  the  Brigadier's  is  to  draw  such 
parties   of  the   enemy  as   he   may  meet   with   to   action,  and 

to  be  preparing  to  make  a  stand.  The  French,  however,  believing  that  the 
British  had  landed  in  force,  retreated  to  the  shelter  of  a  wood.  "  Near  this 
"church  found  a  store-house,  in  which  store  was  all  the  effects,  including 
''  equipage  and  apparel,  of  all  the  officers  in  Quebec,  civil  and  military,  besides 
"arms  and  ammunition,  the  whole  valued  at  90,000  pounds  sterling  money, 
"which  we  consumed  by  fire."  {Journal  of  the  Particular  Transactio?is :  Siege 
of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  181.) 

"  Les  Anglais  firent  une  descente  a  Deschambault  a.  la  maison  de  M. 
"  Perrot,  capitaine  du  lieu.  Cette  maison  servait  de  retraite  a  la  belle  Amazone 
"  avanturiere.  C'est  madame  Cadet,  femme  de  Sieur  Joseph  Ruffio.  Cette 
"  maison  etait  riche  par  le  depot  que  plusieurs  officiers  avaient  fait  de  leurs 
"malles,  lesquelles  ainsi  la  maison  ne  furent  point  sauvees  de  l'incendie." 
(Panel's  Journal^  p.  26.) 

One  French  journal  states  that  the  British  did  not  lose  a  man  during  this 
expedition,  but  that  they  reimbarked  when  the  French  troops  arrived.  "  I 
"  must  say  that  no  blame  can  attach  to  our  troops  if  they  were  not  able  to 
"  charge  the  enemy  when  retreating  ;  they  endeavoured  to  do  so  with  much 
"ardour;  they  used  prodigious  diligence  to  get  there,  but  the  English  com- 
"  mander,  who  expected  to  be  attacked,  had  them  closely  watched  by  his  ships, 
"and  regulated  his  movements  according  to  their  signals."  (Journal  tenue  a 
V  amide  que  commandait  feu  M.  le  Marquis  de  Montcalm,  in  Mdmoire  du  Sieur 
de  Ramezay,  Socidtd  Littc'raire  et  Historique  de  Quebec,  1861.) 

Another  version  of  this  affair  is  furnished  by  an  aide-de-camp  of  the  Marquis 
de  Montcalm  : 

"Les  Ennemis  au  nombre  d'environ  1200  hommes,  apres  leur  seconde 
"  tentative  a  la  pointe  aux  trembles  furent  prendre  poste  a  St.  Antoine.  Paroisse 
"  de  la  cote  du  sud  a  environ  sept  ou  huit  lieues  de  Quebec,  et  faisoient  de  la  des 
"  incursions  dans  les  campagnes  pour  bruler  et  ravager  les  habitations.  Les 
"  Ennemis  instruits  par  les  correspondances  qu'ils  entretenoient  dans  le  pays, 
"  que  nous  avions  a  Deschambeaux  a  douze  lieues  de  Quebec  des  magasins  ou 
"  tous  les  officiers  des  cinq  bataillons  de  l'Armee  et  plusieurs  autres  avoient 
"  leurs  equipages,  y  firent  une  descente  au  nombre  de  mille  hommes,  brulerent 
"  ces  magasins  sans  y  trouver  d'opposition  que  celle  d'une  garde  de  vingt 
"  soldats  estropies  aux  ordres  d'un  Lieutenant  du  Regiment  de  Languedoc, 
"qui  avoit  perdu  un  bras  a  l'affaire  du  8  juillet  1758.  Cette  garde  fut  obligee 
"  de  se  retirer.  M.  de  Bougainville  des  qu'il  fut  averti  de  cette  irruption,  y 
"  marcha  de  suite  avec  sa  Cavalerie,  deux  Compagnies  de  grenadiers  qu'il 
"avoit  a  ses  ordres,  et  les  troupes  qu'il  put  rassembler.  Les  Ennemis  se 
"  rembarquerent  a  son  arrivee.  La  Cavalerie  chargea  leur  arriere  garde,  leur 
"tua  quelques  hommes  et  fit  deux  prisonniers."  (Journal  abre'ge" dun  aide-de- 
-camp :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  293.) 

Montcalm  was  so  alarmed  at  the  news  of  the  landing  that  he  hastened  to 


16  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  thereby  divide  the  attention  of  their  army  below  the  town. 
Our  weather  now  extremely  sultry.  A  French  regular  deserted 
to-day,  and  surrendered  to  the  troops  in  the  north  camp. 
This  morning  I  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  ceremony  of  burying 
a  sailor  alive,  mirabile  dktuy  for  the  cure  of  the  sea  scurvy.  To 
explain  this  matter  it  must  be  observed,  that  a  pit  was  made  in 
the  ground,  and  the  patient  stood  in  it,  with  his  head  only 
above  the  level  of  the  earth ;  then  the  mold  was  thrown  in 
loose  about  him,  and  there  he  remained  for  some  hours :  this 
I  am  told  is  to  be  repeated  every  day,  until  his  recovery  is 
perfected ;  the  poor  fellow  seemed  to  be  in  good  spirits, 
laughed  and  conversed  with  the  spectators  who  were  about 
him*.  [9]  The  detachment  of  seventy,  with  Officers  in  pro- 
portion, who  were   ordered   in   readiness   on   the   3d   instant, 

Pointe-aux-Trembles.  The  British,  however,  after  destroying  a  small  French 
brigantine  and  getting  sight  of  other  vessels  farther  up,  returned  to  St.  Antoine. 
On  the  22nd  Admiral  Holmes  went  up  in  an  armed  sloop  to  reconnoitre,  and 
decided  that  to  proceed  further  was  impracticable.  Orders  for  the  return  were 
given  on  the  24th,  the  day  the  rockets  were  to  be  fired  at  Goreham's  Post. 
Murray  and  Holmes  went  on  board  the  Squirrel  on  the  morning  of  the  25th, 
but  the  majority  of  the  troops  did  not  leave  the  camp  till  the  following  day.  It 
would  seem  that  Murray  got  a  despatch  through  to  Wolfe  describing  the 
situation,  and  on  the  25th  or  26th  received  an  answer  ordering  him  to  leave 
the  Royal  Americans  and  Marines  in  possession  of  St.  Antoine  and  to  return 
with  the  remainder  of  his  detachment.     (See  Wolfe's  letter,  p.  68.) 

An  account  by  an  eye-witness  of  Murray's  expedition  is  contained  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Particular  Transactions,  &c.  :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  pp.  177- 
183.  See  also  Murray's  report  printed  in  the  Appendix,  and  the  Logs  of  the 
Sutherland  and  the  Squirrel :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  597.  For  the  French 
side,  the  Hartwell  Journal  du  Siege  and  the  letters  of  Bougainville  {Siege  of 
Quebec,  vol.  iv.)  may  be  consulted. 

*  This  remedy  for  that  inveterate  disorder  is  an  ancient  discovery,  first 
revived  by  Lord  Anson  in  his  famous  voyage  into  the  South  Seas,  and  practised 
by  his  Lordship  on  the  island  of  Finian,1  where  our  Admiral  had  ocular  experi- 
ence of  its  great  efficacy :  it  is  called  by  physicians  an  Earth-bath,  and  is 
deemed  salutary  in  various  other  cases,  as  well  as  scorbutic  complaints;  a 
device,  whilst  it  is  thus  attempted  to  preserve  life,  is  adapted  to  a  very  different 
use  in  Russia  ;  for  a  woman  who  compasses  the  death  of  her  husband  is 
punished  by  being  in  like  manner  interred  up  to  her  neck,  and  is  there  shock- 
ingly doomed  to  languish  and  die  of  hunger. — Note  by  author. 

1  "  Tinian  "  :  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA        17 

were  this  day  countermanded.1  The  party  of  one  Subaltern,  1759. 
Serjeant,  and  thirteen  rank  and  file,  volunteers,  ordered 
yesterday  to  be  in  readiness,  were  joined  to-day  by  the  like 
number  from  all  the  regiments  in  this  and  the  north  camps, 
commanded  by  Captain  Goreham  ;  and,  accompanied  by  his 
rangers,  embarked  this  day,  and  sailed  down  the  river ;  their 
destination  is  to  St.  Paul's  bay,  near  Coudre,  with  orders  to 
lay  waste  that  parish  and  circumjacent  country,  for  the  pre- 
sumption of  the  inhabitants  in  firing  at  our  men  of  wars' 
sounding  boats,  and  at  a  boatful  of  the  15th  regiment,  as  we 
first  worked  up  the  river.  One  of  our  frigates,  seeing  some 
floating  batteries  coming  down,  edged  over  to  the  north  shore, 
and  engaged  them :  the  floats  were  supported  by  the  batteries 
on  the  high  ground  above  the  Point  de  Lest,  and  Mr.  Wolfe 
sustained  the  frigate  from  the  eastern  eminences ;  whereupon 
a  general  cannonading  ensued,  which  lasted  an  hour  and  an 
half;  the  enemy  were  silenced,  one  of  their  floats  was  knocked 
to  pieces,  one  escaped  up  to  the  town,  and  two  were  forced 
on  shore ;  an  old  mortar  was  brought  down  to  annoy  the 
frigate,  but  she  boldly  rode  it  out,  firing  and  contemning  the 
worst  they  could  do.  The  enemy  take  the  benefit  of  the  flags 
of  truce  passing  and  repassing,  to  repair  their  works,  and  erect 
new  batteries ;  they  are  now  making  an  epaulement  to  their 
great  Barbet  Battery  next  the  bason.  Smart  firing  on  the 
town  this  night,  which  is  faintly  returned  ;  the  wind  right- 
a-head  of  our  fleet. 

[10]  ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  The  commanding   Officers   of  regiments   and   corps  are  7th. 
"  to  order  all  the  tools  that  are  in  and  about  their  respective 

1  The  French  seem  to  have  understood  the  intention  of  the  English,  for 
they  sent  a  courier  to  the  frigate  commanded  by  M.  Vauquelin,  the  Pie,  com- 
manded by  M.  Sauvage,  and  the  Fronsac,  commanded  by  M.  Grani.  (See 
Panefs  Journal,  August  5.) 

VOL.  II.  B 


18  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  incampments  to  be  carefully  collected  together,  that  whatever 
ugust'  "  number  they  may  have,  over  and  above  what  they  were  first 
"  ordered  to  receive  for  each  regiment,  may  be  immediately  sent 
"  to  the  artillery.  Whatever  soldier  is  seen  drunk,  is  to  be 
"  struck  off  the  roll  of  those  who  receive  rum ; 1  this  order  is 
"  repeated,  and  will  be  more  strictly  complied  with  for  the 
"  future." 

No  alteration  in  wind  or  weather.  Some  sailors  and 
marines  strayed  to-day  into  the  country,  contrary  to  repeated 
orders,  to  seek  for  vegetables :  they  were  fired  upon  by  a 
party  of  the  enemy,  and  three  were  killed  and  scalped ;  the 
remainder,  being  ten  in  number,  made  their  escape ;  two  of 
them,  however,  were  slightly  wounded.  Three  Indians  shewed 
themselves  to  the  westward  of  our  batteries,  and  set  up  a  war- 
shout  ;  whereupon  an  Officer  and  thirty  rangers,  being  detached 
to  that  quarter,  scoured  the  environs  for  several  miles,  without 
making  any  discovery.  All  is  quiet  to-day  between  our 
batteries  and  the  town.  We  esteem  ourselves  very  happy  in 
this  country,  having  no  fogs  as  in  Nova  Scotia,  nor  are  we 
tormented  with  musketa's :  we  have  myriads  of  the  common 
black  window  fly,  which,  though  they  have  no  sting,  are 
nevertheless  troublesome  in  tainting  our  victuals.  We  are 
now  tolerably  well  provided  with  the  conveniencies  of  life ; 
at  times  butchers'  meat  is  scarce,  but  that  is  supplied  by  young 
horse-flesh ;  a  loin  of  a  colt  eats  well  roasted,  and  there  are 
many  other  parts  of  the  carcase,  which,  if  disguised  in  the 
same  manner  that  one  meets  with  other  victuals  at  table,  may 
deceive  the  nicest  palate.  I  shall  here  annex  the  prices  of  the 
several  under-mentioned  articles,  which  only  vary  as  there  is 
plenty  or  otherwise. 

1  The  effects  of  the  half  gill  of  rum  ordered  on  August  3  were  apparently 
other  than  those  desired.  The  knowledge  that  there  was  a  plentiful  supply 
may  have  induced  the  men  to  qualify  for  the  double  portion  mentioned  in  the 
order. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        19 


[u]    Beef,    from    ninepence    to    one 

shilling  per  pound. 
Mutton,  from  one  shilling  to  one  shil- 
ling and  three  pence  per  pound. 
Hams,  from  nine  pence  to  one  shilling 

per  pound. 
Salt  butter,  from  eight  pence  to  one 

shilling  and  three  pence  per  pound. 
Gloucester  or    Cheshire   cheese,  ten 

pence  per  pound. 
Potatoes,  from  five  to  ten  shillings  per 

bushel. 
A  reasonable  loaf,  of  good  soft  bread, 

six  pence. 
Bristol   Beer,   eighteen   shillings    per 

dozen,  bottles  included,  (these  were 

useless.) ' 
London  porter,  one  shilling  per  quart. 
Bad  malt  drink  from  Halifax,  at  nine 

pence  per  quart. 
Cyder,  New  England,  from  six  to  eight 

pence  per  quart. 
Bad  spruce  beer,2  two  pence  per  quart. 
West- India   rum,  eight   shillings   per 

gallon. 
New  England  rum,  from  six   to  ten 

shillings  per  gallon. 


Sour  claret,  eight  shillings  per  gallon.    I759. 
Excellent  Florence,  two  shillings  and  August. 

six  pence  per  flask. 
Madeira,  twelve  shillings  per  gallon, 

or  eleven  pounds  per  cask. 
Red  Port,  ten  shillings  per  gallon,  or 

eight  pounds  per  quarter  cask. 
Lemons  from  three  to  six  shillings  per 

dozen. 
Lump  sugar,  from  one  shilling  to  one 

shilling  and  six  pence  per  pound. 
Ordinary  powder  sugar,  ten  pence  per 

pound. 
Hyson  tea,  one  pound  ten  shillings 

per  pound. 
Chouchon,  one  pound  per  pound. 
Plain    green,    and    very    bad,   fifteen 

shillings  per  pound. 
Roll   tobacco,  one   shilling   and   ten 

pence  per  pound. 
Leaf  ditto,  ten  pence  per  pound. 
Snuff,   from    two    shillings    to    three 

shillings  per  pound  bottle. 
Hard   soap,  from  ten  pence  to  one 

shilling  per  pound. 
N.B.  All  currency  of  Nova  Scotia. 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 
"  The  piquet  on  the  left  is  by  no  means  to  cut  any  of  the  8th. 
"  brushwood  round  their  post,  as  has  been  hitherto  practised. 
"  Those  regiments  and  corps  that  have  got  hand-barrows  from 
"  the  artillery  are  forthwith  to  return  them,  as  they  are  much 
"  wanted."  3 

1  The  bottles  were  probably  not  as  convenient  for  the  pocket  as  the  flasks 
containing  the  "  excellent  Florence." 

2  Evidently  an  honest  vendor.  Two  pence  per  quart  would  hardly  be  a  fair 
price  for  good  spruce  beer  in  time  of  war. 

3  Great  destruction  was  wrought  in  the  vicinity  of  Champlain's  market  on 
this  day.  The  house  of  Claude  Panet  and  several  buildings  in  Champlain 
Street  were  totally  destroyed.  The  homes  of  M.  Desery  and  of  M.  Maillou  in 
Sault  au  Matelot  were  laid  in  ruins.  The  fire  extended  to  the  house  of  the 
Sr.  Voyer  in  the  Cul-de-Sac,  which  escaped.  A  shell  penetrated  the  vaults 
under  the  houses  of  M.  Perrault  and  M.  Tachet  and  ignited  twenty-two  pipes 


20  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759.  A  deserter  surrendered  yesterday  to  the  north  camp;  the 

enemy  fired  many  signals  last  night  from  their  batteries,  and 
other  works,  nearest  to  Charles's  river ;  it  was  apprehended 
they  would  have  sent  [12]  down  some  fire-rafts,  as  there  are 
many  of  them  floating  at  the  entrance  of  that  river ; — the 
transports,  traders,  and  other  small  craft,  fell  down  a-stern  of 
the  fleet  to  be  out  of  danger,  and  the  men  of  wars'  boats 
were  instantly  spread  over  the  bason,  in  readiness  to  receive 
and  grapple  them.  Three  frigates  and  two  transports  are  to 
pass  the  town  with  the  first  fair  wind,  they  being  for  some 
time  under  orders  for  that  purpose.  A  flag  of  truce  was  sent 
to  the  Point  de  Lest,  with  directions  to  the  French  General 
to  return  an  answer  from  the  same  quarter ;  that  for  the 
future  no  regard  will  be  paid  to  those  that  may  be  sent  from 
the  town,  as  the  enemy  take  indirect  advantages  of  them. 
Captain  Ouchterlony,  who  is  wounded  and  a  prisoner,  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  protected  from  the  savages  by  a  French 
grenadier,  to  whom  it  is  confidently  reported  that  General 
Wolfe  sent  twenty  guineas,  as  a  reward  for  his  humanity : 
M.  Montcalm  returned  the  money,  saying,  '  the  man  had  not 
'  particularly  merited  such  a  gratuity,  having  done  no  more 
'  than  his  duty,  and  what  he  hoped  every  Frenchman  in  his 
'  army  would  do  under  the  like  circumstances : ' — This  is  an 
absurd  piece  of  ostentation  which  the  enemy  greatly  affect 
upon  particular  occasions.1 — Ships  are  arrived  with  stores  and 

of  brandy  which  were  stored  there  for  safety.  At  the  close  of  the  day  167 
houses  had  been  destroyed.  Several  spacious  vaults  extending  across  the 
street  near  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires  remained  unharmed,  and 
they  are  still  used  for  storing  produce.     (See  Pane? s  Journal.) 

1  There  does  not  seem  to  have  been  any  "  ostentation  "  on  the  part  of  the 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  in  returning  the  twenty  guineas  sent  by  General  Wolfe 
to  the  soldier  of  the  Regiment  of  Guienne  who  conveyed  the  wounded  Captain 
Ochterloney  to  the  General  Hospital.  The  man,  as  Vaudreuil  said,  simply  did 
his  duty.  It  would  be,  no  doubt,  dangerous  to  allow  men  to  receive  gifts  from 
the  enemy.  Ochterloney  was  cared  for  most  tenderly  by  Madame  de  Ramezay, 
directress  of  the  hospital,  "who  wept  when  he  died."  Ochterloney  died  on 
August  23,  and  all  his  effects,  which  had  been  sent  to  him  from  the  British 
camp,   were   returned.     General   Wolfe   addressed  a   letter   to   Madame   de 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        21 

provisions,  under  convoy  of  a  frigate,  who  has  brought  some  1759- 
money  for  the  subsistence  of  the  army.  Two  of  our  twenty- 
four  pounders  are  disabled  at  the  batteries,  whence  we  still 
maintain  a  brisk  fire  against  the  town,  which  appears  to  be  in  a 
most  ruinous  condition.  In  the  evening  Mr.  Wolfe  cannonaded 
and  bombarded  the  left  of  the  enemy's  camp  for  above  an 
hour ;  they  were  erecting  some  traverses  to  prevent  his  en- 
filading that  flank,  but  were  obliged  to  desist.  A  drunken 
Indian,1  who  crossed  the  river  Montmorencie  to-day,  was 
surrounded  and  made  prisoner  by  some  centinels  of  the  thirty- 
fifth  regiment ;  he  had  no  other  weapon  than  a  scalping  knife, 
and  has  confessed  that  his  intention  was  to  surprise  two  or 
three  centries,  and  carry  back  their  scalps,  in  order  to  recover 
his  credit  with  Monsieur  [13]  Montcalm,  who  had  punished 
him  for  some  misdemeanor.2  We  are  now  preparing  a  quantity 
of  combustible  materials,  which  are  to  be  sent  by  the  first 
opportunity  to  Admiral  Holmes  in  the  upper  river. 

ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 
"  The  two  companies  of  grenadiers  of  the  Royal  American  9*. 
"  battalions  are  to  embark  in  four  flat-bottomed  boats  at  six 

Ramezay  thanking  her  for  her  kindness  to  his  officer  and  assuring  her  that  he 
would  protect  the  community  if  fortune  favoured  his  arms.  {British  Magazine, 
1 76 1  :  see  Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe,  p.  540,  note.)  This  promise  was  faithfully 
carried  out  by  General  Townshend. 

1  The  advent  of  this  drunken  Indian  is  responsible  for  a  choice  entry  in 
the  fournal  of  Townshend,  Wolfe's  second  brigadier,  on  the  8th  :  "This  morn- 
ing an  Indian  Swam  over  the  ford  below  the  Falls  with  an  Intention  as  we 
supposed  to  scalp  a  Centry,  but  on  the  Centry  running  up  to  him  and  pre- 
senting his  piece  to  his  breast  he  got  down  on  his  knees,  threw  away  his  knife 
and  delivered  himself  up,  he  was  a  very  savage  looking  brute  &  naked  all  too  an 
arse  Clout,  he  seem'd  to  be  very  apprehensive  of  putting  him  to  Death,  altho' 
there  was  several  in  the  Camp  that  spoke  Indian  Language  we  cou'd  not  get 
him  to  understand  any  sort  of  Languages  .  .  .  Most  Nights  we  hear  the 
Indians  Hollow  in  the  Woods  all  about  us."     {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  257.) 

2  It  is  not  probable  that  Montcalm  punished  the  Indian  in  any  way,  except 
in  limiting  his  supply  of  rum.  On  this  occasion  he  had  imbibed  a  sufficient 
quantity  to  render  him  incapable  of  understanding  any  "  sort  of  Languages." 


22  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  o'clock  to-morrow  morning,  to  fall  down  with  the  tide,  and 
ugust'  "  escort  the  General  as  far  as  St.  Joachim ;  they  are  to  take  a 
"  day's  provision  with  them.  This  detachment  returns  with 
"  the  flood,  and  the  men  are  to  assist  the  seamen  in  rowing. 
"  A  detachment  of  light  infantry  and  Bragg's  regiment  to 
"  march  early  to-morrow  morning,  three  or  four  miles  into 
"  the  woods,  in  the  same  order  that  Anstruther's  marched  ; 
"  this  corps  is  to  keep  something  more  to  the  left,  and  then 
"  fall  down  into  the  country,  supply  themselves  with  pease,  or 
"  other  greens,  and  then  return  to  camp." 

About  one  o'clock  this  morning  a  fire  broke  out  in  the 
lower  town,  and,  by  the  wind's  freshening,  the  flames  spread 
with  great  rapidity,  and  continued  burning  until  ten,  by  which 
the  greatest  part  of  that  quarter  was  destroyed  *  :  it  com- 
municated to  one  of  their  batteries,  blew  up  a  small  magazine 
or  powder-chest,  burned  their  platforms  and  carriages,  and 
discharged  some  of  their  guns.  Another  fire  was  perceived  to 
burst  forth  in  the  upper  town  at  the  same  time,  which  [14]  was 
extinguished  in  less  than  an  hour.  Our  artillery  Officers 
observe,  that  they  can  now  reach  the  north  suburbs,  where  the 
Intendant's  superb  palace  is  situated  ;  and  this  quarter  they 
hope  they  shall  soon  put  on  the  same  romantic  footing  with 
the  rest. — A  plan  was  this  day  sent  over  to   General  Wolfe  for  a 

*  The  low  town,  in  the  center  of  which  stood  l'eglise  de  la  Sainte  Victoire,' 
was  completely  destroyed  by  this  conflagration  :  it  was  occasioned  by  one  of 
our  shells,  which  forced  its  way  into  a  vaulted  cellar,  hitherto  deemed  bomb- 
proof, wherein  were  twenty  pipes  of  brandy,  and  several  smaller  casks  of  other 
spirituous  liquors  ;  this  was  the  richest  and  best  inhabited  part  of  the  whole 
city,  and  contained  the  most  magnificent  houses,  churches  and  public  buildings 
excepted. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  on 
May  1,  1688,  in  the  presence  of  Monseigneur  Laval  and  the  Governor.  It  was 
dedicated  to  the  Infant  Jesus,  and  the  chapel  on  the  left  was  named  Ste. 
Genevieve.  When  Phips  besieged  the  city  in  1690  the  ladies  of  Quebec 
pledged  themselves  to  make  pilgrimages  to  the  church  if  the  Blessed  Virgin 
obtained  their  deliverance.  When  the  invader  withdrew,  the  Bishop  changed 
the  name  of  the  church  to  Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire,  and  ordained  that  a 
feast  should  be  observed  and  a  procession  held  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        23 

fort,  which,  it  is  pretended,  will  be  constructed  on  the  island  of  1759- 
Coudre,  to  contain  fifteen  hundred  men,  who  are  to  garrison  it  this 
winter,  in   case  we  cannot  become  masters  of  Quebec.     A   great 
smoke    is    perceived    this    morning    on    the    north   side,  at   a 
distance  below  Orleans :   this  is  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by 
Captain  Goreham's  detachment,  who  are  burning  the  settle- 
ments a-breast  of  the  isle  of  Coudre.     When  the  lower  town 
was   in   flames   early   this   morning,    Mr.  Wolfe   ordered   the 
piquets  and   grenadiers  to  march  down  to  the  beach,  and  make 
a  feint  to  cross  the  ford  leading  to  the  Point  de  Lest ;  which 
the  enemy  perceiving,  beat  instantly  to  arms,  and   lined   their 
works ;  whereupon  the  General  gave  them  a  spirited  discharge 
from  all  his  cannon  and  howitzers,  and  did  great  execution 
among  them.     The   batteries   of  the   town    have    re-assumed 
a  little  vigour  to-day,  in  dealing  their   shot   and   shells  with 
great  profusion,  and  to  as  little  purpose  as  heretofore.     When 
the  last  flag  of  truce  came  from  the  enemy,  the  bearer  of  it 
was  told,  that  we  were  surprised  at  their  silence,  and  that  we 
took  unkind  our  not  hearing  from  their  batteries  as  often  of 
late  as  usual.      To   which   Monsieur  replied — '  they  had  in- 
'  telligence  from  our  deserters  that  they  did  no  execution,  and 
'  would  therefore  reserve  their  ammunition  for  another  occasion.' 
He  then  demanded,  why  we  did  not  fire  as   briskly  on   the 
garrison  for  some  time  past  as  before  ?     And  was  answered  to 

on  the  fourth  Sunday  in  October  in  each  year.  Twenty-one  years  later  the 
city  was  again  threatened  with  siege,  when  Admiral  Sir  Hovenden  Walker 
sailed  to  attack  Quebec.  The  fleet  was  wrecked  off  Egg  Island,  and  when  the 
inhabitants  heard  the  news  they  repaired  to  the  church  in  the  Lower  Town  to 
pay  their  devotion  to  Our  Lady  of  Victory.  Subscriptions  were  opened  and  a 
porch  was  built  to  the  church,  and  Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire  gave  place  to 
Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 

The  first  pilgrimage  was  held  in  171 1.  In  1855  the  administration  of  the 
diocese  formally  established  an  annual  pilgrimage  to  the  church.  The  walls  of 
the  church  remained  after  the  siege  of  Quebec.  The  feast  of  Ste.  Genevieve  is 
celebrated  on  the  first  Sunday  following  the  3rd  of  January.  After  the  Gloria 
has  been  chanted  the  Chaplain  blesses  small  loaves  of  bread,  destined  for  those 
who  dread  the  pains  of  childbirth.  This  custom  is  very  old  and  has  not  fallen 
into  disuse.    (See  Doughty  and  Dionne,  Quebec  under  Two  Flags,  pp.  282-285.) 


24  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.    this    effect : — "  We    have    sufficiently    damaged    your    town 
'  "  already,  and  we  not  chuse  to  destroy  all  its  buildings,  as  we 
"  hope  soon  to  be  in  possession  of  it."  l 

[15]  ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 
10th,  "  Xhe  Quarter-master  Serjeant  is  immediately  to  see  all  the 
"  bad  straw  burned  in  the  front  of  the  quarter-guard  ;  and  a 
"  man  of  each  tent,  under  the  direction  of  an  Officer,  to  parade, 
"  in  order  to  cut  green  corn  in  the  front  of  the  incampment, 
"  which  is  to  be  dried,  and  made  use  of  as  straw." 

General  Wolfe,  with  Colonel  Carleton,  &c.  are  gone  a  few 
miles  down  the  river,  escorted  by  two  companies  of  grenadiers, 
on  a  reconnoitring  party.  A  brisk  discharging  of  small  arms 
was  heard  to-day,  for  near  two  hours,  above  the  town,  which 
resembled  platoon-firing.  Smart  cannonading  and  bombarding 
between  the  town  and  our  batteries.  Wind  right-a-head  of 
our  fleet,  which  prevents  the  Admiral's  reinforcing  the 
squadron  above.  This  night,  at  ten  o'clock,  we  were  alarmed 
by  a  volley  of  small  arms  near  our  camp :  upon  immediate 
inquiry,  our  centries  informed  us  it  was  on  the  river,  a-breast 
of  the  Point ;  it  proved  to  be  a  base  invention  called  a  fire 
organ,  sent  down  by  the  enemy  as  a  bait  for  some  of  the  boats 
which  are  moored  a-head  of  our  ships.  This  machine  was 
placed  in  a  shallop,  and  consisted  of  a  square  frame  of  timber 
laid  on  the  seats,  and  in  which  were  fixed  a  number  of  barrels, 
resembling  pipes  in  the  sound-board  of  an  organ,  twenty 
inches  in  length,  loaded  up  to  their  muzzles  with  old  nails  and 
square  slugs  of  lead  and  iron,  and  pointed  inwards :   there  was 

1  Major  Mackellar  in  his  report,  made  in  July,  1757,  two  years  before  the 
siege  of  Quebec,  says:  "  It  will  be  very  Proper,  in  Case  of  Getting  in,  to  take 
Possession  Immediately  of  the  Buildings,  around  the  Great  Square.  Particu- 
larly the  Jesuits  Convent,  (e)  [thus  marked  on  the  plan  which  Wolfe  had  in  his 
camp],  and  the  Parish  Church  (g)."  (See  Appendix.)  These  buildings  had 
already  been  destroyed. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA        25 

a  groove  in  the  frame  for  a  train  of  powder,  and,  when  it  was  ^75* 
set  adrift,  a  slow  match  was  left  burning.  A  Midshipman 
who  was  in  the  headmost  boat,  seeing  the  shallop  falling  down 
with  the  current,  rowed  up  till  he  got  along-side  of  it,  and 
then  he,  with  two  of  his  men,  jumped  into  her,  when, 
instantly,  the  fire  catched,  and  discharged  the  pipes  [16] 
among  them  :  the  Officer  l  and  two  men  were  severely  wounded, 
and,  I  am  told,  a  man  in  the  boat,  that  lay  close  to  her,  was 
killed. 

ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  When  any  detachment  either  sees  or  hears  notice  of  the  "th. 
"  enemy,  the  Commander  must  send  immediate  advice  of  it  to 
"the  General.  When  the  escorts  that  cover  the  working 
"  parties  are  posted,  they  are  to  receive  the  enemy  in  that 
"  situation  till  the  Commander  thinks  proper  to  reinforce 
"  them  or  call  them  off:  in  the  mean  time  the  working  men 
"  are  to  get  under  arms,  and  wait  for  such  orders  as  the 
"  Commanding  Officer  thinks  proper  to  give.  The  General 
"  was  extremely  surprised  to  see  the  disorder  that  seemed  to 
"  run  through  the  working  party  this  morning ;  and  foresees, 
"  that,  if  a  stop  is  not  immediately  put  to  such  unsoldiery 
"  proceedings,  they  may  have  very  dangerous  consequences. 
"  The  men  fired  this  day  upon  one  another,  and  upon  the 
"  light  infantry ;  and  were  scattered  in  such  a  manner,  that 
"  a  few  resolute  people  would  easily  have  defeated  them ;  it 
"  is  therefore  ordered  and  commanded,  that,  when  there  is 
"  any  alarm  of  this  kind,  every  soldier  shall  remain  at  his  post 
"  till  ordered  to  march  by  the  proper  Officer :  if  any  man 
"  presumes  to  detach  himself,  and  leave  his  platoon,  division, 

1  This  officer  was  Joseph  Bartlett,  coxswain  of  one  of  the  Dublin's  boats. 
The  bone  of  his  left  leg  was  shattered,  and  so  "obliged  to  be  cut  off."  One  of 
the  sailors  wounded  was  Fred  Bushby,  who  died  on  the  18th,  from  wounds. 
(From  the  ship's  Log  :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  594-E.) 


26  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  or  party,  the  Officer  will  make  an  immediate  example  of 
"  him. — Divine  service  will  be  performed  to-morrow  morning 
"  at  half  past  ten,  for  Bragg's,  Monckton's,  artillery,  light  in- 
"  fantry,  and  rangers  ;  in  the  afternoon  at  five,  for  Anstruther's, 
"  Otway's,  Lascelles's,  marines,  and  Lawrence's  grenadiers." 

This  morning *  some  working  parties  were  detached  from 
the  troops  in  the  north  camp  into  the  woods,  to  cut  fascines 
and  palisadoes,  with  light  infantry  to  cover  them.  After  being 
settled  at  [17]  work,  they  spied  a  body  of  Indians  creeping 
towards  them ;  whereupon  they  ran  in  confusion  to  their 
arms,  and,  without  any  kind  of  order,  fired  impetuously  at 
every  thing  they  saw,  whether  friends  or  enemies  ;  the  General, 
hearing  the  alarm,  flew  to  their  assistance,  leaving  orders  for 
an  artillery  Officer  and  two  six-pounders  to  follow  without 
delay.  Upon  the  appearance  of  the  General,  the  men  re- 
covered themselves,  and  vigorously  attacked  the  savages  in 
front ;  another  body  of  them  attempted  to  flank  our  parties, 
which  an  Officer  suspecting,  by  an  excellent  disposition,  anti- 
cipated their  scheme,  and  repulsed  them ;  by  this  time  the 
field-pieces  came  up,  just  as  the  Indians  were  seemingly  about 
to  rally ;  which  completely  put  an  end  to  the  affair,  and  drove 
the  rabble  across  the  river  with  great  loss  ; 2  we  had  about  fifteen 
men  wounded,  though  none  killed.  Captain  Goreham  has 
sent  an  express  to  the  General  to  acquaint  him,  that  he  has 
burned  a  large  settlement,  and  made  some  prisoners ;  that  his 
rangers  met  with  some  Canadians  dressed  like  Indians,  had 
routed  them,  and  took  a  few  scalps.  A  Serjeant  and  fourteen 
of  the  forty-eighth  regiment,  being  detached  to  scour  the 
environs  of  an  advanced  post,  came  up  with  a  party  of  our 
rangers,  and,  not  knowing  them,  as  they  were  on  the  inside 
of  a  hedge,  they  fired,  which  our  irregulars,   under  the  like 

1  The  order  previously  quoted  was  issued  after  the  events  here  described 
by  the  author.  Wolfe,  who  was  present,  notes  the  "  bad  disposition  of  our 
people,  loss  sustained  on  that  account."  (Journal.)  The  order  was  evidently 
issued  in  consequence. 

2  Wolfe  says  that  the  enemy  escaped  "  with  little  damages  to  them." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA       27 

mistake,  returned ;  but  the  Officer  of  the   latter,  luckily  dis-    1759- 

Au°Tist. 

covering   their   error,  called    out   to   the   Serjeant   to   prevent 
farther  mischief;  one  soldier  was  killed,  and  two  wounded; 
the  rangers  had  also  two  men  wounded.     An  express  is  arrived 
from  Brigadier  Murray,  the  particulars  of  which  have  not  yet 
transpired.1     Our   batteries  fire  briskly  on   the   town  to-day, 
without  any  return.     The  wind  is  at  length  fair  for  ships  to 
pass  the  garrison,  with  a  fine  breeze.     A  Major,  two  Captains, 
six  Subalterns,  and  two  hundred  men  of  the  forty-third  regi- 
ment, were   ordered   to  embark  this   evening,  with   all   their 
camp  equipage,  on  board  of  the  following  ships : — on  board 
the  Leostaff  frigate,  sixty;   Hunter  sloop,  forty;   Eden  and 
Mary,  a  transport,  one  hundred  :   this  detachment  is  intended 
as    a    reinforce-    [18]    ment    for    Brigadier    Murray.       Some 
wretched    Canadian    families    are    brought   in   to-day   by   our 
rangers.     General  Wolfe  having  lately  dispersed  some  placarts 
throughout  the  country,  wherein  he  limited  the  inhabitants  to 
disperse  by  a  certain  day,  and  observe  a  neutrality ;   some  of 
their  Chiefs  went  lately  to   Monsieur  Vaudreuil,  and  to  Mon- 
sieur   Montcalm,    to    inquire    what    part    to    take,  when    the 
appointed  time  should  expire  ? — to  which  they  got  for  answer, 
'  This  is  a  piece  of  policy  in  the  British  General ;  continue  to 
'  defend  your  country,  as  ye  have  hitherto  nobly  done ;  for  we 
1  have  certain  intelligence,  that  their  fleet  is  only  victualled  at 
1  full  allowance  to  the  latter  end  of  this  month.' — Our  batteries, 
eastward  on2  the  fall,  have  again  obliged  the  enemy's  floats 
to   remove  higher  up,  being  inclined  to  edge   down  towards 
the  Point  de  Lest.     This  night  at  nine  o'clock,  the  LeostafT, 
Hunter,  and  some  transports,  worked  upwards,  and  attempted 
to  pass  the  town ;  but,  the  tide  of  flood  being  almost  at  the 
height,  and  the  wind  failing  them,  they  were  obliged  to  put 
back :  while   they  were  within  reach,  the   enemy  bombarded 
and  cannonaded  them  vigorously,  which  was  most  spiritedly 
returned  by  our  batteries.      The  Chaplains  of  the  regiments 
1  See  note  2,  p.  12.  2  "of":  see  Errata. 


28  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759-    in   this   camp   are  very  diligent  in  discharging  their  duty,  at 
every  convenient  opportunity.1 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

12th.  "  A  return  of  the  killed  and  wounded  to  be  given  in  to- 
"  morrow  at  orderly  time,  from  the  ist  to  the  nth  instant, 
"  both  days  inclusive ;  a  return  to  be  given  in  at  the  same  time 
"  of  what  ammunition  is  wanting  to  complete  each  regiment 
"  and  corps.  Provisions  will  be  delivered  to-morrow  to  the 
"  troops  to  the  17th  inclusive,  &c.  &c.  &c." 

[19]  This  morning,  at  day-break,  our  weather  changed  to 
uncommon  heavy  rain,  which  continued  several  hours  without 
intermission  ;  the  wind  is  still  fair,  and  blows  fresh.  A  com- 
mand of  Highlanders  is  to  go  out  this  night,  to  distress  the 
country.  The  town  and  our  batteries  have  been  respectively 
complaisant  to-day.  By  deserters  we  are  informed,  that,  a 
few  days  after  the  affair  of  the  31st  of  July,  at  the  Point  de 
Lest,  the  Sieur  de  Montcalm,  in  discourse  with  some  of  the 
Indian  Chiefs,  told  them, — '  You  see  we  beat  the  English,  we 
'  drove  them  away,  we  conquered  them,  we  defeated  them, 
'  &c.  &c.,'  to  which  the  savages  replied,  '  Conquered  them,  and 
'  defeated  them, — we  will  never  believe  that,  until  you  drive 
1  them  back  to  their  ships ;  are  they  not  still  firing  against 
'  Quebec,  and  are  they  not  as  unconcerned  in  their  camps,  as  if 
'  nothing  had  happened  ? ' — This  anecdote  evinces  that,  though 
illiterate,  as  these  unhappy  people  are,  they  are  not  deficient 
in   good   natural   parts,  or   so   easily  to  be  imposed  upon,  as 

1  Several  of  the  regimental  chaplains  were  absent  during  the  Quebec  cam- 
paign. The  following  seem  to  have  been  with  the  troops  :  George  Lloyd,  of 
the  15th  Regiment,  appointed  February  19,  1756  ;  Ralph  Walsh,  of  the  28th, 
appointed  March  12,  1754;  Michael  Houdin,  of  the  48th,  appointed  April  29, 
1757;  Henry  Walker,  of  the  58th,  appointed  February  4,  1756;  and  Robert 
M'Pherson,  of  the  78th,  appointed  January  1,  1757. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        29 

some  travellers  insinuate.1     At  night  our  weather  cleared  up,    1759. 
and  the  wind  came  right  a-head  ;   the  detachment  intended  to 
reinforce  Brigadier  Murray  still  remain  on  board  of  the  ships. 


ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  The  General  has  ordered  five  guineas  to  be  given  to  the  13th. 
"  centries  of  Otway's,  for  taking  an  Indian  alive ;  whose  busi- 
"  ness  was  to  surprise  some  negligent  centinel,  and  assassinate 
"  him.  When  a  small  party  of  volunteers  of  any  regiment  are 
"  inclined  to  lay  wait,  during  the  night,  for  the  small  recon- 
"  noitring  parties,  which  the  enemy  may  push  towards  the 
"  camp,  the  General  will  give  them  leave  to  try  it ;  and,  if  any 
"  soldier  kills  an  Indian,  or  takes  him  alive,  which  is  still  more 
"  difficult,   he   shall   be    handsomely   rewarded ;    these   parties 

1  As  an  illustration  of  the  discussions  which  took  place  between  the  Indians 
as  to  the  merits  of  the  two  great  European  nations,  we  quote  a  portion  of  a 
letter  dated  at  Albany,  N.Y.,  October  23,  1759  : 

"  Cayenquiliquoa  and  Rattle-snake  Sam,  two  Mohawk  Indians,  came  here 
yesterday.  They  were  about  fourteen  days  ago  at  Oswegatchie  in  Canada,  on 
a  visit  to  some  relations  who  have  been  many  years  settled  with  the  French. 
They  say  they  endeavoured  to  pursuade  their  relations,  and  the  other  Moliawks 
at  Gowegatchie,  to  leave  the  FrencJi  in  good  time,  and  return  to  their  own 
country  ;  telling  them,  '  that  the  English,  formerly  women,  were  now  all  turned 
into  men,  and  were  as  thick  all  over  the  country  as  the  trees  in  the  woods. 
That  they  had  taken  the  Ohio,  Niagara,  Cataracqai,  Ticonderoga,  Louisbourg, 
and  now  lately  Quebec;  and  they  would  soon  eat  the  remainder  of  the 
French  in  Canada,  and  all  the  Indians  that  adhered  to  them.'  But  the  French 
Indians  answered,  '  Brethren,  you  are  deceived,  the  English  cannot  eat  up  the 
French  ;  their  mouth  is  too  little,  their  jaws  too  weak,  and  their  teeth  not 
sharp  enough.  Our  father  Onontio  (that  is,  the  Governor  of  Canada)  has  told 
us,  and  we  believe  him,  that  the  English,  like  a  thief,  have  stolen  Louisbourg 
and  Quebec  from  the  Great  King,  while  his  back  was  turned,  and  he  was 
looking  another  way  ;  but  now  he  has  turned  his  face,  and  sees  what  the 
English  have  done,  he  is  going  into  their  country  with  a  thousand  great  canoes, 
and  all  his  warriors  ;  and  he  will  take  the  little  English  King,  and  pinch  him 
till  he  makes  him  cry  out,  and  give  back  what  he  has  stolen,  as  he  did  about  ten 
summers  ago;  and  this  your  eyes  will  soon  see.'"  (Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1759,  p.  560.) 


30  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  should  not  consist  of  above  four-  [20]  teen  or  sixteen  men, 
"  unless  when  a  Subaltern  commands,  and,  in  that  case,  they 
"  may  be  twenty  or  twenty-four  men.  When  the  soldiers  are 
"  not  employed  at  work,  they  are  to  dress  and  clean  them- 
"  selves,  so  as  to  appear  under  arms,  and,  upon  all  occasions, 
"in  the  most  soldierlike  manner.  Each ■  regiment  and  corps 
"is  to  parade  a  man  of  a  tent  to-morrow  morning  at  six,  in 
"  the  rear  of  Monckton's,  with  their  arms,  and  Officers  in 
"  proportion  to  their  numbers :  they  are  to  go  out  for  garden- 
"  stuff,  and  are  to  be  covered  by  that  part  of  the  five  piquets 
"  of  the  line  which  is  not  upon  duty :  the  whole  to  be  under 
"  the  command  of  Major  Morris,  Field-Officer  of  the  piquet." 
Last  night  a  great  firing  of  cannon  and  small  arms  was 
heard  up  the  country  at  a  distance  above  the  town ;  the 
enemy  were  thereby  alarmed,  and  their  drums  in  the  garrison 
and  camp  beat  to  arms  for  a  considerable  time :  this  is 
supposed  to  have  been  occasioned  by  Admiral  Holmes  and 
Brigadier  Murray  in  the  upper  river.1  The  General  bombarded 
the  enemy's  camp  warmly  this  morning,  by  which  one  of  their 
houses  took  fire,  and,  while  they  were  endeavouring  to  ex- 
tinguish it,  he  gave  them  a  vigorous  discharge  from  all  his 
artillery,  and  maintained  it  above  an  hour.  The  detachment 
of  the  forty-third  disembarked,  and  were  ordered  to  dress 
three  days'  provisions.  Upwards  of  a  thousand  cannon-shot, 
and  twenty  thirteen-inch  shells,  which  came  from  the  enemy 
at  different  times,  have  been  collected  in  the  precincts  of  our 
batteries,  and  were  sent  on  board  an  ordnance-ship  to  be 
transmitted,  as  it  is  said,  to  Louisbourg  ;  the  soldiers  are  allowed 
two  pence  for  a  shot,  two  shillings  and  six  pence  for  a  ten-inch, 
and  five  shillings  for  thirteen-inch  shells.  Two  marines 
deserted  to-day.  Nothing  extraordinary  at  our  batteries ; 
moderate  firing  between  them  and  the  town :  our  weather 
gloomy ;  wind  right  a-head,  and,  by  the  deluges  of  rain  we 

1  They  were  from   the   floating  batteries   under   Bougainville   above   the 
town. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        31 

have    had    of  late,    the   air   is   rendered    cool,   and    our   camp    I759. 
uncomfortable.1 

[21]  A  company  of  grenadiers  from  the  Royal  Americans,  i4th. 
and  a  company  of  marines,  both  from  the  north  camp,  are  this 
day  ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  relieve  the 
Louisbourg  grenadiers,  who  are  on  duty  at  the  west  of 
Orleans.  The  detachment  of  the  forty-third  regiment,  which 
was  on  board  the  ships  that  made  the  last  attempt  to  pass  the 
town,  marched  this  morning  to  Goreham's  post,  there  to 
embark  in  boats,  and  proceed  to  reinforce  Brigadier  Murray. 
It  is  confidently  said  that  General  Wolfe  has  received  dis- 
patches from  the  Commander  in  chief,  but  through  what 
channel  is  not  mentioned,  which  makes  it  doubtful.  A  strong 
fortress,  to  contain  a  garrison  of  three  thousand  men,  this  winter, 
on  the  island  of  Coudre,  is  again  reported  to  be  determined  upon, 

1  The  heavy  rain  was  favourable  to  the  British,  for  Montcalm  had  given 
orders  to  Bougainville  to  cross  to  the  right  of  the  river,  leaving  his  post  well 
guarded,  which  it  was  thought  would  tempt  the  British  to  an  attack.  Bougain- 
ville when  least  expected  was  to  return  and  fall  upon  the  enemy.  The  bad 
weather  caused  this  project  to  be  abandoned.  {Journal  tenue,  &c,  in  Me'moire 
du  Sieur  dc  Ramezay.) 

The  following  orders  were  issued  from  the  French  camp : 

"  Order  of  the  13th  to  the  14th. 

"  St.  Rigaud  and  Carcassonne, 

"  Countersign,  Lion  and  St.  Loup. 

"  Picket  officers, 

"M.  de  Sennezergues,  M.  de  Longueuil. 

"  The  service  as  usual. 

"Six  pickets  of  the  Guienne  Regiment  with  a  Major  will  mount  guard  this 
evening  on  the  left  ;  the  Languedoc  grenadier  company  will  go  to  the  city  at 
the  fall  of  night,  where  it  will  be  posted  by  the  town  major.  M.  de  Privat  will 
relieve  M.  de  Ramezai  this  evening  and  M.  de  Joannes  will  do  duty  as  Major 
of  the  said  place.  M.  de  Barante,  first  sentry  in  the  Beam  Regiment,  will  this 
evening  relieve  M.  de  Fonbonne,  commandant  of  the  Lower  Town,  and  this 
will  be  counted  as  a  guard  duty  to  the  first  sentries.  An  order  to  this  effect 
will  be  transmitted  to  these  3  officers  by  the  Mis.  de  Vaudreuil.  The  com- 
munications of  the  entrenchments  will  be  repaired  to  allow  easy  passage  on 
horseback  from  the  right  to  the  left.  The  Sr.  Maillou's  Company  under  the 
Sr.  Isambert's  command  will  proceed  to  the  Lower  Town  at  the  fall  of  night  to 
be  at  the  disposal  of  the  first  sentry  of  the  Beam  [Regiment]."  {Canadian 
Archives:  Cainpagne  de  1759-1760:  Ordrcs.) 


32  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  and  the  plan  to  be  very  soon  put  in  execution.  The  enemy  are 
diligently  employed  in  repairing  their  batteries,  and  are 
throwing  up  some  works  on  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
upper  town,  which  occasions  our  cannonading  and  bombarding 
them  to-day  with  great  spirit.1  General  Wolfe  attacked  some 
of  the  enemy's  floating  batteries,  who  were  edging  down  to 
the  Point  de  Lest,  and  obliged  them  to  retire  very  precipitately. 
Fine  weather,  wind  still  perverse. 
15th.  Seven  marines  deserted  last  night,  and  were  seen  crossing 
the  river  in  canoes.2  Our  new  six-gun  battery  plays  with  great 
success  against  the  Governor's  house  and  the  Bishop's  palace. 
A  party  of  two  hundred  Highlanders  have  passed  over  to 
Orleans ;  the  enemy  galled  them  with  their  floating  batteries, 
which  was  spiritedly  returned  by  the  batteries  eastward  of  the 
cataract.  Four  sailors,  who  have  been  for  some  time  missing, 
were  found  scalped  on  the  lower  end  of  the  isle  of  Orleans. 
Colonel  Williamson  is  marking  out  ground  for  a  new  battery 
to  destroy  the  citadel.3  General  Wolfe  engaged  one  of  the 
floats  this  afternoon,  and  she  soon  after  blew  up.  The  town 
is  warmly  bombarded  this  evening. 

1  Two  sailors  were  killed  on  the  ramparts  by  a  discharge  from  the  batteries 
at  Levis. 

2  One  of  the  marines  was  Vincent  Delestrea,  a  petty  officer  of  the  Dublin, 
who  attempted  to  escape  by  swimming  from  the  boat.  He  was  captured  on 
the  Island  of  Orleans  (Logs  of  the  Dublin:  Canadian  Archives,  M.  594-E.). 
Perhaps  as  a  result  of  this  and  other  desertions  an  order  was  issued  on  this 
day  :  "  Any  soldier  who  passes  the  out-sentrys  on  any  pretence  whatever,  shall 
be  brought  to  a  Court-Martial  and  punished."  On  August  25  the  following 
appeared  :  "  The  out-posts  and  guards  are  to  be  more  careful  for  the  future  in 
stoping  all  soldiers  who  are  found  attempting  to  slip  by  them."  (Literary  and 
Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  Historical  Documents,  Fourth  Series.) 

8  There  was  a  small  redoubt  on  Cape  Diamond  called  the  Citadel,  but  the 
"  Citadel "  here  referred  to  was  the  Chateau  within  Fort  St.  Louis,  the  residence 
of  the  Governor.  The  first  Fort  St.  Louis  was  begun  by  Champlain  in  1620, 
and  the  first  Chateau  St.  Louis  within  the  Fort  was  begun  in  1647. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        33 

[22]  ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  The  regiments  are  to  give  in  returns  to  the  Majors  of  I7S9. 
"  brigade  of  the  number  of  smiths,  masons,  carpenters,  brick- f6"hUst' 
"  layers,  miners,  and  sawyers  in  their  corps  *.  As  the  enemy's 
"  light  troops  are  continually  hovering  about  the  camp,  in 
"  hopes  of  surprising  some  small  guard,  or  some  of  the 
"  centinels ;  it  is  necessary  to  be  extremely  vigilant  upon 
"  duty.  The  outposts  and  guards  in  the  redoubts  are  never 
"  to  have  less  than  a  third  of  their  men  under  arms ;  for  an 
"  hour  before  day,  and  at  least  half  an  hour  after  broad  day- 
"  light,  the  whole  are  to  be  under  arms." 

A  fire  broke  out  in  the  town  last  night,  and  the  flames 
spread  with  great  rapidity ;  the  enemy  then,  as  in  such  cases, 
fired  vigorously  on  our  batteries,  though  without  execution. 
The  detachment  of  the  forty-third  regiment  returned  this 
morning  from  Goreham's  post ;  they  waited  the  arrival  of 
boats  to  take  them  up  the  river,  but,  the  communication  being 
interrupted  by  the  enemy's  floats,  our  boats  cannot  pass  up  or 
down  ;  the  Major,1  who  commanded,  made  an  attempt  to  cross 
the  river  Etchemin,  in  order  to  proceed  by  land  until  he  should 
get  a-breast  of  Mr.  Holmes's  squadron,  and  then  make  a 
signal  to  be  taken  on  board  ;  but  the  waters  were  so  much  out, 
occasioned  by  the  late  heavy  rains,  that  the  rivulet  was  not 
passable  ;  one  man  was  unfortunately  drowned  in  the  attempt, 
and  some  arms,  &c.  were  lost,  many  of  the  soldiers  being 
taken  off  their  feet  by  the  rapidity  of  the  current,  who  were 
obliged  to  swim  a-shore :  to  complete  the  disagreeableness 
of  their  situation,  the  enemy  fired  at  them,  while  they  were 

*  The  frequent  mention  made  of  erecting  a  fortress  on  the  island  of  Coudre 
is  not  merely  an  idle  camp  packet ;  it  has  been  often  circulated  through  policy ; 
and  the  foregoing  order,  though  it  does  not  confirm  such  an  intention,  plainly 
refers  to  it. — Note  by  author. 

1  Major  Elliot  :  see  note,  vol.  i.  p.  168. 
VOL.   II.  C 


I 


34  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  [23]  fording,  from  their  battery  at  Sillery,  though  without 
any  effect.  A  Midshipman  has  made  several  efforts  to  go  up 
the  river  with  a  packet  to  Brigadier  Murray,  but  cannot 
succeed :  when  he  was  sent  down  express  from  Admiral 
Holmes's  squadron  to  General  Wolfe,  he  spied  the  enemy's 
floating  batteries  at  the  Toulon  ; 1  whereupon  he  unshipped  his 
oars  and  helm,  directed  his  men  to  lie  down  in  the  boat,  and 
let  her  drive,  knowing  it  was  tide  of  ebb,  with  the  current ; 
by  this  means  he  passed  the  town,  if  not  unobserved,  at  least 
unmolested  ;  it  is  probable,  if  the  enemy  did  discern  the  boat, 
they  supposed  it  might  be,  as  the  night  was  dark,  an  old  tree, 
or  piece  of  timber,  floating  up  and  down  with  the  tide ; 
a  circumstance  not  uncommon  in  this  river.  The  weather 
changed  this  evening,  which  brought  the  wind  about,  but  it 
did  not  continue  long  fair;  our  new  batteries  are  in  great 
forwardness. 

ORDERS. 

i7th.  "  Mr.  Cameron,  a  volunteer  in  the  light  infantry  of 
"  General  Lascelles's  regiment,  having  distinguished  himself  in 
"  a  remarkable  manner  in  the  defence  of  a  house,  with  only 
"  a  Serjeant,  Corporal,  and  sixteen  men  of  Lascelles's  light 
"  infantry,  against  a  body  of  Savages  and  Canadians  greatly 
"  superior  in  number,  the  General  has  ordered  that  the  first 
"  vacant  commission  in  the  army  be  given  to  Mr.  Cameron,  in 
"  acknowledgement  of  his  good  conduct  and  very  gallant 
"  behaviour.  A  flanking  party  of  the  twenty-eighth  regiment, 
"  commanded  by  a  Serjeant,  distinguished  themselves  upon 
"  the  same  occasion,  and  hastened  to  the  assistance  of  his 
"  friends  with  very  great  spirit." 

Part  of  the  town  took  fire  again  last  night,  but,  there 
being  no  wind,  and  a  heavy  rain,  it  was  soon  got  under.  Such 
of  the  marines  as  are  foreigners  are  ordered  on  board  their 

1  "  Foulon  " :  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        35 

ships,  to  prevent  farther  desertions.  The  rangers  brought  in  1759. 
a  parcel  of  sheep  and  other  cattle  to-day.  The  floating  stages 
which  we  made  were  never  used,  [24]  and  are  now  all  ordered 
to  be  torn  up,  to  be  sent  (as  it  is  said)  to  Coudre,  and  applied  to 
the  building  barracs  and  hospitals.  Yesterday,  on  the  north 
side,  a  party  of  Indians  were  discovered,  in  number  between 
two  and  three  hundred,  by  a  small  party  of  men  under  the 
command  of  the  volunteer  *  of  the  light  infantry  company  of 
the  forty-seventh  regiment,  who  is  so  justly  distinguished  by 
General  Wolfe  in  the  orders  of  this  day.  They  first  shewed 
themselves,  and  then  retired  to  a  house  at  a  small  distance, 
whence  they  drubbed  the  savages  very  gallantly.  The 
General,  upon  the  alarm,  flew  to  their  assistance  with  the 
picquets,  sustained  by  a  detachment  from  the  line  :  upon  sight 
of  these  troops,  they  took  to  flight  over  the  river,  dragging 
their  killed  and  wounded  with  them,  to  the  number  of  fifteen, 
or  more,  according  to  their  practice  ;  if  the  General,  with  his 
succours,  had  not  appeared  quite  so  soon,  the  Indians  would 
have  been  totally  cut  off  by  Colonel  Howe  and  the  light 
infantry,  who,  at  the  first  firing,  took  to  the  woods  for  that 
purpose :  they  gave  the  rascals,  however,  a  brisk  discharge,  as 
they  were  going  off.  The  town  and  our  batteries  were  silent 
all  last  night  and  to-day,  until  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
when  they  broke  out,  and  a  smart  cannonading  and  bombard- 
ment ensued  on  both  sides.  The  new  batteries  we  are  erecting 
are  to  mount  nineteen  twenty-four  pounders.  A  storm  is 
strongly  talked  of,  in  which  the  Admiral,  it  is  said,  will  assist 

*  I  regret  that  I  cannot  particularise  Mr.  Cameron1  by  his  Christian 
appellation,  as  there  are  several  of  the  same  name  in  the  army. — Note  by  author. 

1  Charles  Cameron,  appointed  by  Wolfe,  Ensign  in  the  2nd  battalion 
(Monckton's)  of  the  6oth  Regiment  (Royal  Americans).  Monckton  appears  to 
have  wished  to  appoint  a  volunteer  by  the  name  of  Trew,  but  Wolfe  wrote  on 
August  22 :  "  You  know  I  promised  Mr.  Cameron  the  first  vacancy  in  the 
army,  or  no  recommendation  whatever  should  have  interfered  with  yours  in 
your  own  regiment."  (Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  69.)  Ensign  Cameron  was 
afterwards  wounded  at  the  battle  of  the  Plains.  See  list  of  officers  killed  and 
wounded,  in  Appendix. 


36  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  with  a  few  ships  and  some  thousands  of  seamen.  There  was 
ugust'  one  man  killed  and  three  wounded  at  our  batteries  this 
evening ;  one  of  whom  died  soon  after,  and  another  under- 
went the  amputation  of  an  arm  ;  it  is  remarkable,  that  this  is  the 
first  death  that  has  happened,  by  shot  or  shell  from  the  town,  since 
we  first  broke  ground  *  within  the  range  of  their  artillery. 


[25]  ORDERS. 

18th.  "  If  a  soldier  pretends  to  dispute  the  authority  of  an  Officer 
"  of  another  corps  under  whose  command  he  is,  and  if  any 
"  soldier  presumes  to  use  any  indecent  language  to  the  non- 
"  commissioned  Officers  of  his  own,  or  any  other  corps,  such 
"  soldier  shall  be  punished  in  an  exemplary  manner.  The 
"  regiments  upon  the  establishment  of  seven  hundred  men 
"  will,  upon  application  to  Mr.  Porter,  the  Pay-master  General, 
"  receive  five  hundred  pounds  on  account ;  and  those  of  a 
"  thousand  men,  seven  hundred  pounds.  Divine  service  will 
"  be  performed  to-morrow  morning  at  ten  o'clock,  and  four  in 
"  the  afternoon,  &c." 

We  have  supported  a  brisk  fire  upon  the  town  all  this  last 
night  and  to-day.  In  the  afternoon  they  gave  us  three  shells 
and  about  twenty  shot,  with  no  better  success  than  usual.  As 
some  sloops  were  dropping  down  to  General  Wolfe's  camp 
with  provisions,  the  enemy  bombarded  them  from  their  mortar 
battery  above  the  Point  de  Lest,  and  the  compliment  was 
returned  from  our  battery  on  the  eastern  eminence  by  the 
fall.  A  few  prisoners  were  brought  in  by  the  rangers.  The 
chief  Engineer  disapproves  of  storming  Quebec,  as  an  enter- 
prise extremely  dangerous,  and  without  any  prospect  of  suc- 
ceeding, particularly  as  the  fleet  cannot  assist  us,  their  guns 
not  having  sufficient  elevation  to  affect  the  upper  town ; 
Major  M'Kellar  (who  is  well  acquainted  with  all  the  interior 

*  The  second  of  July;  and  the  12th  we  opened  our  batteries. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA       37 

parts  of  the  place)  !  is  also  of  opinion,  that,  if  we  were  even    1759. 
masters  of  the  lower  town,  we  could  neither  carry  our  point, 
nor  continue  in  possession  of  it. 

The  weather  excessively  hot  for  some  days.  Divine  service  19th. 
performed  at  different  hours  for  the  convenience  of  the  troops. 
Nothing  extraordinary  at  our  batteries.  At  ten  o'clock  this 
night  our  camp  was  alarmed  by  a  discharging  of  small  arms 
off  the  point  upon  the  river ;  this  was  occasioned  by  one  of 
the  enemy's  watch-boats  and  our's  having  met  in  the  dark, 
whereupon  a  scuffle  ensued,  and  [26]  Monsieur  sheered  off, 
after  exchanging  a  volley :  we  had  one  sailor  killed,  and  two 
wounded ;  the  loss #  of  the  enemy  is  unknown  to  us.  Cool 
weather,  gloomy  air,  with  a  British  wind  to  pass  the  town. 
A  great  firing  of  cannon  was  heard  early  this  morning  above 
Quebec.2  The  enemy  having  presumed  to  fire  several  muskets 
into  Mr.  Wolfe's  camp,  and  wound  one  of  his  advanced  centries, 
he  retaliated  it  by  a  discharge  of  all  his  cannon  and  howitzers. 
The  detachment  under  Captain  Goreham,  that  went  down  the 
river  the  6th  instant,  returned  this  afternoon  :  at  setting  out, 
they  crossed  over  to  Orleans  in  boats,  and  embarked  at  the 
lower  end  of  that  island  in  small  trading  sloops.  After  they 
passed  l'isle  de  Madame,  they  bore  down  upon  the  Zephir 
sloop  of  war,  who  was  cruising  in  the  river,  Captain  Goreham 
being  charged  with  a  particular  message  for  the  Commander 
of  her ;   but,  as  it  was  late  in  the  evening,  and  there   being 

1  Patrick  Mackellar  spent  a  short  time  in  Quebec  in  the  month  of  July 
1757.  He  made  a  detailed  report  of  the  works  and  buildings  of  the  city,  and 
enlarged  a  French  plan  of  the  Engineer  Bellin,  to  which  he  added  numerous 
English  references.  The  plan  and  the  report  were  handed  to  General  Wolfe 
in  February  1759,  and  they  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  editor.  See 
Appendix. 

*  I  was  told,  at  Quebec,  it  was  not  a  regular  watch-boat.  Eight  volunteers 
of  the  enemy  thought  to  amuse  themselves  and  surprise  one  of  our  boats  ; 
they  had  two  killed,  and  three  wounded,  one  of  whom  died  after  lingering 
three  weeks. — Note  by  author. 

2  This,  doubtless,  was  the  firing  of  the  British  ships  at  Pointe-aux-Trembles 
to  distract  attention  from  the  descent  being  made  at  Portneuf.  (Log  of  the 
Sutherland :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  597.) 


38  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  many  creeks  and  bays  yet  unknown  to  us,  where  it  is  not 
'  improbable  but  the  enemy  might  have  small  craft  concealed, 
the  Zephir  fired  upon  them,  and  continued  to  do  so  for  a 
considerable  time,  not  chusing  to  know  them  in  the  dark. 
At  length,  Mr.  Goreham,  ordering  his  vessels  to  lie  too,  took 
to  his  boat,  and  rowed  up  within  hailing  of  the  Zephir ;  and, 
telling  who  he  was,  and  that  he  brought  some  commands  from 
the  Admiral  and  General,  he  was  taken  on  board  ;  luckily 
there  was  no  mischief  done  in  this  blundering  rencounter. 
The  sloop  of  war  then  taking  the  detachment  under  convoy, 
they  came  to  an  anchor  off  the  island  of  Coudre,  and  next 
morning,  at  day-break,  they  got  into  their  boats,  and  rowed 
to  Paul's  bay ;  when  they  came  within  reach  of  the  shore, 
they  were  saluted  with  a  shower  of  musketry,  by  which  one 
man  was  killed,  and  eight  were  wounded  ;  among  the  latter 
was  a  Midshipman  (dangerously)  *  and  two  sailors ;  before  the 
villagers  could  load  again,  the  boats  were  grounded,  and  the 
troops  instantly  pushed  on  shore,  charged,  and  [27]  routed  the 
wretched  inhabitants.  Captain  Goreham,  finding  the  houses 
abandoned,  set  fire  to  the  village,  and  destroyed  every  building 
therein,  except  the  church  ;  on  the  door  of  which  he  fixed  up 
an  advertisement  of  the  General's,  informing  the  Canadians, 
"  that  the  rigorous  measures  he  now  pursued,  and  should 
"  certainly  persevere  in,  were  occasioned  by  the  contempt  they 
"  shewed  to  the  manifesto  he  published  in  June,  and  to  the 
"  gracious  offers  he  therein  proposed  to  them ;  moreover,  that 
"  they  made  such  ungrateful  returns,  in  practising  the  most 
"  unchristian-like  barbarities  against  his  troops  on  all  occa- 
"  sions,  that  he  could  no  longer  refrain,  with  justice  to  himself 
"  and  his  army,  chastising  them  as  they  deserved,  &c."  This 
detachment  took  twenty  head  of  black  cattle,  forty  sheep  and 
hogs,  a  great  quantity  of  poultry,  and  an  immense  deal  of 
plunder,  consisting  of  books,  apparel,  and   household-stuff  of 

1  The  midshipman  belonged  to  one  of  the  boats  of  the  Prince  Frederick, 
but  his  name  is  not  given. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        39 

various  kinds.  They  had  a  Swiss  for  their  guide,  who  had  been  1759. 
a  Captain  of  militia,  also  a  resident  for  several  years  in  the 
township  of  St.  Paul,  and  deserted  from  the  enemy  some  time 
before.  Monsieur  de  Vaudreuil  had  much  confidence  in  this 
fellow,  and  gave  him  the  command  of  all  the  men  in  that  dis- 
trict who  were  able  to  bear  arms,  with  orders  to  harass  us,  as  often 
as  opportunity  should  offer,  by  landing  small  parties  on  the  east 
end  of  Orleans,  the  island  of  Coudre,  &c.  "  and,  if  he  should 
"  make  two  or  more  British  Officers  prisoners,  to  reserve  one 
"  only  for  intelligence,  and  scalp  the  others ;  all  sailors  and 
"  private  soldiers  were  to  have  no  quarters  granted  them." 
Among  the  Priest's  papers  there  was  a  letter  from  the 
Governor-General  to  him,  with  positive  commands,  if  he  could 
possibly  discover  the  Swiss  Captain  (alluding  to  that  deserter), 
to  hang  him  instantly,  without  a  moment's  hesitation  or  cere- 
mony. His  Excellency,  in  another  letter  to  this  reverend 
Father,  gave  him  a  relation  of  the  attempt  we  made  at  the 
Point  de  Lest  on  the  31st  nit.  wherein,  he  said,  "they  had 
"  beat  us  off  with  great  loss,  and  had  burned  two  of  our  best 
"  frigates,  &c."  The  Priest  was  ordered,  "  to  be  very  diligent 
"  and  exact  in  watching  all  ships  passing  [28]  up  or  down  the 
"  river,  with  or  without  troops  on  board  ;  if  possible  to  surprise 
"  some  of  our  small  craft  at  anchor,  and  to  be  punctual  in 
"  transmitting  reports  of  all  his  observations,  and  of  every 
"  occurrence,  &c."  By  the  deserter  above-mentioned  we  are 
informed,  that  two  thousand  Canadians  have  been  permitted 
to  withdraw  from  the  army  to  reap  their  harvest.  A  heavy 
storm  of  rain  in  the  evening,  with  great  thunder  and  lightning.1 

Notwithstanding  the  quantity  of  cattle  brought  in  from  21st. 
time  to  time  by  our  light  troops,  we  are  frequently  reduced  to 

1  The  following  order  was  issued  on  August  20  :  "  If  any  woman  refuses  to 
serve  as  a  nurse  in  the  hospital,  or  after  being  there  leaves  it  without  being 
regularly  dismis'd  by  order  of  the  director,  she  shall  be  struck  of  the  provision 
roll ;  and  if  found  afterwards  in  any  of  the  camps,  shall  be  turn'd  out  im- 
mediately." {Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  Historical  Documents, 
Fourth  Series.) 


40  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  eat  horse-flesh,  beef,  mutton,  &c.  being  reserved  for  the 
hospitals.  The  Indian  prisoner,1  who  was  on  board  the 
Admiral's  ship,  threw  himself  into  the  river  last  night,  and 
made  his  escape  :  the  centries  on  deck  fired  after  him,  and 
boats  put  off  in  hopes  to  recover  him  ;  but,  as  the  savages  in 
general  are  dexterous  in  swimming  and  diving,  their  searches 
were  fruitless.  We  fire  a  little  on  the  town  to-day  without 
any  return  ; — the  weather  is  so  extremely  wet  and  disagreeable 
that  very  little  advantage  can  now  be  reaped  any-where.  At 
noon  General  Wolfe  discharged  some  howitzers  into  the 
enemy's  camp.  The  project  of  erecting  a  fortress  on  the  island  of 
Coudre,for  a  garrison  of  three  thousand  men,  is  laid  aside  for  want 
of  proper  materials,  and  the  season  being  too  far  advanced  for  such 
an  undertaking.  The  enterprise  of  storming  Quebec  is  also  given 
up,  as  too  desperate  to  hope  for  success. 
22d.  It  is  with  the  greatest  concern  to  the  whole  army,  that  we 
are  now  informed  of  our  amiable  General's  being  very  ill  of  a 
slow  fever :  the  soldiers  lament  him  exceedingly,  and  seemed 
apprehensive  of  this  event,  before  we  were  ascertained  of  it,  by 
his  not  visiting  this  camp  *  for  several  days  past.  Our  new 
batteries  are  to  mount  nineteen  guns,  (it  is  said  some  twelves  and) 
twenty-four  pounders :  we  talk  of  erecting  another,  to  the  left 
of  the  whole,  for  five  guns ;  which  will  augment  our  number 
to  thirty-six  pieces  [29]  of  cannon,  besides  mortars.  As 
another  fire-raft  was  expected  last  night,  the  transports  and 
small  craft  were  previously  ordered  to  fall  down  a-stern  of  the 
fleet.  Alarm-posts  for  the  troops  in  this  camp  are  appointed 
to-day  in  public  orders.2     Our  batteries  are   now  limited  to 

1  This  was  the  naked  "  savage  looking  brute  "  who  was  captured  on  the  4th. 
Evidently  he  had  recovered  from  his  fear  of  punishment  by  Montcalm. 

*  At  Point  de  Levi. — Note  by  author. 

2  The  author  does  not  make  any  reference  to  the  Regimental  Order  issued 
on  that  day  :  "  Aug.  22.  R.  O.  Thos.  Darby  and  George  Everson  having  be- 
haved in  a  scandilous  and  unsoldierlike  manner  upon  their  post  last  night,  the 
first  by  screaming  out  and  firing  his  piece,  and  both  by  giving  the  most  evident 
tokens  of  fear  ;  it  is  the  Col's  orders  that  they  shall  stand  an  hour  at  ye  neces- 
sary house,  each  with  a  woman's  cap  upon  his  head  this  evening,  as  a  small 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        41 

twenty-five  rounds  in  twenty-four  hours  per  gun,  and  the  1759- 
mortars  to  forty-five.  A  boat,  passing  from  the  lower  town 
to  Charles's  river,  was  this  day  knocked  to  pieces  by  a  gun- 
shot :  out  of  five  passengers  we  could  only  discern  two  who 
waded  a-shore.  It  blows  fresh  down  the  river.  Mornings  and 
evenings  raw  and  cold. 

Early  this  morning  the  troops  eastward  of  the  fall  began  23d. 
to  burn  some  settlements  in  their  neighbourhood  ;  presently 
after  the  alarm-bells  were  rung  at  Beauport,  and  the  out- 
parties  of  the  enemy  assembled  in  their  camp.  In  a  note  from 
an  Officer  on  the  north  side,  he  tells  me,  '  he  is  just  returned 
'  from  a  scout  of  twelve  miles,  and  that  the  Canadians  are 
'  beginning  to  reap  their  pease  and  barley.'  The  General  was 
lately  heard  to  say  in  conversation,  '  that  he  would  chearfully 
'  sacrifice  a  leg  or  an  arm  to  be  in  possession  of  Quebec'  Gore- 
ham's  post  was  attacked  this  morning  by  one  of  the  enemy's 
floating  batteries :  they  had  the  presumption  to  come  within 
the  range  of  our  musketry,  but  got  such  a  warm  reception, 
that  they. were  soon  obliged  to  retire  with  great  precipitation; 
among  their  complement  of  hands  on  board  four  only  were 
able  to  row  her  off,  and  they  did  not  even  attempt  to  fire  a 
stern-chace  in  their  retreat.  Some  sailors  went  out,  contrary 
to  repeated  orders,  to  gather  pease  and  vegetables ;  a  party  of 
the  country-people  fired  upon  them,  whereby  one  was  killed 
on  the  spot,  and  another  was  brought  in  mortally  wounded. 
The  garrison  threw  about  a  dozen  shot  and  three  shells  at  our 
batteries  this  afternoon,  in  the  space  of  two  hours,  without  any 

punishment  for  the  dishonour  they  have  brought  upon  the  corps  and  their 
brother  soldiers.  They  are  for  the  future  to  march  in  the  front  of  all  parties 
without  a  grain  of  powder  in  their  pieces,  where  they  may  have  the  opportunity 
to  wipe  of  the  infamy  they  now  lay  under,  and  where  any  cowardice  will  be 
immediately  punish'd  in  the  most  examplary  manner.  The  com'g.  officer  does 
not  suppose  there  is  another  man  in  the  regt.  who  is  afraid  of  the  French  or 
their  contemptible  allies;  but  if  their  should  be  any  such,  they  are  desir'd  to 
give  their  names  into  the  Adjt.,  that  they  may  be  properly  posted  in  time  of 
service."  {Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  Historical  Documents, 
Fourth  Series.) 


42  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  success.  A  Priest,  with  about  four  score  of  his  parishioners, 
have  fortified  themselves  in  a  house,  a  few  miles  to  the  east- 
ward of  our  camp,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  where  they 
indiscreetly  pretend  to  brave  our  troops :  a  detachment  of 
light  infantry,  with  a  field-piece  and  a  howitzer,  are  to  be  sent 
to  reduce  them.1 
24th.  [30]  I  crossed  the  river  this  morning  to  wait  on  the 
General,  and  receive  his  orders  for  this  brigade ;  this  is  the 
first  and  only  opportunity  I  had  of  being  in  that  camp,  where 
no  pains  have  been  spared  to  render  it  impregnable :  a  toler- 
able house  stood  convenient  here  for  Mr.  Wolfe's  quarters,  but 
he  was  so  ill  above  stairs  as  not  to  be  able  to  come  to  dinner.2 
There  being  no  particular  commands  for  me,  and  as  I  had  some 
spare  time  on  my  hands,  I  ventured  to  take  a  walk  to  the  west- 
ward, and  view  more  distinctly  the  Leap  (as  the  French  term 
it)  of  Montmorencie,  and  the  enemy's  intrenchments :  this 
natural  curiosity  appears,  from  the  south  shore,  to  be  much 
higher  than  it  is  in  reality ;  I  believe  it  does  not  exceed  fifty 
feet,  if  so  much,  though  others  think  differently,  from  its 
level  of  the  beach,  where  it  falls  in  a  perpendicular  line ;  and 
the  rivulet  which  supplies  it  is  so  inconsiderable,  not  surpassing 
thirty  feet  in  breadth,  (though  it  contracts  gradually  towards 
the  bottom,  like  an  artificial  ditch  in  an  intrenchment,  but  not 
altogether  so  regular)  that  it  is  amazing  to  see  so  stupendous 
a  cataract  from  such  an  insignificant  brook :  this  I  can  no 
otherwise  take  upon  me  to  account  for,  than  upon  a  supposi- 
tion that  this  body  of  water  is  considerable  towards  its  source, 
and  its  being  reduced,  at  the  south  end,  to  the  narrow  limits 
of  a  stream,  causes  it  to  rush  down  the  cliff  with  a  strength 
and  rapidity  not  to  be  conceived.*     I  had  very  nigh  paid  dear 

1  See  pp.  45,  51. 

2  The  house  is  still  standing. 

*  In  some  modern  maps,  that  I  have  seen,  of  the  bason  of  Quebec,  and 
the.  circumjacent  country,  this  cataract  is  laid  down  at  three  hundred  and 
sixty-six  feet,  which,  I  am  persuaded,  is  a  most  egregious  mistake ;  for  the 
rising  ground  immediately  to  the  eastward  of  it,  still  considerably  higher,  can- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        43 

for  my  inquisitiveness  ;  for,  while  I  stood  upon  the  eminence  1759. 
with  a  paper  and  pencil  in  my  hand,  making  some  observations 
on  this  cascade,  the  advantageous  situation  of  the  enemy  on 
the  opposite  side  of  it,  with  the  superiority  of  this  ground  over 
the  left  of  theirs  in  point  of  height,  and  the  natural  strength 
of  the  country  all  round  me,  I  was  hastily  called  to  by  one  of 
our  centinels,  when,  throwing  my  eyes  about,  [31]  I  saw  a 
Frenchman  creeping  under  the  eastern  extremity  of  their 
breast-work,  next  the  main  river,  to  fire  at  me  ;  this  obliged 
me  to  retire  as  fast  as  I  could  out  of  his  reach,  and,  making  up 
to  the  centry  to  thank  him  for  his  attention,  he  told  me  the 
fellow  had  snapped  his  piece  twice,  and  the  second  time  it 
flashed  in  the  pan,  at  the  instant  when  I  turned  away  from  the 
fall.  Having  satisfied  my  curiosity,  and  not  finding  myself 
disposed  to  give  Monsieur  another  chance  at  this  time,  on  so 
trivial  an  occasion,  I  returned  to  the  head  quarters.  An  Officer 
of  the  Royal  Americans  trooping  of7  the  quarter-guard,  after 
being  relieved,  had  one  of  his  legs  broken  by  a  random  musket- 
shot  from  the  enemy  *  :   I  am  amazed  accidents  of  this  kind 

not  exceed,  if  it  even  measures,  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  from  its  submit  [sic] 
to  the  level  of  the  beach  below,  taking  it  also  in  a  perpendicular  line.1 — Note  by 
author. 

1  Peter  Kalm,  the  Swedish  traveller,  who  visited  the  Falls  in  September 
1749,  ten  years  before  the  author,  says  :  "The  breadth  of  the  falls  is  not  above 
ten  or  twelve  yards.  Its  perpendicular  height  I  guessed  to  be  between  one 
hundred  and  ten  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet,  and  on  our  return  to 
Quebec  we  found  our  guess  to  be  confirmed  by  several  gentlemen,  one  of  whom 
had  actually  measured  the  falls,  and  found  it  to  be  as  we  had  conjectured."  Not- 
withstanding this  statement,  Joseph  Bouchette,  Surveyor-General  of  Lower 
Canada,  in  his  Topographical  Description  of  Lower  Canada,  1815,  p.  424,  says  : 
"  Its  breadth  is  sixteen  to  twenty  yards.  A  little  declination  of  the  bed  before 
it  reaches  this  point  gives  a  great  velocity  to  the  stream  which  is  being  impelled 
over  the  brink  of  a  perpendicular  rock,  falls  in  an  extended  sheet  of  water  of  a 
whiteness  and  fleecy  appearance  resembling  snow,  into  a  chasm  amongst  the 
rocks,  two  hundred  and  forty  feet  below."  In  Lippincott's  Gazetteer,  1910,  the 
height  is  given  as  265  feet.  The  Admiralty  charts  give  the  height  as  251 
feet. 

*  He  did  not  long  survive  this  disaster.2 — Xote  by  author. 

2  Lieutenant  Peter  de  Witt :  see  list  of  killed  and  wounded  in  Appendix. 


44  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-    have  not  more  frequently  happened  from  the  vicinity  of  the 

Aueust-  1  .  i         ,      o-         j     a>i 

two  camps ;  whence  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  bieur  de  Mont- 
calm is  determined  to  adhere  to  his  prudent  system  of  acting 
upon  the  defensive,  because  it  is  evident  he  might  at  first  have 
routed  General  Wolfe's  troops  from  the  east  side  of  the 
rivulet,  or  at  least  to  a  greater  distance,  if  he  had  foreseen  any 
bad  consequences  from  our  possession  of  that  ground,  or  any 
real  advantage  that  could  accrue  to  us  over  his  army  by  taking 
post  there. — In  the  evening  I  returned  to  Point  Levi :  the 
enemy  were  very  complaisant,  as  we  passed  and  repassed,  by 
not  firing  at  our  boat  from  their  battery  above  the  Point  de 
Lest,  according  to  their  custom.  A  flag  of  truce  came  down 
to-day,  with  an  account  of  the  death  of  the  gallant  Captain 
Ouchterloney,  who  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  the  31st 
ult.  his  baggage,  that  had  been  forwarded  to  him  at  his  request, 
was  faithfully  returned.  The  Priest,  who  fortified  himself  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river,  sent  a  written  invitation  to  an 
Officer  who  commanded  in  a  house  in  his  neighbourhood,  '  to 
'  honour  him  with  his  company  to  dinner,  with  an  assurance, 
*  that  he,  and  any  Officer  of  his  detachment,  who  would  be 
'  kind  enough  to  accompany  him,  should  return  with  the 
'  greatest  safety:'  he  added, — 'that,  as  the  English  Officer  fought 
'  for  his  King  and  for  glory,  he  [32]  hoped  he  himself  would 
1  be  excused  in  fighting  for  his  poor  parishioners,  and  defending 
'  his  country  : '  to  which,  after  a  polite  apology  for  not  being 
able  to  accept  of  the  civility,  the  Officer  subjoined,  '  That,  he 
'  flattered  himself,  he  should  soon  have  the  happiness  of  enter- 
'  taining  the  gallant  Priest,  and  his  adherents,  in  the  British 
'  camp.' 

A  Gunner  deserted  this  morning,  and  was  taken  up,  about 
eight  miles  off,  by  an  advanced  party  of  rangers :  they  found 
him  employed  in  making  a  raft,  on  which  he  proposed  to  cross 
the  river.  It  is  confidently  reported  that  this  camp  is  soon 
to  be  attacked  by  a  large  detachment  of  the  enemy,  under 
Monsieur  de  Levis ;  that  it  is  to  be  a  night  affair,  and  attempted 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        45 

by  surprise.     The  town  threw  five  shells  at  our  batteries  to-day,    1759. 

•    r  •  1  L  1  August. 

but  there  was  no  mischief  done :  we  continue  to  keep  the  place 
in  ruin. 

Our  brigade  are  ordered  to  throw  up  some  additional  35th. 
works  for  the  security  of  this  camp ;  a  few  prisoners  were 
brought  in  to-day  by  a  party  of  rangers.  The  unfortunate 
Priest  is  defeated ;  a  detachment  of  light  troops  laid  an 
ambuscade  in  the  skirts  of  the  wood  near  to  his  fortified  house, 
and,  as  soon  as  the  field-piece  was  brought  up,  and  began  to 
play,  he,  with  his  men,  sallied  out,  when,  falling  into  the 
ambush,  thirty  of  them,  with  their  leader,  were  surrounded, 
killed,  and  scalped ;  the  reason  of  their  being  treated  with  such 
cruelty  proceeded  from  the  wretched  parishioners  having 
disguised  themselves  like  Indians :  in  this  rencounter  we  had 
five  men  wounded.1  Brigadier  Monckton  has  acquainted  the 
troops  here,  by  order  of  General  Wolfe,  that  he  has  received 
intelligence  of  an  attack  menaced  against  this  camp,  or  the 
west  Point  of  Orleans,  and  that  it  is  to  be  put  in  execution, 
probably,  this  night. — The  parish  of  Richet,  with  the  stately 
house  lately  occupied  by  the  indiscreet  priest,  called  Chateau 
Richet,  are  now  in  flames.  At  nine  o'clock  this  night  Brigadier 
Murray  returned  from  the  upper  river : 2  he  destroyed  a 
magazine  at  Chambaud,  consisting  of  provisions,  ammunition, 
spare  cloathing,  with  other  stores  and  baggage  of  the  [33] 
French  army,  took  several  prisoners,  and  obliged  the  enemy  to 
burn  a  brigantine  of  two  hundred  tons ;  this  however  was  not 
effected  without  some  loss,  Mr.  Murray  having  made  two 
different  attempts  to  land,  before  he  could  carry  his  point. 
By  sundry  letters  that  were  found,  and  are  confirmed  by  some 
fashionable  prisoners,  we  have  agreeable  accounts  of  General 

1  This  was  at  Chateau  Richer,  and  the  unfortunate  priest  was  M.  Portneuf, 
curd  of  St.  Joachim. 

2  See  p.  16,  note.  The  operations  of  Murray  up  the  river  upset,  as 
we  have  seen,  all  the  plans  of  Wolfe  for  an  attack  on  Quebec  in  the  month  of 
August.  When  the  Brigadier  returned,  Wolfe  was  confined  to  his  bed  in  the 
little  upper  room  of  the  cottage  at  Montmorency,  too  ill  to  direct  the  campaign. 


46  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  Amherst's  success  at  Ticonderoga  and  Crown-Point,  the  enemy 
being  obliged  to  abandon  those  important  posts,  upon  the 
approach  of  his  artillery  ;  and  Monsieur  Bourlemacque  is  retired 
to  a  strong  pass  at  isle  au  Noix,  on  the  lake  Champlain,  with 
his  forces,  amounting  to  near  three  thousand  men ;  where  they 
are  fortified  with  a  resolution  to  defend  it,  as  they  give  out,  to 
the  last  extremity.  Through  the  same  channel  we  have  the 
happy  news  of  the  reduction  of  Niagara,  by  a  detachment 
of  Mr.  Amherst's  army,  commanded  by  Brigadier-General 
Prideaux,  consisting  of  three  regiments  of  regulars,  some  pro- 
vincials, and  a  large  body  of  Indians,  under  Sir  William 
Johnson ;  but  that  unfortunately  the  Brigadier,  and  another 
Officer  of  distinction,  were  killed.  We  are  likewise  assured, 
that  the  whole  number  of  men  in  arms  throughout  this 
province  do  not  exceed  twenty-five  thousand,  including 
regulars,  Indians,  and  Canadians,  from  the  age  of  sixteen  to 
seventy :  that  the  latter  are  very  discontented,  and  would 
chearfully  surrender  their  capital,  if  they  had  people  of  re- 
solution among  them  to  excite  and  encourage  a  revolt,  rather 
than  see  their  country  thus  groaning  and  bleeding  under  the 
calamities  of  war.  The  enemy's  ships,  in  the  upper  river, 
had  this  advantage  over  Admiral  Holmes's  division,  that  they 
could  easily  lighten,  by  sending  their  guns,  ballast,  &c. 
a-shore,  to  inable  them  to  pass  any  interruptions  in  the  navi- 
gation, which  the  Admiral  could  not  effect,  the  country  being 
every-where  fortified,  and  the  same  attention  paid  to  the 
defence  of  it,  that  we  have  experienced  below,  and  in  the 
circumjacent  parts  of  Quebec.  Wherever  Brigadier  Murray 
met  with  any  opposition  or  annoyance,  he  made  severe 
reprisals,  leaving  his  reasons  behind  him  in  a  written  paper 
affixed  [34]  to  the  doors  of  their  churches ;  by  which  others 
of  the  unhappy  natives  profited,  they  permitting  his  troops  to 
pass  through  several  villages  unmolested.  The  enemy  have 
got  a  squadron  of  three  hundred  light  cavalry,  well  accoutered 
and  appointed,  to  act  occasionally  on  foot   or   horse-back,  as 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        47 

circumstances  may  require.1  A  soldier  of  the  forty-eighth  1759. 
regiment  was  found  scalped,  and  otherwise  most  inhumanly 
butchered  in  a  field  of  pease,  about  three  hundred  yards 
W.  S.  W.  of  our  batteries :  His  Excellency  General  Wolfe 
is  on  the  recovery,  to  the  inconceivable  joy  of  the  whole 
army.2 

1  Montcalm's  Journal  has  the  following  entry  under  date  of  June  22,  1759: 
"  Formation  d'une  troupe  a  cheval  aux  ordres  de  M.  de  la  Rochebeaucour,  deux 
cents  chevaux  uniquement  bons  pour  ordonnances,  patrouilles,  aller  vite  se 
battre  a  pied."     {Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  vii.  p.  556.) 

2  Wolfe  had  been  ill  from  the  beginning  of  August ;  but  he  continued  to 
attend  to  his  duties  until  the  19th  or  20th  of  the  month,  when  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed  in  the  little  house  at  Montmorency.  On  the  25th  the  author  reports 
that  the  General  "  is  on  the  recovery."  About  this  time  he  prepared  a  memor- 
andum addressed  to  the  Brigadiers :  "  That  the  public  Service  may  not  suffer 
by  the  General's  indisposition,  He  begs  the  Brigadiers  will  be  so  good  to  meet, 
and  consult  together  for  the  public  Utility  and  advantage,  and  consider  of  the 
best  method  of  attacking  the  Enemy."  At  the  same  time  he  proposed  three 
methods  of  attacking  the  army  (his  own  plan,  we  learn  from  another  document, 
he  considered  too  dangerous  to  ask  others  to  undertake) :  1st.  To  ford  the 
Montmorency  eight  or  nine  miles  above  the  Falls,  and  then  penetrate  the  rear  of 
the  French  intrenchments  at  Beauport  ;  2nd.  To  ford  the  water  below  the 
Falls,  and  scale  the  heights  in  front  of  the  camp  at  Beauport ;  3rd.  For  all  the 
troops  to  attack  the  Beauport  shore  at  low  water.  This  memorandum  was 
delivered  to  Monckton  early  on  August  29.  On  August  30  the  Brigadiers 
rejected  Wolfe's  proposal,  and  prepared  a  plan  of  operations  "  in  consequence 
of  the  above  answer."  The  plan  of  the  Brigadiers  was  to  remove  the  artillery 
from  Montmorency  to  Orleans,  to  put  the  works  at  Orleans  in  a  good  state  of 
defence,  and  leave  600  men  to  defend  it.  Six  hundred  men  were  to  be  left  for 
the  defence  of  Point  Levy,  and  1000  men  were  to  defend  the  batteries.  The 
remainder  of  the  army  was  to  camp  with  two  months' provisions  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Etchemin  above  the  town.  With  the  assistance  of  the  boats  an 
attack  was  to  be  made  at  night  on  the  north  shore  half  a  league  above  the  Cap 
Rouge  River.  The  Brigadiers  considered  that  a  landing  might  be  effected 
anywhere  for  a  distance  of  three  leagues  from  the  height  of  St.  John  to  Cap 
Rouge  River,  and  that  "two  attempts  might  be  made  either  of  which  succeed- 
ing is  sufficient."  (Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  ii.  pp.  237-244.)  Wolfe  "acquiesced" 
in  this  plan,  and  it  was  put  into  effect  at  once  ;  but  the  bad  weather  delayed  the 
operations.  "  A  Plan  was  immediately  set  on  foot,  to  attempt  a  Landing  about 
four  Leagues  above  the  Town,"  wrote  Admiral  Holmes,  "and  it  was  ready  to  be 
put  in  execution  when  General  Wolfe  reconnoitered  down  the  River,  and  fixed 
upon  Foulon,  a  Spot  adjacent  to  the  Citadel."     (Ibid.,  vol.  iv.  p.  295.) 

On  the  7th,  Wolfe  had  recovered  sufficiently  to  take  an  active  part  in  the 
campaign,  but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  communicated  his  intentions  to  his 
Brigadiers,  as  Townshend  wrote  on  the  10th  :  "  By  some  intelligence  the  Genl. 


48  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  The  troops  in  this  camp  were  very  alert  last  night,  pre- 

26th'.  pared  to  receive  the  enemy ;  but  unluckily  they  disappointed 

us :  there  were  a  few  popping  shots  fired  by  our  centries  who 

has  had  he  has  changed  his  mind  as  to  the  place  he  intended  to  land."  {Ibid., 
vol.  v.  p.  267.)  Where  that  place  was  the  Brigadiers  evidently  did  not  know. 
On  the  morning  of  September  12,  1759,  Monckton,  Townshend,  and  Murray 
addressed  a  joint  letter  to  Wolfe  as  follows  : 

"  Sir, 

As  we  do  not  think  ourselves  sufficiently  informed  of  the  several  parts 
which  may  fall  to  our  Share  in  the  execution  of  the  Des-cent  you  intend  to- 
morrow, we  must  beg  leave  to  request  from  you,  as  distinct  Orders  as  the 
nature  of  the  thing  will  admit  of,  particularly  to  the  place  or  places  we  are  to 
attack.  This  circumstance  (perhaps  very  decisive)  we  cannot  learn  from  the 
public  orders,  neither  may  it  be  in  the  power  of  the  naval  officer  who  leads  the 
Troops  to  instruct  us.  As  we  should  be  very  sorry,  no  less  for  the  public  than 
our  own  sakes,  to  commit  any  mistakes,  we  are  persuaded  you  will  see  the 
necessity  of  this  application,  which  can  proceed  from  nothing  but  a  desire  to 
execute  your  Orders  with  the  utmost  punctuality. 

We  are,  Sir,  etc., 

Robt.  Monckton, 
Geo.  Townshend, 
Jas.  Murray." 

At  half-past  eight  on  the  evening  of  the  12th,  Wolfe  sent  a  communication, 
probably  the  last  from  his  pen,  to  Monckton :  " .  .  .  The  place  is  called  the 
Foulon  distant  upon  2  miles  or  i\  from  Quebec.  .  .  .  The  officers  who  are 
appointed  to  conduct  the  divisions  of  Boats  have  been  strictly  enjoined  to  keep 
as  much  order  and  to  act  as  silently  as  the  nature  of  the  Service  will  admit  of, 
and  Capt.  Shads  will  begin  to  land  the  men  a  little  of  this  side  of  the  naked 
Rock,  which  you  must  remember  to  have  seen,  within  which  (to  the  East-ward) 
the  Enemy  is  posted. 

"  It  is  not  a  usual  thing  to  point  out  in  the  public  orders  the  direct  spot  of  our 
attack,  nor  for  any  inferiour  Officers  not  charged  with  a  particular  duty  to  ask 
instructions  upon  that  point.  I  had  the  Honor  to  inform  you  today  that  it  is 
my  duty  to  attack  the  French  Army.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and 
abilities  I  have  fixed  upon  that  spot  where  we  can  act  with  the  most  force  and 
are  most  likely  to  succeed.  If  I  am  mistaken  I  am  sorry  for  it  and  must  be 
answerable  to  his  Majesty  and  the  public  for  the  consequences."  {Ibid.,  vol.  vi. 
pp.  59-60.)  For  over  a  hundred  years  there  has  been  a  discussion  as  to  who  was 
the  originator  of  the  plan  by  which  Quebec  was  taken,  and  notwithstanding 
the  publication  of  these  letters,  which  prove  that  the  Brigadiers  were  unaware 
of  the  place  they  were  to  attack  on  the  13th,  there  are  critics  who  still  believe 
that  the  genesis  of  the  idea  came  from  the  Brigadiers,  and  that  this  letter  was 
the  determining  impulse.  (See  Edinburgh  Review,  July,  1903,  p.  147.)  Wolfe's 
Journal,  however,  effectually  disposes  of  this  theory,  and  we  see  that  as  early 
as  July  19  he  would  have  carried  out  the  plan  had  the  Admiral  considered  it 
feasible. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        49 

were  advanced  above  the  batteries,  and  imagined  they  saw  an    1759. 
armed  party  making  towards  them  ;  except  which,  we  had  no 
other  alarm  on  this  side ;  neither  was  there  any  disturbance  on 
the  Point  of  Orleans,  as  had  been  also  expected.     A  gentle- 
man at  Quebec  has  written  to  a  provincial  Officer  *,  who  was  a 

*  This  is  Mr.  Stobo,  an  Officer  of  great  merit,  who  had  been  an  occasional 
Major  of  the  provincials,  and,  for  particular  good  services,  was  rewarded  with 
a  company  in  the  fifteenth  regiment  of  foot.1 — Note  by  author. 

1  Robert  Stobo,  who  figures  so  often  in  this  Journal,  was  the  son  of  William 
Stobo,  merchant,  of  Glasgow.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1727,  and  as  a  child 
was  of  a  delicate  constitution,  having  been  "  nursed  two  spring  seasons  of 
breast  milk."  He  employed  his  play-hours  "  in  drum-beating,  mustering  and 
exercising  his  comrades."  His  father  died  in  1740,  and  after  spending  "a 
season  or  two  "  at  the  University  he  went  to  Virginia  to  serve  in  a  store  of 
some  Glasgow  merchants.  In  1747  he  returned  to  Glasgow,  and  with  the 
capital  derived  from  the  sale  of  property  purchased  a  supply  of  merchandise 
and  returned  to  Virginia  to  tempt  fortune.  He  seems  to  have  been  of  a  very 
hospitable  turn  of  mind,  and  most  of  his  time  was  spent  in  the  entertainment  of 
his  friends.  Naturally  he  became  very  popular.  In  1754,  when  the  Virginians 
found  it  expedient  to  oppose  the  encroachments  of  the  French  on  their  frontiers, 
Governor  Dinwiddie  appointed  Stobo  a  Captain  in  the  Provincial  Regiment. 
Stobo,  according  to  his  Memoirs,  began  his  military  career  in  a  somewhat 
unusual  fashion.  Having  "  provided  himself  with  a  covered  waggon,  well  filled 
with  every  necessary  proper  to  make  their  mountainous  woody  deserts  as 
agreeable  as  their  situation  would  admit,"  he  set  forth  to  war.  "During  his 
stay  with  the  regiment  he  kept  an  open  table  in  the  wilderness,  which  was 
plentifully  supplied  with  the  game  the  woods  afforded,  as  he  had  some  of  the 
best  sportsmen  of  this  kind  constantly  out  for  that  purpose  ;  besides,  he  carried  a 
whole  butt  of  Madeira  wine  with  him  at  his  first  setting  out."  {Memoirs  of  Major 
Robert  Stobo,  of  the  Virginia  Regiment :  Pittsburg,  1854,  pp.  15,  16.)  When 
the  troops  under  Washington  were  compelled  to  surrender  at  Fort  Necessity 
(in  the  construction  of  which  Stobo  acted  as  engineer),  the  French  held  two 
hostages,  Robert  Stobo  and  Van  Braam,  for  the  performance  of  the  terms  of 
capitulation.  The  hostages  were  taken  to  Fort  Du  Quesne,  and  here  Stobo 
employed  his  time  in  making  a  plan  of  the  fort,  which  he  duly  signed  and  sent 
with  several  letters  to  Braddock.  When  the  unfortunate  General  was  killed 
some  of  his  papers  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French,  and  amongst  them  the 
plan  of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  bearing  the  signature  of  Stobo.  The  part  which  the 
hostage  had  played  was  now  disclosed,  and  Stobo  was  removed  from  place 
to  place  until  he  reached  Quebec,  where  he  was  confined  as  a  prisoner.  In 
1756  he  effected  his  escape  from  Quebec,  and  a  reward  of  six  thousand  livres 
was  offered  for  his  capture.  The  woods  were  scoured  and  the  unhappy 
Captain  was  brought  back  and  confined  in  a  dungeon. 

A  report  of  his  conduct  was  sent  to  France,  and  in  due  time  the  Governor 
was  instructed  to  try  the  prisoner  by  court-martial.  The  verdict  of  the  court 
VOL.   II.  D 


50  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.    prisoner  there,  to  request  he  would  obtain  a  protection  from 

'the  General  for  his  country-seat  on  the  island  of  Orleans:   as 

that  person   was   always   remarkable   for  great  humanity  and 

politeness  to  British  captives,  his  suit  is  chearfully  granted.     A 

Serjeant  of  the  thirty-fifth  regiment,  a  bold  desperate  fellow, 

was  "  Death."  The  proceedings  were  transmitted  to  the  King  for  confirmation 
of  the  sentence,  and,  in  the  meantime,  Stobo  was  transferred  to  the  common 
gaol.  Here  he  seems  to  have  made  many  friends  and  gradually  was  given 
a  certain  amount  of  freedom,  and  mixed  with  some  of  the  best  people  of  the 
place.  His  quarters  were  changed  to  a  house  on  the  ramparts,  probably  that 
overlooking  the  river  St.  Charles,  which  was  used  during  the  French  regime  for 
prisoners  of  war.  According  to  his  Memoirs,  there  was  a  young  lady  in 
Quebec,  the  daughter  of  an  officer,  who  took  pity  on  the  unfortunate  Captain 
and  ministered  to  his  wants.  She  may  have  assisted  him  in  various  ways, 
and  been  responsible  for  his  removal  to  the  ramparts.  Here  he  fell  in  with 
Lieutenant  Stevenson  of  the  Rangers,  also  a  prisoner,  who  had  been  taken 
at  Beausejour,  and  the  two  formed  a  plan  of  escape.  Another  prisoner  named 
Clark,  who  had  become  a  convert  to  the  religion  of  the  French,  and  conse- 
quently enjoyed  more  liberty,  was  also  in  the  plot.  Stobo  with  great  difficulty 
succeeded  in  removing  a  bar  from  his  window,  and  on  the  last  day  of  April, 
1759,  escaped.  At  the  river  St.  Charles  he  met  Stevenson  and  Clark,  the 
latter  with  his  wife  and  children.  The  little  party  embarked  in  a  canoe,  and 
by  hiding  in  the  woods  by  day  and  taking  to  the  water  by  night  they  reached 
Kamouraska.  Here  they  held  up  a  four-oared  boat  and  compelled  the  owner 
to  part  with  it.  Some  time  later,  by  the  aid  of  a  white  flag,  they  surprised 
a  small  schooner  and  entrapped  the  crew,  and  in  this  vessel  finally  reached 
Louisbourg  about  the  end  of  June.  {Memoirs,  pp.  17-65.)  On  July  1,  Amherst 
received  a  letter  from  Governor  Whitmore  at  Louisbourg,  informing  the  General 
of  Stobo's  escape  and  stating  that  he  had  ordered  him  to  proceed  to  Quebec, 
as  he  would  be  useful  to  Wolfe.  (Canadian  Arc/lives,  M.  213-1,  p.  80.)  Stobo 
appears  to  have  reached  Quebec  about  July  10,  and  no  doubt  was  exceed- 
ingly useful.  He  seems  to  have  entered  into  correspondence  with  people 
in  Quebec,  and  the  Cure  Recher  said  that  one  of  the  lady  prisoners  who  had 
been  returned  to  Quebec  had  been  shown  a  letter  by  Stobo  from  one  of  the 
inhabitants  regarding  the  movements  of  the  French.  (Recherchcs  Hisioriques, 
vol.  ix.  p.  346.)  He  was  no  doubt  in  a  position  to  give  the  location  of  different 
stores,  and  on  September  7  he  was  entrusted  with  the  difficult  mission  of 
conveying  despatches  to  Amherst.  On  September  10  he  fell  into  the  hands 
of  a  privateer,  but  effected  his  escape,  and  reached  Crown  Point  in  October. 
(Siege  of  Quebec,  vi.  441.)  The  British  no  doubt  were  grateful  for  the  informa- 
tion he  obtained,  but  probably  they  did  not  approve  all  the  methods  by  which 
it  was  secured.  On  June  5,  1760,  he  was  appointed  Captain  in  the  15th  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  and  his  name  appears  in  the  Army  List  of  1770.  Of  his  sub- 
sequent career  we  know  nothing. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        51 

deserted    across   the   fall   to   the   enemy ; l    some   cannon   and    i759. 
musketry  were  fired  after  him,  but  he  escaped  without  any    USU! 
accident.     Our  batteries  and  the  towii  exchanged  many  shot 
and  shells  to-day ;  our  weather  now  warm  and  pleasant. 


1  It  is  probable  that  the  name  of  the  bold  desperate  sergeant  was  Car,  Carr, 
or  Kerr,  and  that  after  the  fall  of  Quebec  he  made  his  way  to  Restigouche  and 
there  baffled  the  various  expeditions  which  were  sent  to  effect  his  capture. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  communicative  fellow  and  to  have  given  the 
French  valuable  information.  We  find  this  entry  in  a  French  journal  on 
the  27th  : 

"  August  27.  An  orderly  sergeant,  an  English  deserter,  who  came  to  us 
yesterday,  reported : 

"  1st.  That  the  English  have  a  large  number  of  men  sick  with  the  flux  and 
with  fevers,  that  Mr.  Wolfe  himself  was  so  ill  that  his  life  was  despaired  of. 

"  2nd.  That  they  knew  that  the  French  had  blown  up  Carillon  and  St. 
Frederick,  and  lost  Niagara.  .  .  . 

"(I  omit  the  3rd,  which  is  marked  false.) 

"  4th.  That  the  fleet  would  soon  be  leaving,  but  that  he  believed  that  the 
English  would  first  make  another  landing  ;  and  that  in  order  to  do  so  they 
would  anchor  five  or  six  of  their  ships  broadside  on  to  the  town. 

"  5th.  That  the  ships  from  above  Quebec  were  about  to  pass  down  again,  and 
would  do  so  the  following  night.  Note :  There  is  every  reason  to  assume  that 
what  was  said  on  these  last  two  points  must  have  been  poorly  comprehended 
by  our  people  in  regard  to  the  ships  above  Quebec  and  other  ships  which  were 
to  anchor  broadside  on,  and  that  they  must  have  come  to  an  understanding 
regarding  the  following  news. 

"6th.  That  a  detachment  of  English  having  gone  as  far  as  the  fourth 
church  below  Beauport,  had  found  twelve  men  there  and  among  them  a  priest, 
who  doubtless  finding  themselves  too  weak  [to  resist],  threw  themselves  on 
their  knees,  asking  for  quarter,  and  that,  notwithstanding  their  prayers,  the 
English  fired  and  killed  the  priest  and  several  others,  which  makes  us  anxious 
about  M.  de  Portneuf,  the  parish  priest  of  St.  Joachim.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
it  was  he  whom  they  took  with  eight  inhabitants,  after  having  drawn  them 
from  the  wood  into  the  open  by  feigning  to  retreat,  and  having  surrounded 
them.  They  scalped  him,  and  smashed  his  head.  There  is  reason  to  believe 
that  they  did  not  shoot  him,  but  killed  him  with  sword-strokes,  as  well  as 
the  7  inhabitants  whose  bodies  were  found  in  the  house  with  M.  de  Pontneuf's. 
The  English  were  enraged  against  our  people  who  had  insulted  them  from 
a  distance. 

"7th.  That  as  for  this  sergeant,  what  had  led  him  to  desert,  was  the  fear 
of  being  punished  for  having  killed  an  officer  in  a  quarrel  beyond  the  Sault." 
{Journal  de  Recher :  Recherches  Historiqites,  vol.  ix.  p.  371.) 

In  1760  Car  caused  great  annoyance  in  the  District  of  Baie  des  Chaleurs 
by  inciting  the  Indians  and  Canadians  to  resist  British  authority.  He  also 
attacked  the  vessels  in  the  river  St.  Lawrence.     In  1760  Murray  commissioned 


52  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

i7S9-  The  fifteenth  regiment,  who  have  been  in  the  upper  river, 

27th!  repassed  the  town  last  night  in  flat-bottomed  boats,  and 
returned  to  camp;  the  enemy  did  not  perceive  them.  An 
assistant  Gunner  of  the  marines  had  his  head  shot  off  at  our 
batteries,  by  his  gun's  not  being  properly  sponged  before  he 
loaded  her;  another  was  severely  [35]  wounded  by  the  same 
disaster.  A  fair  wind  up  the  river,  which  blows  fresh ; 
moderate  firing  at  our  batteries.  About  nine  o'clock  this 
night  the  Leostaff  frigate,  Hunter  sloop,  and  two  transport 
cats  passed  the  town  ;  the  enemy  gave  them  a  most  tremendous 
fire,  which  was  vigorously  returned  on  our  part,  and  con- 
tinued above  an  hour ;  our  pleasant  weather  is  changed  again 
to  rain. 

Grandmaison  to  make  prisoner,  if  possible,  and  bring  up  to  Quebec  one  Car, 
"  a  wicked  sergeant  of  an  English  regiment  who  had  deserted  from  the  British 
army  and  taken  refuge  among  the  Acadians  at  Baie  des  Chaleurs."  In  a 
statement  of  Murray's  expenditure  we  find  these  items: 

"Feb.  5,  1760.     To  paid  Joseph  Heon,  come  up  with  Letters  from 

Baye  des  Chaleurs ^100 

Apl.  19,  1 76 1.  To  paid  a  Gratuity  for  the  use  of  Jean  Bourgeois, 
who  accompd  Grandmaison  in  order  to  seize  Carr  the 
Deserter £5     o    o 

July  7,  1761.     To  paid  Grandmaison  as  a  Gratuity  on  his  Arrival 

at  Quebec      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .^500 

July  21.     To  paid  Grandmaison  his  account  of  Expences  for  his 

Journey  to  Ristigouche  to  seize  Car  the  Deserter         .         .  ^18  14     2" 

Peter  Du  Calvet  also  appears  to  have  taken  a  hand  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
wicked  sergeant,  for  under  the  date  of  September  23,  1761,  we  find  an  entry  of 
^25,  paid  to  Jean  de  Ronce  for  the  hire  of  a  chaloupe  to  carry  Calvet  to  Risti- 
gouche. {Canadian  Archives,  CO.  42,  vol.  i.  pt.  2.  See  also  The  Case  of 
Peter  Du  Calvet:  London,  1748,  pp.  14-23.) 

Car,  or  Kerr,  seems  to  have  been  not  only  "  wicked "  and  "  rascally,"  but 
"illusive,"  a  particularly  grave  offence.  He  evidently  disturbed  the  peace  of 
mind  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  for  General  Amherst,  writing  to  Murray  on 
May  27,  1761,  says  :  "  I  wish  from  my  heart  that  Sergeant  Kerr  had  been  taken, 
if  it  is  possible  an  Execution  can  give  me  pleasure  it  must  be  when  such 
a  Villain  meets  with  the  punishment  he  deserves.  I  am  willing  to  think  his 
Fellow  is  not  to  be  found.  Pray  reward  Grandmaison  as  you  think  he 
deserves."     {Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-D,  p.  84.) 

Although  the  sergeant  may  have  been  swift  of  foot,  he  would  hardly  have 
escaped  the  vigilance  of  his  pursuers  without  the  assistance  of  the  friendly 
Indians  in  the  vicinity. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA       53 

We  heard  a  heavy  discharging  of  small  arms,  last  night,    1759- 
in  the  rear  of  the  left  of  the  enemy's  intrenchments,  towards  28th. 
the   upper   ford.     The   Hunter   sloop,  in    passing   the   town, 
had  one  man  killed,  and  two  dangerously  wounded  ;   which 
were  the  only  accidents  that  happened  to  any  of  these  four 
ships.1 

For  these  two  days  we  have  had  fine  weather,  with  re-  29th. 
freshing  breezes.  This  afternoon  all  the  men  off  duty,  with 
the  piquets  of  this  brigade,  were  ordered  out  to  strip  houses, 
boards  being  wanted  to  floor  our  mens'  tents  for  the  pre- 
servation of  their  health.  The  eldest  Captain  commanded  the 
whole  ;  we  saw  some  Canadians,  at  a  distance,  reaping,  who 
took  to  their  arms,  and  ran  off,  as  soon  as  they  discovered  us ; 
we  returned  in  the  evening  without  any  annoyance  from  these 
unhappy  people.  Our  troops,  eastward  of  Montmorencie,  are 
preparing  to  evacuate  that  ground ;  the  enemy's  batteries, 
westward  of  the  cataract,  cannonaded  the  boats  that  were 
passing  to  General  Wolfe's  camp,  in  order  to  bring  off"  the 
sick,  women,  and  heavy  baggage ;  but  his  Excellency,  by  a 
superior  fire  from  all  his  cannon  and  howitzers,  soon  silenced 
them.     The  discharging  of  small  arms  in  the  rear  of  the  left 

1  Orders  issued  in  the  French  camp  on  August  28  :     .     .     . 

"  The  Soldiers  and  Canadians  have  given  so  many  proofs  of  their  zeal  and 
devotion  that  there  is  nothing  which  may  not  be  expected  of  them  in  order 
to  complete  a  campaign  that  will  cover  them  with  glory,  that  will  ensure  peace, 
the  return  to  their  country,  and  rest  for  both.  The  condition  of  our  provisions 
demands  a  reduction  while  awaiting  those  from  Montreal.  Beginning  therefore 
tomorrow  all  rations  including  those  of  the  generals  will  not  exceed  three 
fourths  of  a  pound  ;  a  drink  of  brandy  will  be  given  instead  to  the  Canadian 
soldiers  and  Indians  every  morning,  the  majors  of  each  corps  will  accordingly 
send  every  morning  to  fetch  the  materials  of  such  a  Distribution  ;  the  officers 
attached  to  the  Indians  will  see  to  it  that  no  Disorders  occur,  [and]  that  the 
drink  is  served  out  to  each  Indian  in  the  morning  one  after  the  other  according 
to  the  old  method.  M.  de  Courtemanche  will  therefore  send  to  fetch  the 
necessary  brandy.  Soldiers  and  Canadians  are  notified  that  this  reduction  will 
only  take  place  until  the  arrival  of  the  flour  from  Montreal;  towards  the  15th 
[Sept.]  at  the  latest,  the  pound  of  bread  will  then  be  restored.  An  increased 
ration  of  meat  would  have  been  given  but  for  the  scarcity  of  that  article." 
{Canadian  Archives :  Campagne  de  17 59-1760:  Ordres.) 


54  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  of  the  enemy's  intrenchments,  on  the  night  of  the  27th,  was 
occasioned  by  a  false  alarm  in  the  camp  of  their  Indians,  from 
an  apprehension  that  our  troops  were  in  motion,  and  en- 
deavouring to  pass  the  upper  ford.  We  hear  a  smart  firing  of 
cannon  and  musketry  this  evening,  at  a  small  distance  above 
the  town.  No  extraordinary  occurrences  at  our  batteries  these 
last  forty-eight  hours,  they  and  the  town  remaining  quiet. 
30th.  [36]  A  company  of  rangers,  on  a  scout  towards  Beaumont, 
eastward,  surprised  about  twenty  Canadians  reaping  their  corn, 
who  instantly  took  to  their  arms,  and  made  to  a  coppice  that 
covered  the  road,  at  half  a  mile's  distance,  intending  to  way- 
lay them ;  they  gave  our  rangers  a  fire  before  they  were  within 
reach,  which  discovered  their  design ;  whereupon  the  Captain 
retired  a  little  way,  formed  his  men  into  three  divisions, 
detached  one  to  the  right,  and  another  to  the  left,  while  the 
third  moved  on  at  a  gentle  pace :  upon  the  center  party's 
advancing,  the  enemy  fired  again,  and  immediately  the  other 
divisions  got  round,  and  rushed  upon  them  unexpectedly : 
five  of  those  wretches  were  killed  and  scalped,  and  four  were 
made  prisoners ;  the  rangers  had  two  men  slightly  wounded, 
who  returned  to  the  field  where  the  Canadians  had  been 
reaping,  and  found  a  bag  of  bread,  a  second  of  powder,  and  a 
third  of  letters ;  many  of  them  I  read,  which  breathed  most 
emphatically  of  misery  and  distress.1  A  scalp  was  brought  in 
this  evening,  with  two  prisoners,  by  another  party  of  rangers, 
from  the  S.  S.  W.  quarter.  A  Captain,  four  Subalterns, 
and  one  hundred  and  seventy  volunteers,  of  the  forty-third 
regiment,  with  an  Officer  and  thirty  marines,  are  under  orders 

1  This  distress  seems  to  have  been  attributed  in  a  large  measure  to  Bigot, 
the  Intendant,  to  whom  we  have  referred  in  the  Introduction.  "On  avait 
ci-devant  dit  qu'on  avait  invite  tous  ceux  qui  avaient  de  l'or  ou  de  l'argent 
blanc,  a  le  donner  pour  etre  employer  a  acheter  du  bled.  La  vue  de  l'espece 
sonnante  produisit  tout  le  secours  desire.  On  a  ramasse  en  tres  peu  de  temps 
jusqu'a  21,000  minots  de  bled  dans  le  gouvernement  de  Montreal,  preuve 
convaincante  que  la  famine  n'a  jamais  ete  dans  le  pays."  (The  Hartwell 
Journal  du  Siege  de  Qutfbec,  p.  29.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        55 

this  night,  to  be  ready  at  a  moment's  warning  to  go  upon  a    1759. 

.  .  August. 

particular  service. 

The  small  parties  commanded  by  Serjeants,  who  have  been  31st. 
hitherto  advanced  in  the  front,  for  the  security  of  the  north 
camp,  are  discontinued,  the  piquets  being  ordered  for  that 
duty.  General  Wolfe  appeared  in  his  camp  to-day,  for  the 
first  time  since  his  late  illness.  A  French  regular  deserted, 
this  morning,  across  the  rivulet  of  Montmorencie ;  he  confirms 
the  intelligence  we  received  before,  respecting  the  great  success 
of  the  army,  under  the  Commander  in  chief,  and  of  the  corps 
under  the  late  Brigadier  Prideaux  :  he  adds  that  two  Officers, 
and  four  Mohawk  Indians*,  who  were  [37]  coming  express 
from  General  Amherst  to  this  army,  were  taken  by  the  enemy 
near  Les  Trois  Rivieres.  The  town  and  our  batteries  are 
quiet  to-day :  the  wind  is  fair  for  ships  to  pass  to  the  upper 
river.  The  foregoing  command  of  volunteers  and  marines, 
with  a  detachment  from  the  brigades  on  the  north  side,  and 
a  large  corps  of  rangers,  embarked  this  evening,  the  whole 
commanded  by  Major  Scott ;  they  are  to  be  convoyed  down 
the  river,  as  far  as  there  are  any  settlements,  by  a  frigate  and 
a  sloop  of  war,  with  orders  to  lay  waste  such  parishes  as  shall 
presume  to  persist  in  their  opposition.  We  are  drawing  off 
our  cannon  from  General  Wolfe's  camp.1 

ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 

"  The  piquets   of  the  line  are  to  lie  in  the  front  of  the  sept. 
"  camp,  in  such  manner  as  the  Brigadier-General  of  the  day  IS 
"  shall  direct  the  Field  Officer  to  post  them,  except  a  Subaltern 
"  and  twenty  of  Monckton's,  who  are  to  relieve  that  part  of 

*  Two  of  these  Mohawks  were  roasted  to  death  by  the  French  at  Trois 
Rivieres,  in  presence  of  the  other  two,  who  were  scalped  alive,  carried  to 
Montreal,  and  hanged  in  chains  ;  the  Officers,  I  have  been  informed,  were  put 
in  irons,  and  otherwise  very  rigorously  treated. — Note  by  author. 

1  This  was  in  consequence  of  the  plan  proposed  by  the  Brigadiers.  See 
note  2,  p.  47. 


56  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  the  piquet  advanced  on  the  left  at  the  usual  hour  ;  the  piquets 
ep '  "  are  not  to  go  out  till  twelve  o'clock.  Two  boats  will  be 
"  appointed  at  nine  this  night  for  each  regiment,  one  to  take 
"  the  baggage  that  will  not  be  absolutely  necessary  on  board 
"  the  transports  appointed  for  the  regiment  or  corps,  the 
"  other  to  carry  the  necessary  heavy  baggage  to  Point  Levi. 
"  The  Quarter-masters  and  Camp  Colour-men  to  attend  at  the 
"  beach,  where  they  will  receive  their  instructions  from  Colonel 
"  Carlton."  x 

The  Seahorse  frigate,  two  cats,  and  two  sloops,  passed  into 
the  upper  river  last  night  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock, 
which  occasioned  a  furious  firing  between  the  town  and  our 
batteries ;  they  had  a  most  favourable  breeze  at  E.  S.  E.  which 
blew  fresh.  Some  rangers,  who  did  not  embark  yesterday, 
having  evacuated  their  posts  in  order  to  join  Major  Scott, 
a  party  of  the  enemy  immediately  ventured  to  make  their 
appearance  within  sight  of  our  batteries,  upon  [38]  which  a 
detachment  of  light  infantry  were  ordered  to  hunt  them,  and 
to  replace  the  rangers  in  that  quarter.  The  ships  got  safe  up 
last  night  without  any  accident ;  others  are  under  orders  to 
pass  with  the  first  favourable  opportunity.  The  troops  on  the 
north  side  are  burning  and  destroying  the  houses  and  harvest 
in  their  neighbourhood.  The  enemy's  batteries  above  the 
Point  de  Lest  annoy  our  boats  passing  and  repassing  between 
the  western  point  of  Orleans  and  the  beach  eastward  of  the 
cascade,  which  causes  much  firing  into  their  camp  from  the 
General's  artillery.  Several  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  twelves 
and  twenty-four  pounders,  were  drawn  up  to  our  batteries, 
and  we  are  throwing  up  another  redoubt  there.  Some  French 
letters  have  been  intercepted  by  our  rangers ;  in  one  of  them 
we  learn,  that  Monsieur  Montcalm  has  hanged  two  Canadians,2 

1  More  details  are  given  in  the  orders  as  printed  by  the  Literary  and 
Historical  Society  of  Quebec. 

a  This  may  refer  to  the  execution  of  two  sentinels  who  were  hanged  on 
July  19,  on  a  gibbet  erected  over  the  Grand  Battery  in  the  Lower  Town.  See 
also  note,  p.  85. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA        57 

and  whipped  several  others,  for  quitting  the  army  without  his  1759. 
permission  ;  and  that  he  has  promised  to  discharge  them  all 
by  the  25th  of  this  month,  at  which  time  he  pretends  that  our 
fleet  and  army  will  sail  down  the  river.  Monsieur  Vaudreuil, 
in  his  letters  to  the  Priests  in  the  several  parishes  of  the  lower 
country,  expresses  his  surprise  at  their  disobedience  to  his 
orders,  in  not  concealing  their  cattle  within  the  more  interior 
woods  of  their  districts,  to  prevent  their  falling  into  our 
hands ;  his  Excellency  reprimands  them  for  this  neglect  with 
great  hauteur,  and  injoins  them  to  pay  more  respect  to  his 
commands  for  the  time  to  come,  on  pain  of  incurring  his 
highest  displeasure.  In  a  letter  to  one  of  those  spiritual  guides 
at  a  place  called  the  South  River,  a  considerable  way  to  the 
eastward  of  this  camp,  he  commands  him  to  pay  the  strictest 
attention  to  the  care  of  Monsieur  Bois  Hibert's1  batteaus  and 
shallops,  to  inable  that  Officer,  with  his  partisans,  to  return 
to  his  government  of  Acadia  after  our  departure,  which,  he 
pretends,  '  will  soon  take  place  ; '  he  likewise  orders  the  Priest 
to  save  and  barrel  up  a  large  quantity  of  eels  against  the 
winter.  It  is  privately  rumoured,  with  some  confidence,  that 
the  main  body  of  our  army  is  shortly  to  be  conveyed  above 
the  town,  to  endeavour  to  force  a  landing  on  the  north  side  of 
the  river,  between  Cape  Rouge  and  Cape  Diamond. 

[39]  ORDERS. 

Camp  at  Montmorencie. 
"  The  tents  of  all  the  corps  are  to  be  struck  this  evening  2d.» 
"  when  dark,  and  carried  down  at  eight  o'clock  to  the  boats 

1  The  instructions  of  Vaudreuil  to  Boishebert  regarding  his  mission  in 
Acadia  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.  Boishebert  was  to  work  in  concert 
with  the  missionaries,  particularly  with  the  "  reverend  pere  Germain,"  who 
was  at  Kamouraska.  He  was  instructed  to  protect  the  fishermen  searching 
for  cod  and  to  secure  fish  for  future  use.     {■Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  130.) 

2  On  the  2nd,  Bell  says  in  his  Journal:  "Came  to  Pt.  Levy  and  marched 
above  Pt.  Pere  ;  Bragg's,  Lascelles,  Otway's,  and  AnstruthePs,  all  the  Light 
Infantry  with  the  above,  the  Granadiers  with  their  respective  corps — General 
Wolfe  at  Pt.  Levy." 


58  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  on  the  beach,  under  Anstruther's  regiment ;  there  will  be  a 
"  "  boat  assigned  to  each  corps  to  carry  them  off;   these  boats 
"  must  be  unloaded  at  Point  Levi  before  high  water,  that  they 
"  may  return  with  the  ebb  :  a  proper  Officer  will  attend." 


AFTER    ORDERS    in   the    Evening. 

"  The  troops  are  to  march  to-morrow  morning,  and 
"  embark  for  Point  Levi ; *  the  signal  for  their  moving  will  be 
"  the  burning  of  a  barn  before  Brigadier  Townshend's  house  : 
"  those  detachments  which  occupy  houses  are,  when  they 
"  evacuate  them,  to  leave  a  small  party,  who  are  to  set  them 
"  on  fire,  and  then  join  the  main  body.2  Bragg's  regiment  to 
"  march  first,  and  will  be  directed  by  Brigadier  Townshend ; 
"  Lascelles's  next,  then  Anstruther's,  and,  lastly,  Otway's; 
"  these  three  regiments  are  to  take  the  road  behind  Anstruther's 
"  camp  ;  the  two  howitzers  are  to  be  carried  down  by  Lascelles's. 
"  Colonel  Howe's  light  infantry  will  form  the  rear-guard  of 
"  the  whole,  according  to  the  particular  instructions  given  him. 
"  When  the  troops  are  drawn  up  on  the  beach,  they  are  to  leave 
"  an  interval  between  Anstruther's  and  Lascelles's  for  the  light 
"  infantry." 

SECOND    AFTER    ORDERS. 

"  The  regiments  are  to  repair  to  their  alarm-posts  this 
"  night    at    twelve    o'clock ;    they   are   to   conceal   themselves 

1  After  the  regiments  from  Montmorency  had  pitched  their  tents  at  Pointe 
des  Peres,  the  batteries  from  the  town  reached  the  entrenchments  and  they 
were  obliged  to  move  the  camps  higher  up. 

2  The  execution  of  the  order  might  have  been  attended  with  serious  con- 
sequences had  the  enemy  been  more  alert.  The  signal  for  the  troops  to  move 
was  to  be  the  burning  of  a  barn  in  front  of  Townshend's  house  ;  but  this 
delayed  the  Brigadier  an  hour,  and  when  the  troops  got  down  to  the  water's 
edge  they  had  to  wait  three  hours  for  the  tide.  Brigadier  Monckton  realized 
the  situation  and  made  a  feint  as  if  an  attack  was  intended  on  the  Beauport  shore 
near  the  river  St.  Charles.  This  drew  the  attention  of  the  French  from  the 
retreat  at  Montmorency.  (Journal  of  Townshend:  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  264.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA        59 

'  intirely  after  day-light,  so  as  to  try  to  induce  the  enemy  to  1759. 
'  attack  them  ;    they  will  observe   this  direction  to  the  very  ep ' 
'  moment  in  which  [40]  the  signal  will  be  made.    As  Otway's 
'  regiment  have  the  large  redoubt,  and  the  grenadiers'  redoubt 
'  in  their  alarm-posts,  they  are  to  send  a  piquet  to  the  former, 
'  and   the   grenadiers   to   the   latter,   immediately   after  dark. 
'  Lascelles's   regiment    is   to   send,   as   soon   as   it   is   dark,   a 
'  Subaltern  and  twenty  men  to  the  lower  battery ;  this  Officer 
'  is   to   conceal   his   people    after  day-light,   and   to   join   his 
'  regiment,  when  he  perceives  they  are  on  the  march  to  the 
'  beach  :   no  fires  to  be  made  by  the  men  in  their  alarm-posts." 
General  Wolfe  is  preparing  to  withdraw  his  troops  from 
the  ground  eastward  of  the  cataract ;  for  this  purpose  he  has 
sent  over  all  his  artillery,  stores,  baggage,  tents,  &c.     Some  of 
the  regiments  will  incamp  here,  and  others  are  to  remain  on 
the  island  of  Orleans  until  farther  orders :   the  settlements  on 
that  agreeable  spot  have,  for  the  most  part,  shared  the  same  fate 
with  the  rest  of  the  country,  wherever  our  light  troops  have  been 
detached.     Two  French  regulars  deserted  across  the  rivulet  of 
Montmorencie.     We  fired  vigorously  on  the  town  last  night. 
The  enemy  cannonaded  our  boats  passing  between  this  point, 
the  west  of  Orleans,  and  the  shore  occupied  by  General  Wolfe ; 
they  beat  one  of  them  to  pieces,  in  which  were  seven  men, 
six  of  whom  were  drowned.     The  wind  still  continues  favour- 
able  for   ships  to  pass  the  town.     The  garrison  are  making 
merlins  and  embrasures  to  their  great  barbet  battery  next  the 
bason  ;  our  batteries  retard  these  works  considerably.     A  sloop 
of  war  is  under  orders  to  sail  to  England  with  dispatches  from 
the  Admiral  and  General.     General  Wolfe  is  endeavouring  to 
draw  the  flower  of  the  French  Army,  from  their  strong  in- 
trenched camp,  to  an  engagement  on  his  own  ground,  before 
he  abandons  it. 

[41]  The  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  of  this  army,  in 
the  different  services  where  we  have  been  employed,  since  our 
arrival  before  Quebec,  amount  to : 


60 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 


1759- 
Sept. 


K. 

W. 

M. 

Total  of  every 

Rank,  Regulars, 

Marines, 

Artillery, 

and  Rangers. 

Commissioned  Officers  . 

Serjeants 

Drummers 

Rank  and  File 

IO 

9 
163 

47 
26 

7 

575 

17 

Total 

182 

655 

17 

854 

Being  now  come  to  that  period  at  which  the  General  drew 
up  a  summary  of  the  various  transactions  of  this  armament, 
since  our  arrival  before  Quebec,  I  take  the  liberty,  in  compliance 
with  the  particular  desire  of  several  gentlemen,  whose  names  are 
prefixed  to  this  work,  to  annex  here  a  transcript  of  that  review 
comprehended  in  his  Excellency's  letter  to  the  Ministry,1  as  it 
is  not  only  the  best  and  most  lively  recapitulation  that  can  be 
made  of  our  sundry  proceedings  to  this  day,  but  also  demon- 
strates, in  a  great  measure,  the  authenticity  of  my  labours : 

'  The  obstacles  we  have  met  with,  in  the  operations  of  the 
1  campaign,  are  much  greater  than  we  had  reason  to  expect,  or 
'  could  foresee ;  not  so  much  from  the  number  of  the  enemy 
'  (though  superior  to  us)  as  from  the  natural  strength  of  the 
'  country,  which  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm  seems  wisely  to 
'  depend  upon.  When  I  learned  that  succours  of  all  kinds 
'  had  been  thrown  into  Quebec  ;  that  five  battalions  of  regular 
'  troops,  completed  from  the  best  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
'  country,  some  of  the  troops  of  the  colony,  and  every  Canadian 
'  that  was  able  to  bear  arms,  besides  several  nations  of  savages, 
'  had  taken  the  field  in  a  very  advantageous  situation ;  I  could 
'  not  flatter  myself  that  I  should  be  able  to  reduce  the  place.     I 

1  This  letter,  a  draft  of  which  was  discussed  with  the  Admiral,  and  shown 
to  the  Brigadiers,  was  composed  at  Montmorency  in  August.  It  is  dated  from 
the  Headquarters,  Montmorency,  in  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  September  2,  1759  : 

"  Sir,  I  wish  I  could,  upon  this  occasion,  have  the  honour  of  transmitting 
to  you  a  more  favourable  account  of  the  progress  of  His  Majesty's  arms,  but 
the  obstacles,  etc.,  etc." 

The  original  is  in  vol.  88,  A.  and  W.  I.,  Public  Record  Office,  London. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        61 

sought,  however,  an  occasion  to  attack  their  army,  [42]  know-  1759. 
ing  well  that  with  these  troops  I  was  able  to  fight,  and  hoping 
that  a  victory  might  disperse  them.  We  found  them  in- 
camped,  along  the  shore  of  Beauport,  from  the  river  St.  Charles 
to  the  fall  of  Montmorencie,  and  intrenched  in  every  inacces- 
sible1 part.  The  27th  of  June  we  landed  upon  the  island  of 
Orleans  ;  but,  receiving  a  message  from  the  Admiral,  that 
there  was  reason  to  think  the  enemy  had  artillery  and  a  force 
upon  the  Point  de  Levi,  I  detached  Brigadier  Monckton 
with  four  battalions  to  drive  them  from  thence.  He  passed 
the  river  the  29th  at  night,  and  marched  the  next  day  to 
the  Point ;  he  obliged  the  enemy's  irregulars  to  retire,  and 
possessed  himself  of  that  post :  the  advanced  parties,  upon 
this  occasion,  had  two  or  three  skirmishes  with  the  Canadians 
and  Indians,  with  little  loss  on  either  side.  Colonel  Carleton 
marched  with  a  detachment  to  the  westermost  Point  of  Orleans, 
whence  our  operations  were  likely  to  begin.  It  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  possess  these  two  points,  and  fortify  them ;  be- 
cause from  either  the  one  or  the  other  the  enemy  might 2  it 
impossible  for  any  ship  to  lie  in  the  bason  of  Quebec,  or 
even  within  two  miles  of  it.  Batteries  of  cannon  and  mortars 
were  erected  with  great  dispatch  on  the  Point  of  Levi,3  to  bom- 
bard the  town  and  magazines,  and  to  injure  the  works  and 
batteries  :  the  enemy,  perceiving  these  works  in  some  forward- 
ness, passed  the  river  with  sixteen  hundred  men  to  attack  and 
destroy  them.  Unluckily  they  fell  into  confusion,  fired  upon 
one  another,  and  went  back  again ;  by  which  we  lost  an 
opportunity  of  defeating  this  large  detachment.  The  effect 
of  this  artillery  has  been  so  great,  though  across  the  river,  that 
the  upper  town  is  considerably  damaged,  and  the  lower  town 
intirely  destroyed.  The  works,  for  the  security  of  our  hos- 
pitals and  stores  upon  the  isle  of  Orleans,  being  finished,  on 

1  "accessible"  :  see  Errata.  *  "make":  see  Errata. 

3  The  whole  of  the  south  shore  opposite  Quebec,  between  Point  Levi  and 
the  river  Etchemin,  was  commonly  referred  to  as  Levis  or  Point  Levi.  The 
British  batteries  against  the  town  were  at  Pointe  des  Peres. 


1759- 
Sept. 


62  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

the  9th  of  July,  at  night,  we  passed  the  north  channel,  and 
incamped  near  the  enemy's  left,  the  river  Montmorencie  be- 
tween us.  The  next  morning  Captain  Danks's  company  of 
rangers,  posted  in  a  wood  to  cover  some  workmen,  were  at- 
[43]  tacked  and  defeated  by  a  body  of  Indians,  and  had  so 
many  killed  and  wounded  as  to  be  almost  disabled  for  the 
rest  of  the  campaign  :  the  enemy  also  suffered  in  this  affair, 
and  were,  in  their  turn,  driven  off  by  the  nearest  troops. 
The  ground  to  the  eastward  of  the  fall  seemed  to  be,  as  it 
really  is,  higher  than  that  on  the  enemy's  side,  and  to  com- 
mand it  in  a  manner  that  might  be  made  useful  to  us. 
There  is  besides  a  ford  below  the  fall,  which  may  be  passed 
for  some  hours  in  the  latter  part  of  the  ebb,  and  beginning 
of  the  flood  tide ;  and  I  had  hopes  that  possibly  means 
might  be  found  of  passing  the  river  above,  so  as  to  fight  the 
Marquis  de  Montcalm  upon  terms  of  less  disadvantage  than 
directly  attacking  his  intrenchments.  In  reconnoitring  the 
river  Montmorencie,  we  found  it  fordable  at  a  place  about 
three  miles  up ; l  but  the  opposite  bank  was  intrenched,  and 
so  steep  and  woody,  that  it  was  to  no  purpose  to  attempt  a 
passage  there.     The  escort  was  twice  attacked  by  the  Indians, 

1  The  fordable  place  referred  to  is  not  more  than  two  miles  north  of  the 
Falls,  according  to  the  Dialogue  in  Hades  {Literary  and  Historical  Society  of 
Quebec,  Historical  Documents,  Second  Series,  p.  11).  This  ford  was  unknown 
to  the  French  generals  until  after  the  British  occupied  the  east  side  of  the 
Falls  in  July  1759.  The  high  ground  above  the  ford  was  then  occupied  by 
the  Chevalier  de  Repentigny,  who  established  his  camp  there.  Repentigny 
constructed  works  of  considerable  importance  round  the  camp  to  defend  the 
approaches  from  the  river  Montmorency..  The  camp  and  the  works  are  de- 
scribed in  a  contemporary  manuscript  plan  of  the  Montmorency  River,  now  in 
the  Map  Division  of  the  Library  of  Congress,  Washington. 

The  Chevalier  de  Repentigny  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  the  affair  at 
Montmorency  on  July  31,  1759,  and  also  by  his  efforts  in  preventing  the  British 
from  crossing  at  Montmorency.  In  the  following  year  he  served  with  Levis 
at  Ste.  Foy  and  arrested  the  progress  of  the  British  centre. 

The  Repentigny  family  was  prominent  in  the  annals  of  Canada.  In  the 
chapel  of  the  Ursuline  Convent  at  Quebec  there  still  burns  a  votive  lamp 
which  was  first  trimmed  by  a  young  novice,  Marie  Madelaine  de  Repentigny, 
in  1717,  and  ever  since  has  been  kept  steadfastly  burning.  She  had  been 
engaged  to  an  officer  who  died  on  the  eve  of  their  marriage.    Thereupon  she 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        63 

c  who  were  as  often  repulsed  ;  but  in  these  rencounters  we  had  1759. 
'forty,  Officers  and  men,  killed  and  wounded.     The  18th  of  ep  " 
k  July  two  men  of  war,  two  armed  sloops,  and  two  transports, 
'  with  some  troops  on  board,  passed  by  the  town  without  any 

entered  the  cloister,  and  at  her  request  her  brother  donated  three  hundred 
livres  for  the  maintenance  of  the  lamp.  This  brother  was  Jean-Baptiste  Rene 
Le  Gardeur  de  Repentigny. 

One  of  his  sons,  Pierre,  was  in  1748  an  officer  of  the  garrison  at  Quebec. 
On  January  19,  1748,  he  became  involved  in  a  quarrel  with  the  Sieur  Nicolas 
Jacquin  Philibert,  merchant  and  army  contractor,  who  lived  at  a  house  known 
as  the  Chien  D'Or.  The  quarrel  took  place  at  the  house  of  Madame  La  Palm, 
in  Mountain  Street,  over  the  billeting  of  troops,  and  after  a  great  deal  of 
provocation  on  the  part  of  Philibert,  Repentigny  ran  his  sword  through  the 
unfortunate  merchant.  Philibert  died  on  the  21st,  and  Repentigny  was  duly 
arrested  on  the  same  day,  and  on  March  20  was  convicted  of  having  killed  the 
said  Philibert:  "In  reparation  whereof,  condemning  the  said  Repentigny,  in 
view  of  his  quality  of  gentleman,  to  have  his  head  cut  off  on  a  scaffold  to  be 
erected  for  the  purpose  on  the  public  square  of  the  Lower  Town  of  Quebec, 
condemning  him  moreover  to  pay  8000  livres  for  damages  with  interest  to 
Marie  Anne  Guerin,  widow  of  the  said  Philibert  and  to  the  costs  of  the  suits : 
We  have  declared  the  remainder  of  his  property  confiscated  to  whomsoever 
it  may  appertain,  after  the  sum  of  105  livres  shall  have  first  been  taken  there- 
from, in  case  confiscation  affect  His  Majesty's  property  :  And  the  present 
sentence  shall  be  executed  in  effigy  on  a  picture  to  be  placed  on  a  post  fixed 
for  the  purpose  on  the  public  square. 

"Done  at  Quebec  on  the  20th  of  March  1748.  And  the  said  Sieur  Millon 
and  the  said  Maitres  Boucaut  and  Turpin  have  signed  with  us  in  the  presence 
of  Maitre  Milloncarde,  Major. 

"  Signed  Boucaut  de  Godefus, 

„  Turpin, 

„  Millon, 

„  N.  Boisseau. 

"On  behalf  of  the  King,  I  demand  the  execution  of  the  above  Judgment. 

"  Done  at  Quebec  the  20th  March,  1748. 

"  Signed  C.  Barolet,  Procurator. 

"The  above  judgment  was  executed  on  the  said  20th  day  of  March,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-eight. 

"  Signed  N.  Boisseau." 

(From  the  records  of  the  Prevote  de  Quebec:  Quebec  under  Two  Flags, 
Appendix,  p.  xii.) 

Repentigny  was  pardoned  by  the  King,  but  was  transferred  from  Canada. 
He  rose  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General,  and  died  Governor  of  Mahe  in  1776. 

Another  son  of  Jean-Baptiste-Rene  was  Louis,  the  Chevalier  de  Repentigny 
of  1759.  After  the  surrender  of  Canada  he  returned  to  France,  where  he 
served  with  distinction.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  French  dominions 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  in  1783,  and  died  in  Paris  in  1786.  (See  Pierre- 
Georges  Roy,  La  Famille  Juchereau-Duchesnay,  pp.  107-m.) 


1759- 
Sept. 


64  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

loss,  and  got  into  the  upper  river.  This  inabled  me  to  re- 
connoitre the  country  above,  where  I  found  the  same  atten- 
tion on  the  enemy's  side,  and  great  difficulties  on  our's,  arising 
from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  the  obstacles  to  our 
communication  with  the  fleet.  But  what  I  feared  most  was, 
that,  if  we  should  land  between  the  town  and  the  river 
Cape  Rouge,  the  body  first  landed  could  not  be  reinforced, 
before  they  were  attacked  by  the  enemy's  whole  army.  Not- 
withstanding these  difficulties,  I  thought  once  of  attempting 
it  at  St.  Michael's,  about  three  miles  above  the  town :  but, 
perceiving  that  the  enemy,  jealous  of  the  design,  were  pre- 
paring against  it,  and  had  actually  brought  artillery  and  a 
mortar,  which,  being  so  near  to  Quebec,  they  could  increase 
as  they  please,  to  play  upon  the  shipping ;  and  as  it  must 
have  been  many  hours  before  we  could  [44]  attack,  them, 
even  supposing  a  favourable  night  for  the  boats  to  pass  by 
the  town  unhurt ;  it  seemed  so  hazardous  that  I  thought  it 
best  to  desist.1  However,  to  divide  the  enemy's  force,  and 
to  draw  their  attention  as  high  up  the  river  as  possible,  and 
to  procure  some  intelligence,  I  sent  a  detachment,  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Carleton,  to  land  at  the  Point  de 
Tremble,  to  attack  whatever  he  might  find  there,  bring  off 
some  prisoners,  and  all  the  useful  papers  he  could  get.  I  had 
been  informed,  that  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Quebec 
had  retired  to  that  place,  and  that  probably  we  should  find  a 
magazine  of  provisions  there.  The  Colonel  was  fired  upon 
by  a  body  of  Indians,  the  moment  he  landed ;  but  they  were 
soon  dispersed,  and  driven  into  the  woods :  he  searched  for 
magazines,  but  to  no  purpose ; 2  brought  off  some  prisoners, 
and  returned  with  little  loss.  After  this  business  I  came  back 
to  Montmorencie,  where  I  found  that  Brigadier  Townshend 
had,  by  a  superior  fire,  prevented  the  French  from  erecting 

1  This  refers  to  the  General's  plan  of  attack  noted  in  \i\s  Journal  on  July  19. 
The  Admiral  at  that  time  did  not  consider  it  feasible. 

2  The  magazine  was  at  Deschambault. 


/ 


GUY   CARLETON 
Engraved  by  A.  H.  Ritchie.     From  "  The  Siege  of  Quebec,"  by  Doughty  and  Parmelee 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        65 

1  a  battery  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  whence  they  intended  to  1759. 
'  cannonade  our  camp.  I  now  resolved  to  take  the  first  oppor- ' 
'  tunity  which  presented  itself  of  attacking  the  enemy,  though 
1  posted  to  great  advantage,  and  every-where  prepared  to  receive 
'  us.  As  the  men  of  war  cannot,  for  want  of  sufficient  depth 
'  of  water,  come  near  enough  to  the  enemy's  intrenchments  to 
'  annoy  them  in  the  least,  the  Admiral  had  prepared  two  trans- 
'  ports,  drawing  but  little  water,  which,  upon  occasion,  could 
'  be  run  a-ground  to  favour  a  descent.  With  the  help  of  these 
'  vessels,  which  I  understood  would  be  carried  by  the  tide  close 
'  in  shore,  I  proposed  to  make  myself  master  of  a  detached 
1  redoubt  near  to  the  water's  edge  *,  and  whose  situation 
1  appeared  to  be  out  of  musket-shot  of  the  intrenchment  upon 
1  the  hill :  if  the  enemy  supported  this  detached  piece,  it  would 
1  necessarily  bring  on  an  engagement,  what  we  most  wished  for ; 
k  and,  if  not,  I  should  have  it  in  my  [45]  power  to  examine 
'  their  situation,  so  as  to  be  able  to  determine  where  we  could 
'  best  attack  them.  Preparations  were  accordingly  made  for  an 
1  engagement.  The  31st  of  July,  in  the  forenoon,  the  boats  of 
'  the  fleet  were  filled  with  grenadiers,  and  a  part  of  Brigadier 
'  Monckton's  brigade  from  the  Point  of  Levi :  the  two  brigades 
'  under  the  Brigadiers  Townshend  and  Murray  were  ordered  to 
'  be  in  readiness  to  pass  the  ford,  when  it  should  be  thought 
'  necessary.  To  facilitate  the  passage  of  this  corps,  the  Admiral 
1  had  placed  the  Centurion  in  the  channel,1  so  that  she  might 
1  check  the  fire  of  the  lower  battery,  which  commanded  the 
'  ford  :  this  ship  was  of  great  use,  as  her  fire  was  very  judiciously 
'  directed.  A  great  quantity  of  artillery  stores  was  placed  upon 
'  the  eminence,  so  as  to  batter  and  enfilade  the  left  of  their 
1  intrenchments.  From  the  vessel  which  ran  a-ground,  nearest 
1  in,  I  observed  that  the  redoubt  was  too  much  commanded  to 
'  be  kept  without  very  great  loss ;  and  the  more,  as  the  two 

*  This  place  is  called,  by  the  French,  Point  de  Lest.2 — Note  by  author. 

1  See  note  on  Wolfe's  letter  regarding  the  Centurio?i,  vol.  i.  p.  457. 

2  See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  398. 

VOL.   II.  E 


I7S9- 
Sept. 


66  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

armed  ships  could  not  be  brought  near  enough  to  cover  both 
with  their  artillery  and  musketry,  which  I  at  first  conceived 
they  might.  But,  as  the  enemy  seemed  in  some  confusion, 
and  we  were  prepared  for  an  action,  I  thought  it  a  proper  time 
to  make  an  attempt  upon  their  intrenchment.  Orders  were 
sent  to  the  Brigadiers  General  to  be  ready,  with  the  corps 
under  their  command ;  Brigadier  Monckton  to  land,  and 
Brigadiers  Townshend  and  Murray  to  pass  the  ford.  At  a 
proper  time  of  the  tide,  the  signal  was  made ;  but  in  rowing 
towards  the  shore  many  of  the  boats  were  grounded  upon 
a  ledge  that  runs  off  a  considerable  distance.  This  accident 
put  us  into  some  disorder,  lost  a  great  deal  of  time,  and 
obliged  me  to  send  an  Officer  to  stop  Brigadier  Townshend's 
march,  whom  I  then  observed  to  be  in  motion.  While  the 
seamen  were  getting  the  boats  off,  the  enemy  fired  a  number 
of  shot  and  shells,  but  did  no  considerable  damage.  As  soon 
as  this  disorder  could  be  set  a  little  to  rights,  and  the  boats 
were  ranged  in  a  proper  manner,  some  of  the  Officers  of  the 
navy  went  in  with  me,  to  find  a  better  [46]  place  to  land. 
We  took  one  flat-bottomed  boat  with  us  to  make  the  experi- 
ment ;  and,  as  soon  as  we  had  found  a  fit  part  of  the  shore, 
the  troops  were  ordered  to  disembark,  thinking  it  not  yet  too 
late  for  the  attempt.  The  thirteen  companies  of  grenadiers, 
and  two  hundred  of  the  second  Royal  American  battalion,  got 
first  on  shore.  The  grenadiers  were  ordered  to  form  them- 
selves into  four  distinct  bodies,  and  to  begin  the  attack, 
supported  by  Brigadier  Monckton's  corps,  as  soon  as  the 
troops  had  passed  the  ford,  and  were  at  hand  to  assist.  But, 
whether  from  the  noise  and  hurry  at  landing,1  or  from  some 
other  cause,  the  grenadiers,  instead  of  forming  themselves  as 
they  were  directed,  ran  on  impetuously  towards  the  enemy's 
intrenchments,  in  the  utmost  disorder  and  confusion,  without 
waiting  for  the  corps  that  was  to  sustain  them,  and  join  in  the 

1  The  General  seems  willing  to  make  every  allowance  for  the  blunder  of 
the  Grenadiers. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        67 

attack.  Brigadier  Monckton  was  not  landed,  and  Brigadier  1759. 
Townshend  was  still  at  a  considerable  distance,  though  upon 
his  march  to  join  us,  in  very  great  order.  The  grenadiers 
were  checked  by  the  enemy's  first  fire,  and  obliged  to  shelter 
themselves  in  or  about  the  redoubt,  which  the  French 
abandoned  upon  their  approach.  In  this  situation  they 
continued  for  some  time,  unable  to  form  under  so  hot  a  fire, 
and  having  many  gallant  Officers  wounded,  who,  careless  of 
their  persons,  had  been  solely  intent  upon  their  duty.  I  saw 
the  absolute  necessity  of  calling  them  off,  that  they  might  form 
themselves  behind  Brigadier  Monckton's  corps,  which  was  now 
landed,  and  drawn  up  on  the  beach,  in  extreme  good  order. 
By  this  new  accident,  and  this  second  delay,  it  was  near  night, 
and  a  sudden  storm  came  on,  and  the  tide  began  to  make ;  so 
that  I  thought  it  most  advisable  not  to  persevere  in  so  difficult 
an  attack,  lest,  in  case  of  a  repulse,  the  retreat  of  Brigadier 
Townshend's  corps  might  be  hazardous  and  uncertain.  Our 
artillery  had  a  great  effect  upon  the  enemy's  left,  where 
Brigadiers  Townshend  and  Murray  were  to  have  attacked  ; 
and  it  is  probable  that,  if  those  accidents  I  have  spoken  of  had 
not  happened,  we  should  have  penetrated  there,  whilst  [47] 
our  left  and  center,  more  remote  from  our  artillery,  must  have 
borne  all  the  violence  of  their  musketry.  The  French  did 
not  attempt  to  interrupt  our  march.  Some  of  their  savages 
came  down  to  murder  such  wounded  as  could  not  be  brought 
off,  and  to  scalp  the  dead,  as  their  custom  is.  The  place 
where  the  attack  was  intended  has  these  advantages  over  all 
others  hereabout :  our  artillery  could  be  brought  into  use,  the 
greatest  part,  or  even  the  whole  of  the  troops,  might  act  at 
once,  and  the  retreat,  in  case  of  a  repulse,  was  secure,  at  least 
for  a  certain  time  of  the  tide ;  neither  one  or  other  of  these 
advantages  can  any-where  else  be  found.  The  enemy  were 
indeed  posted  upon  a  commanding  eminence  ;  the  beach  upon 
which  the  troops  were  drawn  up  was  of  deep  mud,  with  holes, 
and  cut  by  several  gullies ;  the  hill  to  be  ascended  very  steep, 


1759- 
Sept. 


68  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

and  not  every-where  practicable  ;  the  enemy  numerous  in  their 
intrenchments,  and  their  fire  hot.  If  the  attack  had  succeeded, 
our  loss  must  certainly  have  been  great,  and  their's  inconsider- 
able, from  the  shelter  which  the  neighbouring  woods  afforded 
them.  The  river  St.  Charles  remained  still  to  be  passed, 
before  the  town  was  invested.  All  these  circumstances  I 
considered ;  but  the  desire  to  act  in  conformity  to  the  King's 
intentions  induced  me  to  make  this  trial,  persuaded  that  a 
victorious  army  finds  no  difficulties.  The  enemy  have  been 
fortifying  ever  since  with  care,  so  as  to  make  a  second  attempt 
still  more  dangerous.  Immediately  after  this  check,  I  sent 
Brigadier  Murray  above  the  town,  with  twelve  hundred  men, 
directing  him  to  assist  Rear-Admiral  Holmes  in  the  destruction 
of  the  French  ships,1  if  they  could  be  got  at,  in  order  to  open  a 
communication  with  General  Amherst.  The  Brigadier  was  to 
seek  every  favourable  opportunity  of  fighting  some  of  the 
enemy's  detachments,  provided  he  could  do  it  upon  tolerable 
terms  ;  and  to  use  all  the  means  in  his  power  to  provoke  them 
to  attack  him.  He  made  two  different  attempts  to  land  upon 
the  north  shore,2  without  success;  but  in  a  third  was  more  fortu- 
[48]  nate.  He  landed  unexpectedly  at  de  Chambaud,3  and 
burned  a  magazine  there,  in  which  were  some  provisions, 
some  ammunition,  and  all  the  spare  stores,  cloathing,  arms, 
and  baggage  of  their  army.  Finding  that  their  ships  were 
not  to  be  got  at,  and  little  prospect  of  bringing  the  enemy  to 
a  battle,  he  reported  his  situation  to  me,  and  I  ordered  him 
to  join  the  army.  The  prisoners  he  took  informed  him  of 
the  surrender  of  the  fort  of  Niagara ;  and  we  discovered,  by 
intercepted  letters,  that  the  enemy,  having  abandoned  Carillon 
and  Crown-Point,  were  retired  to  the  isle  au  Noix ;  and  that 
General  Amherst  was  making  preparations  to  pass  the  lake 
Champlain,  to  fall  upon  Monsieur  de  Bourlemacque's  corps, 

1  At  Three  Rivers  and  the  Rapids  of  the  Richelieu. 

2  At  Pointe-aux-Trembles. 

3  Deschambault :  see  note,  p.  12. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        69 

which  consists  of  three  battalions  of  foot,  and  as  many  Cana-  1759. 
dians  as  make  the  whole  amount  to  three  thousand  men.  The 
Admiral's  dispatches  and  mine  would  have  gone  eight  or  ten 
days  sooner,  if  I  had  not  been  prevented  from  writing  by  a 
fever.  I  found  myself  so  ill,  and  am  still  so  weak,  that  I 
begged  the  General  Officers  to  consult  together  for  the  public 
utility.  They  are  all  of  opinion,  that,  as  more  ships  and  pro- 
visions are  now  got  above  the  town,  they  should  try,  by 
conveying  up  a  corps  of  four  or  five  thousand  men,  which  is 
nearly  the  whole  strength  of  the  army,  after  the  Points  of 
Levi  and  Orleans  are  left  in  a  proper  state  of  defence,  to  draw 
the  enemy  from  their  present  situation,  and  bring  them  to  an 
action.  I  have  acquiesced  in  their  proposal,1  and  we  are  preparing 
to  put  it  in  execution.  The  Admiral  and  I  have  examined 
the  town,  with  a  view  to  a  general  assault ;  but,  after  consult- 
ing with  the  chief  Engineer,  who  is  well  acquainted  with  the 
interior  parts  of  it,  and  after  viewing  it  with  the  utmost 
attention,  we  found  that,  though  the  batteries  of  the  lower 
town  might  be  easily  silenced  by  the  men  of  war,  yet  the 
business  of  an  assault  would  be  little  advanced  by  that,  since 
the  few  passages  leading  from  the  lower  to  the  upper  town 
are  carefully  intrenched,  and  the  upper  batteries  cannot  be 
affected  by  the  ships,  which  must  receive  considerable  damage 
[49]  from  them,  and  from  the  mortars.  The  Admiral  would 
readily  join  in  this,  or  in  any  other  measure  for  the  public 
service ;  but  I  could  not  propose  to  him  an  undertaking  of 
so  dangerous  a  nature,  and  promising  so  little  success.  To 
the  uncommon  strength  of  the  country  the  enemy  have  added, 
for  the  defence  of  the  river,  a  great  number  of  floating  batteries 
and  boats ;  by  the  vigilance  of  these,  and  the  Indians  round 
our  different  posts,  it  has  been  impossible  to  execute  any  thing 

1  See  note  regarding  the  proposal  of  the  Brigadiers  and  Wolfe's  own  plan, 
pp.  47,  48.  By  the  time  this  despatch  was  sent  off,  Wolfe  was  making 
preparations  to  carry  out  his  own  plan,  which  he  had  considered  "  of  too 
desperate  a  nature  to  order  others  to  execute."  (Wolfe  to  Saunders,  vol.  i. 
p.  458.) 


1759 
Sept 


70  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

by  surprise.  We  have  had  almost  daily  skirmishes  with  these 
savages,  in  which  they  are  generally  defeated,  but  not  without 
loss  on  our  side. — By  the  list  of  disabled  Officers  *  (many  of 
whom  are  of  rank)  you  may  perceive  that  the  army  is  much 
weakened.  By  the  nature  of  the  river,  the  most  formidable 
part  of  this  armament  is  deprived  of  the  power  of  acting,  yet 
we  have  almost  the  whole  force  of  Canada  to  oppose.  In  this 
situation  there  is  such  a  choice  of  difficulties,  that  I  own  myself 
at  a  loss  how  to  determine.  The  affairs  of  Great  Britain,  I 
know,  require  the  most  vigorous  measures ;  but  then  the 
courage  of  a  handful  of  brave  troops  should  be  exerted  only 
where  there  is  some  hope  of  a  favourable  event  ;  however, 
you  may  be  assured,  that  the  small  part  of  the  campaign  which 
remains  shall  be  employed  (as  far  as  I  am  able)  for  the  honour 
of  his  Majesty,  and  the  interest  of  the  nation  ;  in  which  I  am 
sure  of  being  well  seconded  by  the  Admiral  and  by  the 
Generals.  Happy  if  our  efforts  here  can  contribute  to  the 
success  of  his  Majesty's  arms  in  any  other  parts  of  America.' 
3d.  This  morning,  at  six  o'clock,  the  enemy  marched  two 
columns  into  the  woods,  northward  of  the  left  of  their  camp, 
as  if  they  intended  to  cross  the  river  of  Montmorencie  at  the 
upper  ford,  and  fall  upon  General  Wolfe's  rear,  on  his  quitting 
that  ground ;  which  [50]  Brigadier  Monckton  perceiving, 
immediately  ordered  his  brigade  under  arms :  at  eight  o'clock 
a  number  of  long-boats,  being  assembled,  were  sent  to  us  by 
the  Admiral,  and  instantly  the  forty-third  and  seventy-eighth 
regiments  embarked  and  rowed  off,  covered  by  sloops  and 
frigates  half-channel  over,  in  order  to  favour  the  General's 
motions ;  we  remained  near  four  hours  on  the  water,  and  made 
several  feints,  as  if  intending  to  land  and  attack  the  enemy  in 

*  Colonels  Burton  and  Fraser,  Majors  Irving  and  Prevost,  sixteen  Captains, 
twenty-four  Lieutenants,  and  three  Ensigns  wounded  ; — three  Captains,  six 
Lieutenants,  and  one  Ensign  killed,  between  the  27th  of  June  and  the  2d  of 
September.1 — Note  by  author. 

1  A  list  of  killed  and  wounded  accompanied  the  despatch.  {Royal  Magazine, 
October  1759.)     See  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        71 

the  center  of  their  camp  at  Beauport.  This  finesse  had  the  1759. 
desired  effect,  for  the  columns  were  directly  ordered  back 
to  their  camp,  and  lined  their  breast-works,  to  oppose  our 
imaginary  descent,  whereby  General  Wolfe  and  his  troops 
embarked  perfectly  unmolested.  After  they  had  put  off,  a 
few  straggling  French  and  Indians  appeared  in  the  abandoned 
camp ;  but  the  motive  of  their  coming  seemed  rather  to  proceed 
from  curiosity  than  from  an  hostile  intention.  As  the  boats 
crossed  the  river,  they  were  warmly  saluted  from  the  battery 
westward  of  the  fall,  without  any  accident ;  the  forty-third 
and  seventy-eighth  regiments  were  ordered  back  to  the  camp. 
The  Admiral  had  two  buoys  moored  last  night,  to  serve  as 
guides  to  the  boats  off  Beauport ;  which  the  enemy  perceiving 
early  in  the  morning,  cut  their  cables,  and  sent  them  a-drift. 
Four  regiments,  with  all  the  light  infantry,  came  to  our 
ground ;  the  other,  with  the  grenadiers  of  Louisbourg,  re- 
mained on  the  isle  of  Orleans ;  the  light  troops  took  post  on 
the  hills  commanding  the  road  to  our  batteries,  and  the  bat- 
talions incamped  between  these  eminences  and  the  river.  The 
General's  markee,  &c.  were  pitched  in  the  interval  between 
the  forty-third  and  seventy-eighth  regiments,  and  his  Excellency 
dined  in  our  camp :  the  Foy  man  of  war  is  arrived  in  the  fleet, 
with  the  store-ships  under  her  convoy.  The  General  was  heard 
to  say,  that  he  received  a  letter  from  General  Amherst,  wherein 
he  informed  him,  '  that  Monsieur  de  Bourlemacque  gave  him 
1  some  trouble,  first  at  Ticonderoga,  and  afterwards  at  Crown- 
'  Point,  until  he  drew  up  his  artillery,  and  broke  ground  in 
'  order  to  attack  him  in  form,  which  as  soon  as  the  enemy 
'  perceived,  they  aban-  [51]  doned  those  two  important  places 
1  and  retired.'  Mr.  Wolfe  added,  '  that  he  did  not  yet  despair 
1  of  seeing  the  Commander  in  Chief  here  before  the  end  of  the 
'  campaign.'  The  garrison  threw  some  shot  into  the  camp  of 
the  thirty-fifth  regiment,  which  obliged  them  to  change  their 
ground.  It  is  reported  that  Monsieur  de  Levis  is  detached 
from  the  camp  at  Beauport  to  command  the  troops  at  Point 


72  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  de  Tremble,  de  Chambaud,  Jaques  Cartiers,  and  their  depen- 

ep '  dencies :   Monsieur  Montcalm,  it  is  added,  from  the  increase 

of  our  naval  strength  in  the  upper  river,  has  reinforced  those 

posts,  lest  any  farther  attempts  should  be  made  in  that  quarter. 

The  wind  is  fair  to  pass  the  town. 

Upon  the  junction  of  the  troops  in  this  camp,  the  intire 
corps  of  light  infantry,  viz.  those  under  Major  Dalling,  and 
the  others  from  the  north  side  of  the  river,  are  to  receive  their 
orders  from  Colonel  Howe ;  and  additional  guards  are  posted 
in  the  front  and  on  the  flanks  of  the  new  camp. 
4th.  1  We  threw  a  few  shells  into  the  town,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  night ;  since  that  time,  all  has  remained  quiet  on  both 
sides.  An  expedition  is  on  foot  to  the  upper  river,  in  which 
the  greatest  part  of  the  army,  with  our  three  Brigadiers,  are 
to  assist ;  the  General  will  command  in  person,  if  his  health 
will  permit.  The  grenadiers  of  Louisbourg  are  under  orders 
to  join  us  this  evening  from  Orleans.  The  boats  are  to  pass 
the  town  this  night,  with  the  light  baggage  of  the  troops ;  fine 
weather  and  wind  favourable.  This  forenoon  two  ranging 
Officers  and  four  privates  arrived  express  from  the  Commander 
in  Chief,  whom  they  left  at  Crown-Point :  this  great  journey 
was  performed  in  twenty-seven  days,  and  the  rout  they  took 
was,  first  to  Boston,  thence  up  Kennebec  river,  whence  they 
directed  their  course  to  the  Chaudiere,  which  discharges  itself 
into  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  about  five  leagues  above  Quebec ; 
they  met  a  few  straggling  peasants  in  different  places,  but  did 
not  molest  them,  lest  they  should  alarm  the  country :  one  of 
these  Canadians  informed  them,  that  our  fleet  and  army  were 

1  Ensign  Samuel  Johnson,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  60th  Regiment 
on  July  28,  1758,  died  of  his  wounds  on  September  2,  1759.  On  September  4, 
General  Wolfe  filled  the  vacancy  by  naming  a  volunteer,  Edward  Barron,  an 
Ensign  in  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  Royal  Americans  (60th  Regiment).  The 
parchment  signed  by  Wolfe  at  Point  Levi  is  now  in  the  Canadian  Archives.  It 
is  probably  the  last  commission  issued  by  the  General.     See  facsimile  in  vol.  iii. 

On  October  25,  1770,  Barron  was  appointed  a  Lieutenant  of  the  4th 
Regiment  of  Dragoons. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA       73 

fallen  down  the  river.  All  [52]  the  intelligence  which  we  1759- 
have  lately  received  by  letters  that  were  intercepted,  deserters, 
and  other  authorities,1  of  the  success  of  our  arms  at  Ticonderoga, 
Crown-Point,  and  Niagara,  is  confirmed  by  these  expresses.  A 
Captain  of  Fraser's  Highlanders,  who  died  of  a  fever,  was 
interred  this  evening  in  great  form,  between  the  colours  of 
the  regiments/ 

ORDERS. 

"The  light  infantry,  twenty-eighth,  thirty-fifth,  forty- 
"  seventh,  fifty-eighth,  and  the  grenadiers  of  Louisbourg,  with 
"  those  of  Monckton's  regiment,  are  to  march  to-morrow,  at 
"  two  in  the  afternoon  ;  they  are  to  receive  their  orders  from 
"  Brigadier  Murray :  the  parts  of  those  corps  which  are  to 
"  remain  are  to  incamp  on  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the 
"  Louisbourg  grenadiers.  The  whole  to  be  drawn  up  two  deep  ; 
"  the  Louisbourg  grenadiers  on  the  right,  Bragg's  on  the  left, 
"  and  so  on  by  seniority  to  the  center :  the  Brigadier  proposes 
"  marching  from  the  center.  Colonel  Howe's  own  division  of 
"  light  infantry  will  form  the  van-guard,  and  cover  the  head 
"  of  the  column  ;  that  of  Major  Dalling  the  rear-guard.  Two 
"  files  will  be  detached  from  each  platoon,  in  order  to  cover  their 
"  own  flanks  ;  when  the  woods  are  out  of  musket-shot,  they  are 
"  to  keep  near  to  the  battalion ;  when  they  are  within  musket- 
"  shot,  they  are  to  march  within  the  skirts,  in  the  woods." 

Fair  wind  and  weather  to-day  :  the  boats  passed  the  town  5th- 
last  night  undiscovered  :  the  troops  under  orders,  commanded 
by  Brigadier  Murray,  marched  this  afternoon  to  Goreham's 
post,  where  the  flat-bottomed  boats  are  to  meet  them,  to 
convey  them  on  board  the  ships  in  the  upper  river.  The 
houses  and  fascine  works,  in  the  abandoned  camp  by  the  fall  of 

1  "The  other  authorities"  may  refer  to  the  correspondents  of  Stobo  in 
Quebec.     See  note,  p.  50. 

2  Captain  Alexander  Cameron  of  Dungallon.     {Fraser's  Journal :  Literary 
and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  Historical  Documents,  Second  Series.) 


6th 


74  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  Montmorencie,   still  continue  burning.       General  Wolfe   was 

Sept. 

'  much  indisposed  last  night ;  he  is  better  to-day ;  but  the 
army  are,  nevertheless,  very  apprehensive,  lest  his  ill  state  of 
health  should  not  permit  him  to  command  this  grand  enter- 
prise in  [53]  person.  The  other  regiments  destined  to  go  up 
the  river  are  to  move  off  to-morrow.  A  party  of  Highlanders 
were  sent  out  this  evening  in  pursuit  of  some  straggling  sailors, 
who  ventured  to  go  marauding  :  in  returning  to  camp,  curiosity 
led  some  of  them  to  look  into  the  ruins  of  an  old  house,  where, 
to  their  surprise,  they  found  a  French  regular  soldier  whetting 
a  knife,  whom  they  immediately  secured,  and  conducted  him 
to  the  General.* 

We  had  an  uncommon  storm  of  rain  last  night ;  to-day 
showery  weather  and  wind  variable.  We  fired  warmly  on  the 
town  these  last  eighteen  hours,  without  a  single  gun  or  shell 
in  return.  Yesterday  a  marine  went  out  to  gather  pease  in  a 
field  adjoining  to  our  advanced  posts  on  the  hill,  and  was  fired 
upon  by  six  fellows,  who  appeared  to  be  Indians ;  but,  finding 
himself  only  slightly  wounded,  he  made  a  shift  to  escape 
within  our  centries.  At  three  o'clock  this  afternoon  the 
fifteenth,  forty-third,  and  seventy-eighth  regiments,  with  the 
Brigadiers  Monckton  and  Townshend,  marched  to  Goreham's 
post ;  at  the  same  time  a  schooner,  of  a  most  diminutive  size, 
whimsically  called  The  Terror  of  France,1  weighed,  and  passed 

Whether  this  deserter,  for  such  he  pretended  to  be,  was  sent,  or  came 
volunteer,  to  make  an  attempt  on  the  General's  life,  is  difficult  to  ascertain  : 
had  his  Excellency  survived  the  reduction  of  Quebec,  this  secret  would  probably 
have  been  discovered  ;  it  is  certain  he  affected  an  ardent  desire  to  serve  in  our 
army,  and  was  not  only  disappointed,  but  seemed  greatly  mortified  at  being 
instantly  conveyed  on  board  the  fleet. — Note  by  author. 

1  "Sept.  6th  the  Schooner  Terror  of  France  went  above  the  Town,  in  the 
middle  of  the  Day,  as  she  pass'd  they  kept  up  a  constant  Fire  at  her,  and  she 
receiv'd  five  of  their  Shot ;  one  in  her  Jib,  two  in  her  Mainsail  and  2  in  her 
Foresail ;  but  lost  none  of  her  Hands,  nor  did  she  sustain  any  further  Damage." 
(The  Serjeant-Major's  Journal ' :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  9.) 

The  Terror  of  France  was  a  name  given  probably  to  the  smallest  schooner 
of  the  fleet,  the  Luc?-etia,  S.  Carrol,  master.  She  was  of  only  70  tons  and 
carried  30  troops. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA       75 

the  town  ;  the  enemy  foolishly  expended  a  number  of  shot  at  1759- 
her,  but  she  nevertheless  got  safe  up,  with  her  colours  flying ; 
and,  coming  to  an  anchor  in  the  upper  river,  she  triumphantly 
saluted  Admiral  Holmes  with  a  discharge  from  all  her  swivels ; 
there  was  no  other  accident  that  happened,  except  one  man's 
being  slightly  wounded  on  board,  and  our  batteries  fired  briskly 
on  the  town,  to  favour  her  as  she  passed.*  In  the  evening 
we  arrived  at  Goreham's  [54]  post,  where  we  lay  on  our  arms 
until  boats  should  arrive.  At  night-fall  we  forded  the  river 
Etchemin,  about  fifty  yards  over,  a  stony  and  uneven  bottom, 
and  very  slippery,  with  a  rapid  current ;  fortunately  the  waters 
were  fallen,  for  we  were  not  above  mid-thigh ;  the  troops,  who 
passed  yesterday,  found  it  much  deeper,  and  our  situation  in 
fording  was  rendered  disagreeable  by  a  battery  which  the  enemy 
have  at  Sillery,1  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  this  rivulet,  whence 

*  The  Officers  and  Gunners  at  the  enemy's  batteries  were  provoked  at  this 
small  vessel's  presumption  in  open  day-light,  which  they  captiously  looked 
upon  as  a  contemptuous  affront  upon  their  formidable  batteries,  many  of  our 
ships  having  passed  them  at  different  times  without  any  considerable  damage  ; 
but  they  paid  dear  for  their  resentment  ;  for,  at  the  same  instant,  a  shot  from 
our  batteries  rendered  one  of  their  guns  useless,  overset  and  discharged  a 
number  of  loaded  firelocks  that  were  rested  against  an  adjoining  wall,  by  which 
two  of  their  Officers  and  seven  men  were  killed  on  the  spot,  and  four  were 
wounded.  The  more  generous  Officers  in  the  French  camp  politely  expressed 
concern  (as  they  afterwards  told  us)  at  the  schooner's  being  fired  upon,  as  they 
imagined  her  passing  was  the  result  of  a  frolicsome  wager,  and  therefore  would 
have  disregarded  her. — Note  by  author. 

1  This  was  a  four-gun  battery  and  mortar,  almost  opposite  the  river 
Etchemin,  constructed  by  the  French  on  July  19,  1759,  after  the  ships  of 
Saunders  had  passed  above  the  town. 

It  was  erected  on  the  edge  of  the  cliff  on  property  adjoining  Spencerwood, 
the  present  official  residence  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec.  It  was  known  as  la  batterie  de  Santos,  and  derived  its  name  from  a 
stone  house  of  considerable  importance  in  the  rear  of  the  battery.  The  house 
was  built  in  1732  by  Mgr.  Pierre  Dosquet,  Bishop  of  Samos  in  fiartibus, 
coadjutor  Bishop  of  Quebec.  Immediately  after  gaining  the  heights  of  Quebec 
on  the  morning  of  September  13,  Wolfe  detached  the  Light  Infantry  under 
Howe  to  silence  the  battery  and  occupy  the  house.  About  1 1  o'clock  Bougain- 
ville, on  his  return  from  St.  Augustin,  attacked  the  house,  in  which  150  men 
under  Lieutenant  Macalpin  of  the  Royal  Americans  were  stationed.  Captain 
Le  Noir  of  the  Regiment  of  La  Sarre  made  vigorous  attempts  to  dislodge  the 


76  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  they  cannonaded  us,  as  we  passed  ;  but,  luckily,  their  shot  was 
either  over  or  short  of  us :  on  the  west  side  stood  a  straggling 
village,1  which  terminated  in  a  point,  and  formed  a  cove,  where 
boats  were  ready  to  receive  us,  and  conduct  the  regiments  to 
their  respective  ships.  The  forty-third  regiment  was  particu- 
larly fortunate,  being  put  on  board  the  Seahorse  frigate,  where 
Captain  Smith  and  his  Officers  entertained  us  in  a  most  princely 
manner,  and  very  obligingly  made  it  their  principal  care  to 
render  our  crouded  situation  as  agreeable  as  possible.  The 
General  joined  the  army  and  upper  fleet  this  night. 


ORDERS. 

At  Anchor  off  Cape  Rouge. 

7th.  "  Brigadier  Monckton's  brigade  consists  of  the  battalion 
"  of  Amherst's,  Lawrence's,  and  Kennedy's  ;  Brigadier  Towns- 
"  hend's,  of  Bragg's,  Lascelles's,  and  the  Highlanders;  the  third 
"brigade,  un-  [55]  der  Brigadier  Murray,  of  Otway's,  An- 
"  struther's,  and  the  Louisbourg  grenadiers.      When  the  army 

British,  but  without  artillery  the  French  were  compelled  to  desist.  The  battery 
was  protected  on  the  east  by  a  deep  gully,  spanned  by  a  temporary  bridge. 
The  French,  on  finding  the  British  in  possession  of  the  heights,  withdrew  a 
gun  from  the  battery  and  placed  it  on  the  bridge  to  oppose  the  enemy.  The 
Light  Infantry  advanced  against  the  bridge,  but  in  the  meantime  a  body  of 
Grenadiers  had  found  a  short  cut  to  the  house,  and  the  French,  after  firing  one 
volley,  sought  shelter  in  the  woods.  After  the  war  the  house  was  found  in  a 
dilapidated  condition,  and  in  1762  a  part  of  the  property  was  sold  by  the 
Seminary  of  Quebec  to  Thomas  Ainslie,  collector  of  Customs.  The  house  was 
rebuilt  and  improved,  and  occupied  by  Adam  Mabane,  a  member  of  the  first 
Council  under  Murray.  In  1793  Samos,  or  Woodfield  as  it  was  named  by 
Ainslie,  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Mountain,  the  first  English  Bishop  of  Quebec. 
He  resided  there  until  1802,  and  was  much  attached  to  the  place.  In  1805 
the  house  was  sold  to  the  Hon.  Matthew  Bell,  who  in  turn  sold  it  to  the 
Hon.  William  Sheppard.  The  house  was  totally  destroyed  by  fire  about  the 
year  1843  and  the  property  was  finally  converted  into  St.  Patrick's  cemetery. 
(See  Transactions  of  the  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  No.  23 
(1900),  p.  49.) 

1  These  straggling  houses  were  at  Cote  de  Lauzon.  The  parish  of  Lauzon 
extended  as  far  as  the  Chaudiere.  The  British  referred  to  the  place  as 
Tretchemin,  a  corruption  of  Etchemin.     It  is  now  known  as  St.  Romuald. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA        77 

"  is  formed  in  two  lines,  the  second  brigade  makes  the  second  1759. 
"  line ;  when  the  army  is  in  a  single  line,  every  regiment,  or '  p  ' 
"  corps,  is  to  have  a  fourth  part  in  reserve,  about  two  hundred 
"  paces  in  its  rear.  When  a  brigade  or  battalion  is  in  order 
"  of  battle  in  the  neighbourhood  of  any  house,  copse,  or  strong 
"  ground,  either  in  its  front,  or  upon  its  flank,  care  must  be 
"  taken  to  throw  a  detachment  into  it.  The  light  infantry 
"  have  no  fixed  post  in  the  order  of  battle ;  they  will  be 
"  thrown  upon  one  or  other  of  the  wings,  with  a  view  to  take 
"  the  enemy's  flank  or  rear,  if  occasion  offers.  The  General 
"  is  too  well  acquainted  with  the  valour  and  good  inclination 
"  of  the  troops  to  doubt  their  behaviour ;  they  know  the 
"  enemy  they  have  to  deal  with,  irregular,  cowardly,  and  cruel : 
"  a  little  vigilance,  however,  is  necessary  to  prevent  surprises  : 
"  the  enemy  will  soon  find  that  the  artillery  and  musketry  of 
"  this  chosen  body  of  infantry  is  sufficiently  formidable.  The 
"  corps  must  keep  together,  and  must  not  disperse  nor  wander 
"  about  the  country.  When  the  coast  has  been  examined, 
"  and  the  best  landing-places  pitched  upon,  the  troops  will 
"  be  ordered  to  disembark,  perhaps  this  night's  tide.  The 
"  five  following  battalions  are  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness 
"  to  go  into  the  flat-bottomed  boats,  fifty  in  each  boat,  besides 
"  Officers,  viz.  Amherst's,  Otway's,  Kennedy's,  Anstruther's, 
"  and  Colonel  Murray's  corps  of  Grenadiers. 

"  Distribution  of  the  Flat-bottomed  Boats. 

Boats.  Boats. 

"  Fifteenth,  Amherst's      .         .  6     Fifty-eighth,  Anstruther's  .  6 

"  Thirty-fifth,  Otway's  .  .  8  Louisbourg  grenadiers  .  .  6 
"  Forty-third,  Kennedy's            .  4 

"  If  there  are  more  men  in  any  corps  than  those  boats  can 
"  hold,  according  to  the  regulation  of  fifty  to  a  boat,  they  are 
"to  remain  [56]  in  their  ships  till  farther  orders;  these 
"  battalions  will  receive  their  orders  from  Brigadier  Monckton, 


78  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  who  has  Brigadier  Murray  under  him.  One  hundred  of 
ep '  "  the  light  infantry,  under  Major  Hussy's  command,  from 
"  on  board  the  Sutherland,  to  be  put  in  each  of  the  armed 
"  vessels,  when  Brigadier  Monckton's  corps  moves.  It  is  in- 
"  tended  that  the  Hunter  sloop,  the  armed  sloops,  the  artillery 
"  sloop,  and  the  floating  batteries,  shall  accompany  the  flat- 
"  bottomed  boats,  when  they  take  the  troops  on  board.  The 
"  corps  ordered  for  embarkation  are  to  carry  with  them  two 
"  days'  provisions,  which  they  are  to  receive  immediately." 

Fine  warm  weather  :  Admiral  Holmes's  squadron  weighed 
early  this  morning ;  at  six  o'clock  we  doubled  the  mouth  of 
the  Chaudiere,  which  is  near  half  a  mile  over ;  and  at 
eight  we  came  to  an  anchor  off  Cape  Rouge ;  here  is  a 
spacious  cove,  into  which  the  river  St.  Michael  disembogues, 
and  within  the  mouth  of  it  are  the  enemy's  floating  batteries ; 
a  large  body  of  the  enemy  are  well  intrenched  round  the  cove,1 
(which  is  of  a  circular  form)  as  if  jealous  of  a  descent  in  those 
parts :  they  appear  very  numerous,  and  may  amount  to  about 
one  thousand  six  hundred  men,  besides  their  cavalry,  who  are 
cloathed  in  blue,  and  mounted  on  neat  light  horses  of  different 
colours ;  they  seem  very  alert,  parading  and  counter-marching 
between  the  woods  on  the  heights  in  their  rear,  and  their 
breast-works,  in  order  to  make  their  numbers  shew  to  greater 
advantage.  The  lands  all  round  us  are  high  and  commanding, 
which  gave  the  enemy  an  opportunity  of  popping  at  our  ships, 
this  morning,  as  we  tacked  in  working  up :  I  did  not  hear  of 
any  damage  sustained,  though  they  were  a  little  troublesome. 
Upon  our  coming  to  an  anchor,  they  turned  out  their  floats, 
and  ranged  them  in  great  order ;  their  cavalry  then  dismounted, 
formed  on  the  right  of  the  infantry,  and  their  whole  detach- 
ment ran  down  the  precipice  with  a  ridiculous  shout,  and 
manned    their   works.        I     have    often    reflected    upon    the 

1  Bougainville  had  strong  entrenchments  on  the  summit  of  the  cliff  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river  Cap  Rouge,  which  commanded  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 
He  also  had  a  redoubt  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  leading  to  Sillery. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        79 

absurdity  of  this  practice  in  the  French,  who  entertain  a  high  1759- 
opinion  of  their  own  discipline  and  knowledge  in  the  art  of 
war;  [57]  there  is  nothing  that  can  be  more  absurd  than  such 
noises  in  engaging  an  enemy ;  I  think  it  expressive  of  the 
greatest  diffidence,  and  must  tend  to  defeat  all  regularity  and 
good  order  among  themselves,  because  their  men  are  thereby 
confused,  and  are  rendered  incapable  of  paying  attention  to 
their  Officers  or  their  duty; — it  is  a  false  courage.  How 
different,  how  nobly  awful,1  and  expressive  of  true  valour  is 
the  custom  of  the  British  troops !  they  do  not  expend  their 
ammunition  at  an  immense  distance  ;  and,  if  they  advance  to 
engage,  or  stand  to  receive  the  charge,  they  are  steady,  pro- 
foundly silent  and  attentive,  reserving  their  fire  until  they 
have  received  that  of  their  adversaries,  over  whom  they  have  a 
tenfold  advantage ;  there  are  cases  where  huzzaing  may  be 
necessary,  but  those  are  very  rare ;  the  practice  is  unmilitary  in 
an  army  or  body  of  regulars ;  and  experience  plainly  shows  us, 
that  the  troops,  who,  in  perfect  silence,  engage  an  enemy, 
waiting  for  their  first  fire,  will  always  preserve  a  superiority. 
This  afternoon,  at  two  o'clock,  the  Seahorse,  Leostaff,  and  two 
floating  batteries,  that  were  lately  taken,  were  ordered  to  edge 
into  the  cove,  and  attack  the  enemy's  armed  floats ;  at  the 
same  time  the  troops  put  into  their  boats,  and  rowed  up  and 
down,  as  if  intending  to  land  at  different  places,  to  amuse  the 
enemy ;  the  Brigadiers,  no  doubt,  knew  this  was  intended  only 
as  a  finesse,  but  the  corps  thought  they  were,  in  reality,  going 
a-shore ;  and  such  was  their  zeal,  that  they  were  much  dis- 
appointed, when,  after  parading  some  time  in  this  manner, 
they  were  ordered  back  to  their  ships ;  this  seems  calculated  to 
fix  the  attention  of  the  enemy  on  that  particular  part,  while  a 
descent  is  meditated  elsewhere,   perhaps  lower  down.2      Our 

1  The  author  is  evidently  profoundly  impressed  with  the  superiority  of 
British  methods. 

3  These  various  movements  were  designed,  as  the  author  states,  to  draw 
the  attention  of  the  enemy  from  the  real  place  of  attack,  which  the  Brigadiers 
proposed  to  make  between  the  Cap  Rouge  River  and  St.  John. 


80  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  frigates,  &c.  exchanged  a  number  of  shot,  but  at  so  great 
distance,  that  nothing  extraordinary  could  happen  ;  after  this, 
the  general  Officers  went  up  the  river  in  the  Hunter  sloop,  to 
take  a  farther  view  of  the  country,  and  to  reconnoitre  the 
coast :  they  returned  in  their  barge,  at  night,  leaving  the 
sloop  above  at  anchor.  The  enemy  are  very  industrious  in 
adding  to  their  works,  to  render  them  more  im-  [58]  preg- 
nable ;  and  they  have  an  incredible  number  of  fires  at  their 
post  in  our  view,  as  well  as  in  the  cover  on  the  eminence 
behind  them. 

8th.  Wet  weather,  wind  up  the  river  :  this  morning,  at  day- 
break, a  transport  cat,  two  sloops,  and  a  schooner,  passed  the 
town  with  provisions,  &c.  and  were  followed  soon  after  by  two 
other  small  vessels ;  they  were  all  warmly  cannonaded  in  their 
passage,  and  sustained  some  damage.  Orders  are  issued  out 
this  evening  for  the  troops  to  land,  and  make  a  diversion  to- 
morrow morning  at  day-light ;  the  corps  to  be  in  the  boats  at 
two  o'clock ;  Colonel  Young,  with  part  of  the  army,  are  to 
work  up,  as  if  intending  to  land  elsewhere ;  and  the  like  feint 
is  to  be  made  by  others  at  Cape  Rouge  bay,  in  order  to 
favour  Brigadier  Monckton's  brigade,  who  are  to  land,  if 
possible.1 

1  The  text  of  the  orders  as  printed  in  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of 
Quebec,  Historical  Documents,  Fourth  Series,  is  as  follows  : 

"At  anchor  at  Cape  Rouge,  8th  Sept. — The  Laurel  transport,  with  ye  Royal 
American  Batn.  on  board,  and  the  Eden  and  Mary  with  ye  Light  Infantry,  are 
to  proceed  with  the  next  tide  under  the  convoy  of  ye  Hunter  sloop  opposite  to 
ye  Pointe-aux-Trembles  and  come  to  an  anchor  their ;  two  long  boats  with  ye 
short  12-pounders  on  board,  are  to  go  with  these  vessels  to  increase  the  number 
of  their  boats,  and  to  enable  the  commandg.  officer  to  put  on  an  appearance 
of  intending  to  land  at  that  point  ;  the  commander  will  receive  further  instruc- 
tions from  ye  Genl." 

"  The  five  battallions  are  to  embark  in  the  flat-bottom'd  boats,  so  as  to  be 
in  readiness  to  put  off  with  the  first  of  the  morning's  flood.  Capt.  Shad  will 
be  so  good  to  conduct  them  so  as  to  arrive  at  the  landing  place  about  an 
hour  and  an-half  before  high  water.  If  ye  two  floating  batteries  cannot  keep 
up,  Capt.  Shad  will  order  some  of  ye  best  rowing  boats  to  take  them  in  tow." 

"When  Col.  Young  perceives  that  Brigr.  Monckton's  corps  is  landed,  he 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        81 


AFTER     ORDERS. 

"Seeing   that   the   weather  sets   in   bad,  a  signal   will   be  X7S9- 

,  _  D  Sept. 

"  made  at  one  o  clock  to  he  fast,  in  case  it  does  not  clear 
"  up.1     The  following  sailing  orders  are  to  be  observed. 


ORDER  of  sailing  in  boats. 


North. 


Floating     Louisbourg 
Battery.     Grenadiers. 

I  Boat.         1 1  Boats. 


Otway's. 
1 1  Boats. 


Otway's.        Anstruther's.       Amherst's,     foaling 

Battery. 

UK  Boats.       HUH  Boats.  ||  Boats.        |  Boat. 

Kennedy's. 
1 1 1 1  Boats. 


Louisbourg 
Grenadiers. 

1 1 1 1  Boats. 


Amherst's. 
1 1 1 1  Boats. 


will  fall  down  opposite  to  ye  place,  and  endeavour  that  his  people  and  the 
Light  Infantry  may  be  put  on  shore  at  low  water  if  it  can  be  done." 

"  The  Ann  Elizabeth  with  Bragg's  regt.  on  board,  and  the  Ward  with 
Lascelles,  are  to  fall  up  after  ye  flat-bottom'd  boats  and  anchor  opposite  to 
ye  landing  place,  so  that  ye  flat-bottom'd  boats  may  endeavour  to  land  them 
the  same  time,  or  if  yt  cannot  be  done,  at  low  water." 

"The  debarcation  of  these  troops  and  those  under  Col.  Young  is  to  be 
directed  by  Genl.  Townshend." 

"The  rest  of  the  troops  will  fall  up  and  joyn  the  army  ye  next  flood.  The 
King's  Commissaries  are  on  board  the  Employment  Transport  which  has 
provisions  on  board." 

"  The  Adventure  transport  is  to  be  converted  into  an  hospital  ship,  and 
will  be  distinguished  by  hoisting  colours  at  her  fore-top-mast-head." 

1  The  weather  greatly  interfered  with  the  operations  of  the  fleet  and  army 
on  September  7  and  8,  but  it  seems  quite  certain  that  the  Brigadiers  would 
have  effected  a  landing  if  they  had  thought  there  was  a  reasonable  prospect  of 
success.  Bougainville,  however,  kept  a  sharp  outlook,  and  followed  every 
movement  of  the  boats.  The  bewildering  operations  of  the  British  at  this 
time  contributed  to  the  success  of  Wolfe's  plan  on  the  12th,  for  the  French 
were  getting  accustomed  to  the  progress  of  the  ships  up  and  down  the  river. 
It  was  while  the  French  were  paying  particular  attention  to  the  movements  of 
the  ships  up  the  river  that  the  boats  dropped  down  the  river  and  landed  at 
Foulon  before  daybreak  on  the  13th. 

VOL.   II.  F 


82  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  [59]  "If  they  sail  in  one  line,  the  floating  battery  at  the 
"  left  laids  ; 1  if  from  the  order  they  are  in,  from  the  left  also. 
"  At  landing  the  grenadiers  are  on  the  left,  Amherst's  on  the 
"  right ;  then  grenadiers  the  left,  Amherst's  the  right ;  then 
"  Otway's  left,  Kennedy's  right ;  Otway's  left,  Anstruther's 
"  right ;  batteries  on  the  flanks.  In  this  order  Otway's  and 
"  Anstruther's  land  first ;  in  the  center  Amherst's  and  grena- 
"  diers  extend  to  the  right  and  left." 


ORDERS. 

9th.2  "  As  the  weather  is  so  bad  that  no  military  operations  can 
"  take  place,  and  as  the  men  are  so  excessively  crowded  in  the 
"  transports,  and  in  the  men  of  war,  so  as  to  endanger  their 
"  health ;  it  is  ordered  that  the  under-mentioned  troops  be 
"  landed  at  the  mill  upon  the  south  shore,  and  that  they  may 
"  be  cantoned  in  the  village  and  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  in 
"  readiness  to  embark  at  the  first  signal ;  the  signal  to  march 
"  and  embark  by  day  will  be  two  guns  fired  fast,  and  two  slow, 
"  from  the  Sutherland ;  the  signal  by  night  will  be  three  lights 

1  "leads"  :  see  Errata. 

2  On  the  9th,  Wolfe  sent  his  last  despatch  to  England.  It  is  addressed  to 
the  Earl  of  Holderness,  and  dated  on  board  the  Sutherland  off  Cap  Rouge, 
September  9.     In  this  letter  Wolfe  says  : 

"The  extreme  heat  of  the  weather  in  August  and  a  good  deal  of  fatigue 
threw  me  into  a  fever,  but  that  the  business  might  go  on,  I  begged  the  Generals 
to  consider  amongst  themselves  what  was  fittest  to  be  done.  Their  sentiments 
were  unanimous  that  (as  the  easterly  winds  begin  to  blow  and  ships  can 
pass  the  town  in  the  night  with  provisions  and  artillery,  &c.)  we  should  en- 
deavour by  conveying  a  considerable  corps  into  the  upper  river,  to  draw  them 
from  their  inaccessible  situation,  and  bring  them  to  an  action.  I  agreed  to 
the  proposal,  and  we  are  now  here,  with  about  three  thousand  six  hundred 
men  waiting  an  opportunity  to  attack  them  when  and  wherever  they  can 
best  be  got  at.  The  weather  has  been  extremely  unfavourable  for  a  day  or 
two,  so  that  we  have  been  inactive.  I  have  so  far  recovered  as  to  do  business  ; 
but  my  constitution  is  entirely  ruined."     {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iii.  pp.  10-14.) 

On  the  morrow  Wolfe  abandoned  the  plan  of  making  a  descent  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cap  Rouge  and  fixed  upon  the  Foulon.  If  Wolfe  had  landed  at 
Cap  Rouge  he  would  have  had  to  fight  Bougainville,  and  then  work  his  way 
into  the  town  ;  but  by  slipping  in  between,  he  would  be  close  to  the  walls  and 
would  escape  opposition  on  the  part  of  Bougainville. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        83 

"  at  the  main-top-gallant  mast-head  of  the  same  ship,  and  two  1759. 

Sept. 

"  guns. 


"  From  the  Squirrel,  Louisbourg  Grenadiers,  Officers 

in  proportion    ..... 
"  From  the  Adventure  transport,  Otway's 
"  From  the  George  transport,  Anstruther's 
"  From  ditto,  Highlanders 
"  From  the  Ann  and  Elizabeth,  Bragg's    . 
"  From  ditto,  Highlanders 
"  From  the  Sutherland,  American  Grenadiers 
"  From  the  Leostaff,  Amherst's 
"  From  the  Ward,  Lascelles's   . 
"  From  ditto,  Highlanders 


Men. 
200 

250 
200 
100 

160 

100 

50 

200 

160 

100 

1520 


"  [60]  Brigadier  Monckton  takes  the  command  of  this  corps, 
"  and  Brigadier  Murray  for  this  duty ;  the  men  to  carry  their 
"  blankets  and  kettles,  with  two  days'  provisions ;  they  are  to 
"  leave  their  baggage  on  board  their  ships.  The  troops  a-float 
"  report  to  Brigadier  Townshend." 

The  extreme  wetness  of  the  weather  prevented  the  opera- 
tions intended  for  this  morning.  At  eight  o'clock  the  forty- 
third  regiment  was  removed  from  the  frigate  on  board  the 
Employment  transport,  that  the  Seahorse  may  fall  down  to 
preserve  the  communication  between  Admiral  Holmes's  fleet 
and  Goreham's  post :  this  was  ordered  in  consequence  of  the 
Adjutant-General's  being  chaced  by  some  canoes,  as  he  came 
up  in  a  boat  this  morning.  The  above  detachments  under  the 
Brigadiers  Monckton  and  Murray  put  off  in  their  boats  this 
afternoon,  and  rowed  to  the  cove,  as  if  intending  to  land ; 
whereupon  the  enemy  stood  to  their  arms,  and  lined  their 
works ;  after  thus  menacing  them,  in  different  places,  the 
troops  stretched  over  to  the  south  side,  and  landed  in  the 
evening  under  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  without  any  opposi- 
tion ;  the  French  floating  batteries  attempted  to  pursue  the 
boats,  but  the  Leostaff  slipped   her   cable,  exchanged   several 


84  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  shot  with  them,  and  obliged  them  to  sheer  off;  late  in  the 
evening  the  wind  shifted,  and  the  weather  cleared  up. 

ioth.  A  small  party  of  Indians  have  crossed  the  river  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  St.  Nicholas,  to  endeavour  to  take  a  prisoner 
or  two  for  intelligence ;  of  which  Brigadier  Monckton  being 
informed,  he  gave  immediate  notice  to  the  troops  under  his 
command,  and  has  taken  every  salutary  measure  to  prevent  his 
mens'  being  picked  off  or  surprised.  We  have  fair  weather 
to-day.  A  parcel  of  canoes  were  discovered  paddling  along 
the  north  shore,  as  if  intending  to  cross  the  river  above  our 
fleet,  in  order  to  annoy  our  people  on  the  south  side,  and 
watch  their  "motions;  our  two  floating  batteries,  and  some 
armed  boats,  were  immediately  dispatched  against  them,  and 
drove  them  a-shore ;  they  then  took  to  the  bushes,  and  fired 
at  [6 1  ]  our  men ;  but  our  batteries  plied  them  so  well  with 
grape-shot,  that  the  rascals  were  forced  to  scramble  up  the 
precipice,  where  there  was  a  breast-work  of  corded  fire-wood ; 
they  seemed  to  be  fifty  in  number,  and  had  an  Officer  of 
regulars  with  them.  By  the  time  they  had  gained  the  summit, 
and  got  under  cover,  they  were  reinforced,  and  discharged 
several  vollies  at  our  boats,  who  still  edged  towards  the  shore, 
as  if  intending  to  land ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  but  they 
expected  we  should  make  a  descent  there  ;  for  in  a  short  space 
of  time  their  numbers  increased,  and  we  could  observe  from 
our  ships  several  Officers  on  horse-back,  who  seemed  to  be 
employed  in  forming  and  animating  their  men.  A  signal 
being  made,  from  the  Sutherland,  for  our  boats  to  come  off, 
the  enemy  gave  a  heavy  fire,  and  set  up  a  hideous  shout  after 
it.  General  Wolfe  sent  for  an  Officer  and  thirty  men  of  the 
forty-third  regiment,  to  escort  him  on  a  reconnoitre,  with 
Brigadier  Townshend,  the  chief  Engineer,  Colonel  Carleton, 
&c.  For  this  purpose  six  of  our  grenadiers'  coats  were  also 
sent  by  his  Excellency's  orders.1     Brigadier  Monckton,  having 

1  Wolfe  was  now  in  a  position  to  take  an  interest  in  the  campaign,  and  on 
this  day  he  ordered  the  troops  to  be  landed  at  St.  Nicholas  to  refresh  them- 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        85 

notice  of  near  three  hundred  head  of  black  cattle  being  secreted  x7S9. 
in  his  neighbourhood,  sent  out  a  strong  detachment  in  search  Sept' 
of  them ;   but  they  did   not   succeed,    the   inhabitants   having 
driven   them  off,  (a   few   excepted,)  farther   up   the  country. 
The  General,  being  informed  of  the  indisposition  of  two  Officers 
on  board  a  ship,  of  the  forty-third  regiment,   ■  expressed  the 
'greatest    tenderness    and    good-nature    towards    them;     and 
'  desired  they  would  not  continue  on  board,  to  endanger  their 
'constitutions;   for  that  he  would  lend   them  his  barge  with 
■  pleasure,  to  conduct  them  to  Goreham's  post,  whence  they 
'  should  have  an  escort  to  Point  Levi  camp.'      The  gentlemen 
politely  declined  the  offer,  '  assuring  the  General  that  no  con- 
'  sideration  could   induce  them  to  leave  the  army,  until  they 
1  should  see  the   event   of  this   expedition.'      Some   deserters 
crossed  over  from  Montmorencie  to  Orleans,  by  whom  we  are 
informed,  that  Monsieur  Vaudreuil,  and   part  of  the  French 
army,  are  come  up  the  river  to  watch  our  [62]  motions;  that 
the  Sieur  de  Montcalm  remains  below,  to  defend  the  town ; 
and  that  Monsieur  de  Levis,  the  second  in  command,  is  de- 
tached to  Montreal,  with  a  large  corps  of  chosen  men  from  the 
army.     The  General,  with  his  reconnoitring   party,  returned 
late   in   the   evening   from  Goreham's  point,  where  they  had 
been  with  their  glasses  viewing  the  cove  to  the  eastward   of 
Sillery,  and  the  eminences  above  it.2 

TndTf  \hr  arC'  ^  SuyS'  "  l6°°  °f  °Ur  men  UP°n  the  south  sh°re  to  clean 
and  refresh  them  and  their  transports  ;  and  indeed  to  save  the  whole  armv 

rW&TS  r  P?iShCd  ^  ^^  "^  r6mained  48  h°UrS  ^nger  on  boTd"! 
hi,  t?  Tn  '■  S1g£  °f  QUebeC>  V0L  iH"  ?•  l6->  The  officers  probably  fared 
better  than  the  men,  for  notwithstanding  this  crowded  condition,  they  managed 
to  have  dinner  on  board  and  enjoy  themselves.  It  has  been  claimed  by 
Z^w  rT  ,that  St°b0  accomPanied  Wolfe  on  this  occasion  and  pointed 
out  to  him  the  Foulon  as  a  desirable  place  to  land.  Stobo  was  not  with  Wolfe 
as  he  had  left  Quebec  on  the  7th  of  the  month  to  join  Amherst 

h.n  J?  ^l^u  a  FrCnCh  gUnner  and  a  young  saiIor'  seventeen  years  of  age,  were 
the  b£,  -  ,a"eryr  ?6  rampartS  f°r  r°bbinS  the  house  of  M.  Morin  near 
victim^  'tr  «■  «  Pa?nt'  Cm'6  °f  Sainte  Anne'  attended  the  ""fortunate 
vol  Tx  p    1  8  )   S  (/OU  °f  ^  Re'Ckerj   Reche"h"  Historiques, 


86  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ORDERS. 


I7S9- 
Sept. 
nth.i  « 


"  The  troops  on  shore,  except  the  light  infantry  and 
Americans,  are  to  be  upon  the  beach,  to-morrow  morning, 
at  five  o'clock,  in  readiness  to  embark ;  the  light  infantry 
and  Americans  will  reimbark  at,  or  about,  eight  o'clock ;  the 
detachment  of  artillery  to  be  put  on  board  the  armed  sloop 
this  day.  The  army  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  land  and 
attack  the  enemy.  As  the  Leostaff  and  Squirrel  frigates  are 
ordered  to  follow  the  flat-bottomed  boats,  the  troops  belong- 
ing to  those  ships  are  to  remain  in  them,  and  the  boats 
intended  for  these  corps  are  to  take  in  others,  according  to 
the  following  distribution. 


DISTRIBUTION   of  the  flat-bottomed   boats  to 
embark  troops. 


"  Sterling-Castle 
"  Dublin 
"  Alcide 

"  Pembroke 

"  Van-Guard 
"  Trident 

"  Centurion 
"  Shrewsbury 

"  Medway 
"  Captain 


s  regiment, 
port,  instead 


il  To  take  fifty  into  each  boat  of  Bragg' 
2  J-  out  of  the  Ann  and  Elizabeth  transi: 
3)      of  Amherst's. 

"I  To  take  in  Kennedy's  regiment  out  of  the  Em- 
V      ployment  transport. 

4\To  take  in  Colonel  Howe's  corps  of  light  infantry 
4-J      out  of  the  Jane  and  Mary  transport. 

2\To  take  in  Anstruther's  out  of  the  George  trans- 
\)     port. 


To  take  Lascelles's  regiment,  in  five  boats,  out  of 
the  Ward  transport ;  and  fifty  of  the  Royal 
American  Grenadiers,  out  of  the  Sutherland, 
in  the  sixth  boat. 


1  Wolfe  seems  to  have  communicated  a  portion  of  his  plan  to  Burton  on 
this  day,  although  the  Brigadiers  at  that  time  were  unacquainted  with  the 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        87 

[62]  "  There  remain  to  be  taken  into  the  boats  of  the  i7S9. 
fleet  two  hundred  Highlanders,  of  which  the  Terror  of  France  Sept' 
schooner  takes  fifty  from  the  Ann  and  Elizabeth  ;  the  remain- 
ing one  hundred  and  fifty  Highlanders,  in  the  Ward  transport, 
will  be  taken  by  the  following  boats  : — Sutherland's  long-boat, 
forty;  Alcide  and  Medway,  forty  each;  Admiral's  flat- 
bottomed  boat,  fifteen ;  Sutherland  cutter,  fifteen. — Ships 
that  carry  troops  immediately  after  the  flat-bottomed  boats  : — 
LeostafF  frigate,  three  hundred  of  Amherst's ;  Squirrel,  two 
hundred  and  forty  of  Louisbourg  Grenadiers ;  Seahorse,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  Highlanders ;  Hunter  sloop,  one  hundred 
and  twenty  Highlanders ;  three  armed  vessels,  two  hundred 
light  infantry  ;  Laurel  transport,  four  hundred  Royal  Ameri- 
cans ;  Adventure  transport,  four  hundred  of  Otways. — 
Ordnance  vessels,  with  tools  and  artillery  men  :  the  George 
transport  to  be  evacuated,  and  the  Highlanders,  being  one 
hundred  and  fifty,  to  be  removed  into  the  Seahorse  frigate ; 
and  one  hundred  of  the  same  corps,  from  the  Ann  and 
Elizabeth,  to  be  removed  also  on  board  the  Seahorse  to- 
morrow morning,  after  the  reimbarkation  of  the  first  body  of 
troops  from  Brigadier  Monckton's  corps,  at  St.  Nicholas. 

details.  The  letter  to  Burton  is  dated  the  nth,  but  was  probably  written  on 
the  10th.  Wolfe  says  :  "  To-morrow  the  troops  reimbark,  the  fleet  sails  up  the 
river  a  little  higher,  as  if  intending  to  land  above,  upon  the  north  shore— keeping 
a  convenient  distance,  for  the  boats  and  armed  vessels  to  fall  down  to  the 
Foulon  ;  and  we  count  (if  no  accident  of  weather  or  other  prevents)  to  make 
a  powerful  effort  at  that  spot,  about  four  in  the  morning  of  the  13th.  At  ten 
or  eleven,  or  twelve  at  night,  sooner  or  later,  as  may  be  necessary,  of  Wednes- 
day the  1 2th  we  get  into  our  boats.  If  we  are  forced  to  alter  these  measures, 
you  shall  know  of  it,  if  not,  it  stands  fixed;  be  you  careful  not  to  drop  it  to 
any,  for  fear  of  desertion."  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iii.  p.  17.)  It  will  be  seen  from 
this  letter  that  certain  vessels  of  the  fleet  were  to  move  up  the  river  in  order 
to  draw  Bougainville  away  from  preventing  the  descent  of  the  boats  to  the 
Foulon.  This  plan  was  undoubtedly  carried  out,  and  while  Bougainville 
was  on  his  way  to  St.  Augustin  and  Pointe-aux-Trembles,  the  boats  dropped 
down  the  river. 


88 


KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759-                    UKUii 
Sept. 

Number  of  Boats. 

K   or   troop 

8 

.     I  St 

6 

.    2d 

4 
5 
6 

•  3d        • 
.  4th 

.  5th       . 

i 

.  6th       . 

.  light  infantry  leads. 
.  Bragg's  regiment. 
.  Kennedy's  regiment. 
.   Lascelles's  ditto. 
.  Anstruther's  ditto. 
^  Detachments  of  Highlanders 
'J      and  American  Grenadiers. 

[64]  "  Captain  Chads,1  of  the  navy,  has  received  the 
;  General's  direct  into 2  in  respect  to  the  order  in  which  the 
troops  move,  and  are  to  land  ;  and  no  Officer  must  attempt 
to  make  the  least  alteration,  or  interfere  with  Captain  Chad's 
particular  province,  lest,  as  the  boats  move  in  the  night,  there 
may  be  disorder  and  confusion  among  them.  The  troops 
must  go  into  the  boats  about  nine  to-morrow  night,  or 
when  it  is  pretty  near  high  water ;  but  the  naval  Officers, 
commanding  the  different  divisions  of  boats,  will  apprize 
them  of  the  fittest  time ;  and,  as  there  will  be  a  necessity 
for  remaining  some  part  of  the  night  in  the  boats,  the  Officers 
will  provide  accordingly ;  and  the  soldiers  will  have  a  jill 
of  rum  extraordinary  to  mix  with  their  water ;  arms  and 
ammunition,  two  days'  provisions,  with  rum  and  water,  are 
all  that  the  soldiers  are  to  take  into  the  boats ;  their  ships, 
with  their  blankets,  tents,  &c.  will  soon  be  brought  up. 


SIGNALS. 

"  First,  For   the  flat-bottomed  boats,  with  the  troops  on 
"  board,  to  rendezvous  a-breast  of  the  Sutherland,  between  her 

1  Wolfe  appears  to  have  been  on  friendly  terms  with  Captain  Chads,  of  the 
Vesuvius  fire-ship,  to  whom  he  refers  as  "Shads."  The  Captain  accompanied 
Wolfe  when  he  chose  the  place  of  landing  and  entrusted  Chads  with  the 
delicate  task  of  landing  the  men  from  the  boats.  A  descendant  of  Captain 
Chads,  Admiral  Sir  H.  Chads,  K.C.B.,  was  living  at  Southsea  in  1901.  He 
informed  the  editor  that  he  had  no  records  of  the  Captain. 

2  "directions":  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        89 

"  and  the  south  shore,   keeping  near  her : — one  light  in  the  1759. 
"  Sutherland's  main  top-mast  shrouds. 

"  Secondly,  When  they  are  to  drop  away  from  the  Suther- 
"  land, — she  will  shew  two  lights  in  the  main  top-mast  shrouds, 
"  one  over  the  other.  The  men  to  be  quite  silent,  and,  when 
"  they  are  about  to  land,  must  not,  upon  any  account,  fire  out 
"  of  the  boats ;  the  Officers  of  the  navy  are  not  to  be  inter- 
"  rupted  in  their  part  of  the  duty  ;  they  will  receive  their  orders 
"  from  the  Officer  appointed  to  superintend  the  whole,  to  whom 
"  they  are  answerable.  Officers  of  artillery,  and  detachments  of 
"  Gunners,  are  put  on  board  the  armed  sloops  to  regulate  their 
"  fire,  that,  in  the  hurry,  our  troops  may  not  be  hurt  by  our  own 
"  artillery ;  Captain  York,  and  the  Officers,  will  be  particularly 
"  careful  to  distinguish  the  enemy,  and  to  point  their  fire  against 
"  them;1  the  [6$~\  frigates  are  not  to  fire  till  broad  day-light, 
"  so  that  no  mistake  can  be  made :  the  Officers  commanding 
"  floating  batteries  will  receive  particular  orders  from  the 
"  General.  The  troops  to  be  supplied  to-morrow  with  provi- 
sions to  the  14th.  The  troops  ordered  for  the  first  em- 
"  barkation  to  be  under  arms  at  the  headquarters  to-morrow 
"  morning  at  four  o'clock." 

An  Officer  of  the  forty-third  regiment  was  sent  a-shore  to 
St.  Nicholas,  to  endeavour  to  procure  some  fresh  provisions, 
but  could  not  succeed,  the  troops  not  having  sufficient  for 
themselves ;  the  party  that  went  in  search  of  cattle  found  only 
seven  cows  and  two  sheep,  guarded  by  a  few  Indian  men  and 
women,  upon  whom  our  advanced-guard  too  eagerly  fired,  before 
they  were  within  reach,  by  which  the  rabble  made  their  escape, 
shouting  and  yelling  in  their  flight,  intending  thereby  to  alarm 
the  country.  Great  preparations  are  making,  throughout  the 
fleet  and  army,  to  surprise  the  enemy,  and  compel  them  to 
decide  the  fate  of  Quebec  by  a  battle  :   all  the  long-boats  below 

1  This  warning  was  timely.     In  the  ascent  of  the  cliff  there  was  confusion, 
and  the  advance  party  was  mistaken  for  the  enemy. 


90  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  the  town  are  to  be  filled  with  seamen,  marines,  and  such 
'  detachments  as  can  be  spared  from  Points  Levi  and  Orleans, 
in  order  to  make  a  feint  off  Beauport  and  the  Point  de  Lest, 
and  endeavour  to  engross  the  attention  of  the  Sieur  de  Mont- 
calm, while  the  army  are  to  force  a  descent  on  this  side  of 
the  town.1  The  Officer  of  our  regiment,  who  commanded  the 
escort  yesterday  on  the  reconnoitring  party,  being  asked,  in 
the  General's  hearing,  after  the  health  of  one  of  the  gentlemen 
who  was  reported  to  be  ill,  replied, — '  he  was  in  a  very  low 
indifferent  state ; '  which  the  other  lamented,  saying,  '  he  has 
but  a  puny,  delicate  constitution.' — This  struck  his  Excellency, 
it  being  his  own  case,  who  interrupted,  '  Don't  tell  me  of 
'  constitution,  that  Officer  has  good  spirits,  and  good  spirits  will 
'  carry  a  man  through  every  thing.' 2 

1  See  note,  p.  93. 

2  It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  the  papers  of  General  Wolfe  relating  to  the 
last  few  days  of  his  life  have  not  been  preserved.  He  destroyed  the  pages  of 
his  own  Journal  between  August  12  and  September  12,  we  are  told  by  his 
aide-de-camp,  Captain  Bell  ;  and  his  books  and  papers  were  given  to  Colonel 
Guy  Carleton  under  the  terms  of  his  will.  In  the  papers  of  Lord  Dorchester  there 
is  a  memorandum  in  the  handwriting  of  Lady  Maria  Carleton,  to  the  effect  that 
she  had  destroyed  the  private  papers  of  her  husband.  Possibly  the  papers  of 
Wolfe  were  amongst  them.  According  to  a  tradition,  which  seems  well-founded, 
Wolfe  spent  some  time  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  in  the  company  of  John  Jervis, 
whom  he  had  known  at  Greenwich.  Wolfe  had  a  strong  presentiment  that  he 
should  fall  in  the  coming  battle,  and  entrusted  to  Jervis  the  miniature  of 
Miss  Katherine  Lowther,  to  whom  he  was  engaged.  In  Wolfe's  will,  which  is 
here  reproduced  (see  vol.  i.  p.  358),  it  will  be  seen  that  Miss  Lowther's  picture 
was  to  be  set  in  jewels  and  returned  to  her. 

"  Neptune  at  Sea,  8th  June  1759. 

"  I  desire  that  Miss  Lowther's  Picture  may  be  set  in  Jewels  to  the  amount 
of  five  Hundred  Guineas,  and  returned  to  her. 

"  I  leave  to  Col:  Oughton,  Col:  Carleton,  Col:  Howe,  &  Col:  Warde  a 
thousand  rounds  each. 

"  I  desire  Admiral  Saunders  to  accept  of  my  light  service  of  Plate,  in 
remembrance  of  his  Guest. 

"  My  Camp  Equipage,  Kitchen  Furniture,  Table  Linnen,  wine  &  provisions, 
I  leave  to  the  Officer  who  suceeds  me  in  the  Command. 

"All  my  Books  &  Papers  both  here  &  in  England,  I  leave  to  Col:  Carleton. 

"  I  leave  Major  Barre,  Cap*  Delaune,  Cap1  Smyth,  Cap1  Bell — Cap1  Lesslie 


THE   -R.T.   HON.   ISAAC   'BARRE 

From  a  drawing  by  If.  Evans  of  the  original  painting  by  A.  G.  Stuart  in  the 
possession  of  the  Earl  St.  Vinceni 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        91 

A  soldier  of  the  Royal  Americans  deserted  this  day  from  i7S9. 
the  south  shore,  and  one  came  over  to  us  from  the  enemy,  I2th. 
who  informed  the  General,  '  that  he  belonged  to  a  detachment 

&  Cap1  Calwale  each  a  hundred  Guineas,  to  buy  swords  &  rings  in  remembrance 
of  their  Friend. 

"  My  Servant  Francois,  shall  have  one  half  of  my  Cloaths,  &  Linnen  here, 
and  the  three  Foot-men  shall  divide  the  rest  amongst  them. 

"  All  the  Servants  shall  be  paid  their  year's  Wages,  and  their  board  Wages 
till  they  arrive  in  England,  or  till  they  engage  with  other  Masters,  or  enter 
into  some  other  profession.  Besides  this,  I  leave  fifty  Guineas  to  Francois, 
twenty  to  Ambrose,  and  ten  to  each  of  the  others. 

"  Every  thing  over  and  above  these  Legacies,  I  leave  to  my  good  mother, 
entirely  at  her  Disposal. 

"Witnesses  "Jam:  Wolff.." 

"  Will  De  Laurie 
"Tho  Bell." 

A  codicil  was  added  by  Wolfe  when  in  camp  at  Montmorency  (sec  vol.  i. 
p.  446)  : 

"  Codicil.  "  Camp  of  Montmorency, 

29th  July  1759. 
"  When  I  made  my  Will,  I  did  not  exactly  know  the  situation  of  my  affairs 
— the  following  addition  therefore  to  the  Legacies  shall  be  made. 

"  I  give  a  thousand  Pounds  to  Major  Walter  Wolfe,  and  a  thousand  Pounds 
to  Captain  Edward  Goldsmith. 

"Witnesses  "Jam:  Wolfe." 

"  Her-V  Smyth 
"Isaac  Barre." 

The  originals  of  the  will  and  codicil  are  in  Somerset  House,  London. 

Jervis  did  not  accompany  the  body  of  Wolfe  to  England,  and  the  miniature, 
the  will  and  codicil  were  handed  to  Captain  Bell,  who  called  on  the  General's 
mother  ;  but  Mrs.  Wolfe  was  too  ill  to  see  him.  The  Captain,  by  Mrs.  Wolfe's 
desire,  as  he  states  in  a  memorandum,  left  the  papers  with  a  Mrs.  Scott,  who 
lived  with  Mrs.  Wolfe.  On  November  24,  1759,  he  wrote:  "Captain  Bell 
hopes  that  Mrs.  Wolfe  received  the  little  picture,  the  will  and  the  codicil."  On 
December  18,  1759,  Miss  Katherine  Lowther  wrote  from  Raby  Castle  :  "  I 
knew  not  that  my  picture  was  to  be  set  ;  but  I  beg  Madm,  yu  will  tell 
Mrs.  Wolfe  I  entreat  her  to  take  her  own  time  about  giving  ye  necessary 
directions.  I  can't,  as  a  mark  of  His  affection,  refuse  it ;  otherwise  wou'd  will- 
ingly spare  myself  ye  pain  of  seeing  a  picture  given  under  far  different  hopes 
and  expectations."  (Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe,  p.  597.  These  documents  are 
among  the  Wolfe  papers  of  Squerryes  Court,  Westerham,  Kent.)  A  bill  for 
five  hundred  guineas  for  setting  the  picture  in  January  1760  is  found  in  the 
papers  of  Wolfe,  and  the  miniature  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Barnard  of 
Raby  Castle.     Lord  Barnard  thinks  that  at  the  time  the  letter  was  written, 


92  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  composed  of  two  Officers  and  fifty  men,  who  had  been  sent 
ept"  '  across  the  river  to  take  a  prisoner ;  [66]  that  the  French 
'  Generals  suspect  we  are  going  higher  up,  to  lay  waste  the 
'  country,  and  destroy  such  ships  and  craft  as  they  have  got 
'  above ;  and  that  Monsieur  Montcalm  will  not  be  prevailed 
'  on  to  quit  his  situation,  insisting  that  the  flower  of  our  army 
'  are  still  below  the  town ;  that  the  reduction  of  Niagara  has 
'  caused  great  discontent  in  the  French  army,  that  the  wretched 
'  Canadians  are  much  dissatisfied,  and  that  Monsieur  de  Levis 
'  is  certainly  marched,  with  a  detachment  of  the  army,  to  Mon- 
'  treal,  in  order  to  reinforce  Mr.  Bourlemacque,  and  stop  General 
'  Amherst's  progress.'  This  fellow  added,  '  that  if  we  were 
'  fairly  landed  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  an  incredible 
'  number  of  the  French  regulars  would  actually  desert  to  us.' — 
In  consequence  of  this  agreeable  intelligence,  the  following 
orders  were  this  day  issued  to  the  army. 


ORDERS. 

On  board  the  Sutherland. 

"  The  enemy's  force  is  now  divided,  great  scarcity  of  pro- 
"  visions  now  in  their  camp,  and  universal  discontent  among 
"  the  Canadians ;  the  second  Officer  in  command  is  gone  to 
"  Montreal  or  St.  John's,  which  gives  reason  to  think,  that 
"  General  Amherst  is  advancing  into  the  colony :  a  vigorous 
"  blow  struck  by  the  army  at  this  juncture  may  determine  the  fate 
"  of  Canada.     Our  troops  below  are  in  readiness  to  join  us ; 

Miss  Lowther  was  on  a  visit  to  her  sister  Margaret,  Countess  of  Darlington, 
whose  husband,  Henry,  Earl  of  Darlington,  had  succeeded  to  Raby  in  the 
previous  year,  1758.  Miss  Lowther  married  on  April  8,  1765,  Harry,  sixth  and 
last  Duke  of  Bolton. 

In  a  despatch  from  London  of  January  15,  1913,  it  was  announced  that  a 
copy  of  Gray's  Elegy  had  been  found  in  Paris,  dated  1754,  the  title-page  of 
which  is  inscribed  "From  K.  L."  Wolfe,  it  is  said,  had  a  copy  of  Gray's 
Elegy  at  Quebec,  which  had  been  given  to  him  by  Miss  Lowther,  and  on  the 
eve  of  the  battle  he  recited  certain  lines  from  it,  adding,  "  I  would  rather  be  the 
author  of  that  piece  than  take  Quebec." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA        93 

'  all  the  light  artillery  and  tools  are  embarked  at  the  point  1759. 
1  of  Levi,  and  the  troops  will  land  where  the  French  seem 
1  least  to  expect  it.  The  first  body  that  gets  on  shore  is  to 
'  march  directly  to  the  enemy,  and  drive  them  from  any  little 
'  post  they  may  occupy ;  the  Officers  must  be  careful  that 
'  the  succeeding  bodies  do  not,  by  any  mistake,  fire  upon 
'  those  who  go  on  before  them.  The  battalions  must  form 
'  on  the  upper  ground  with  expedition,  and  be  ready  to  charge 
'  whatever  presents  itself.  When  the  artillery  and  troops  are 
'  landed,  a  corps  will  be  left  to  secure  the  landing-place, 
'  while  the  rest  march  on,  and  endeavour  to  bring  the  [67] 
'  French  and  Canadians  to  a  battle.  The  Officers  and  men 
1  will  remember  what  their  country  expects  from  them,  and  what 
'  a  determined  body  of  soldiers,  inured  to  war,  is  capable  of  doing, 
'  against  five  weak  French  battalions,  mingled  with  a  disorderly 
''peasantry.  The  soldiers  must  be  attentive  and  obedient  to 
'  their  Officers,  and  resolute  in  the  execution  of  their  duty." 

The  Brigadiers  Monckton  and  Murray,  with  the  troops 
under  their  command,  reimbarked  this  day,  from  the  parish  of 
St.  Nicholas,  and  returned  to  their  ships.  This  evening  all 
the  boats  of  the  fleet  below  the  town  were  filled  with  marines, 
&c.  &c.  covered  by  frigates  and  sloops  of  war,  worked  up,  and 
lay  half-channel  over,  opposite  to  Beauport,  as  if  intending  to 
land  in  the  morning,  and  thereby  fix  the  enemy's  whole  atten- 
tion to  that  quarter ;  the  ships  attending  them  are  to  edge 
over,  at  break  of  day,  as  near  as  possible  without  grounding, 
and  cannonade  the  French  intrenchments.1     At  nine  o'clock 

1  The  story  of  the  demonstration  against  Beauport  has  been  declared 
mythical  by  a  distinguished  naval  critic,  who  refers  to  the  Log  of  the  Stirling 
Castle  in  confirmation  of  his  judgment.  (See  Edinburgh  Review,  July  1903.) 
Extracts  here  given  from  the  Logs  of  the  Pembroke,  whose  master  was  the 
famous  Captain  Cook,  and  of  the  Stirling  Castle,  support  the  statement  of  the 
author : 

"  His  Majesty's  ship  Pembroke,  Sept.  1759.  at  10  p.m.  the  master  went 
in  the  Barge  and  placed  some  Buoy  upon  the  Shoals  of  Beauport.  .  .  . 
[Wednesday  12]  at  Noon  the  Enemy  attempted  to  cut  away  the  Buoys  but 
was  beat  of  by  the  fire  of  the  Richmond.  ...  at  Midnight  all  the  row  Boats 


94  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-  this  night,  our  army  in  high  spirits,  the  first  division  of  them 

ep '  put  into  the  flat-bottomed  boats,  and,  in  a  short  time  after, 

the  whole  squadron  moved  up  the  river  with  the  tide  of  flood, 

and,  about  an  hour  before  day-light  next   morning,  we   fell 

down  with  the  ebb.     Weather  favourable,  a  star-light  night. 


BATTLE     OF     QUEBEC. 

Thursday,  September  13,  1759. 
I3th  Before  day-break  this  morning  we  made  a  descent  upon 
the  north  shore,  about  half  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  east- 
ward of  Sillery ;  and  the  light  troops  were  fortunately,  by  the 
rapidity  of  the  current,  carried  lower  down,  between  us  and 
Cape  Diamond ; :  we  had,  in  this  debarkation,  thirty  flat- 
in  the  fleet  made  a  faint  to  Land  at  Beauport  in  order  to  Draw  the  Enemys 
Attention  that  way  to  faver  the  [Thursday  13th]  Landing  of  the  Troops  above 
the  Town  on  the  North  Shoar,  wch  was  done  with  little  oposition  our  Batteries 
at  Priest  point  kept  a  continual  fire  against  the  Town  all  Night,  at  8  A.  M. 
the  Adm1  made  the  sig1  for  all  boats  man'd  and  arm'd  to  go  to  point  Levi, 
weighed  and  D roped  higher  up ;  at  10  the  English  Army  commanded  by 
Gen1  Wolfe  atacked  the  French  under  the  Command  of  Gen  Montcalm  in  the 
fields  of  Aberham  behind  Quebec  and  Totally  defeated  them." 

"His  Majesty's  ship  Stirling  Castle,  Sept.  1759.  [Wednesday  12]  .  .  .  at  10 
laved  several  Buoy  off  Bow  port  to  draw  the  Enemy's  Attention  that  way,  .  .  . 
Att  1 1  observed  a  French  Cannon  cutting  away  the  aforesaid  Buoy,  att  whom 
the  Richmond  Fired  several  Shot.  [Thursday  13th]  .  .  .  sent  sevl.  Longboats 
above  the  Town  with  Cannon  Mortars  Shot  &  Shells  etc.,  the  rest  of  the  Boats 
of  the  Fleet  assembled  off  Point  Levee  Mannd.  and  Armd,  At  12  they  put  off 
from  thence  and  keept,  rowing  between  Bowport  and  Mouth  of  Charles  River 
— Att  1  A.  M.  heard  some  Vollies  of  sml.  arms  off  Bowport,  att  J  past  4  heard 
the  Report  of  sevl.  Vollies  of  sm1  Arms  and  Cannon  above  the  Town  which  we 
afterwards  found  to  be  occasioned  by  Gen'l  Wolf's  landing  our  Army  about  a 
mile  above  Cap  Diamond,  where  he  succeeded  and  got  a  footing  on  the  riseing 
Ground  during  which  time  the  town  and  our  Battery  Cannonaded  each  other 
very  Briskly ." 

1  Some  boats  were  carried  as  far  as  Anse  des  Meres,  a  small  cove  between 
Cape  Diamond  and  the  Foulon.  Wolfe  did  not  appear  to  consider  this  a 
fortunate  circumstance,  as  it  delayed  operations,  and  he  was  obliged  to  send 
men  to  bring  the  troops  to  the  place  he  had  chosen  for  the  attempt  to  scale  the 
Heights.  According  to  the  Journal  oj 'the  Particular  Transactions^  twenty-four 
men  from  the  Light  Infantry  were  instructed  to  scale  the  Heights,  at  an 
apparently  inaccessible  spot  about  200  yards  to  the  right  of  the  winding  path. 


w  i 

2  ^ 

H  &° 

W  | 

u  « 

W  5 


^ 


w 


o    I 


°    S 


w 


< 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA        95 

bottomed  boats,  containing  about  sixteen  hundred  men.     This  1759- 
was  a  great  surprise  on  the  enemy,  who,  from  the  natural  strength 
of  the  place,  did  not  suspect,  and  consequently  were  not  pre- 
pared  against,  so   bold   an  attempt.1     The  chain  of  centries, 

These  men  were  to  surprise  and  dislodge  the  French  post  and  thus  clear  the 
way  for  the  remainder  of  the  troops  to  ascend  by  the  path. 

Colonel  Howe  called  for  the  volunteers  of  the  Light  Infantry,  "  signifying  to 
"  them,  that  the  General  intends  that  a  few  men  may  land  before  the  Light 
"  Infantry  and  army,  and  scramble  up  the  rock  when  ordered  by  Capt 
"  Delaune,  who  is  to  be  in  the  first  boat  along  with  us.  .  .  .  He  observing  our 
"  number  consisted  only  of  eight  men,  viz. : 

"  1st.    Fitz-Gerald  5th.  Makenzie 

"  2nd.  Robertson  6th.  McPherson 

"  3rd.  Stewart  7th.  Cameron 

"4th.    McAllester  8th.  Bell 

"  Ordered  we  should  take  2  men  each  of  ou  rown  choice  from  three  companys 
"  of  Lt.  Infantry,  which  in  all  made  24  men."  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  187.) 
As  the  Muster  Rolls  have  not  been  preserved,  it  is  impossible  to  give  any 
further  particulars  about  these  men.  Some  of  the  men  may  have  been  given 
commissions  later  on,  but  there  are  many  of  the  same  name  in  the  Army 
Lists  of  the  time.  The  advance  party,  according  to  the  author,  was  led  by 
Captain  Donald  McDonald  (MacDonell).  (A  careful  description  of  the  British 
movements  is  given  in  the  Journal  of  Major  Moncrief:  Siege  of  Quebec, 
vol.  v.  p.  50.) 

1  For  several  days  previous  to  September  13,  the  French  had  been  expecting 
an  attack  between  Cap  Rouge  and  Anse  au  Foulon.  The  mysterious  move- 
ments of  the  ships  higher  up  the  river  made  it  desirable  that  Bougainville 
should  remain  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Augustin.  In  order  to  prevent  a  surprise 
between  that  place  and  the  town,  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm  ordered  all  the 
posts  on  the  north  shore  to  be  strengthened  on  the  5th  of  the  month.  He 
seems  to  have  been  particularly  anxious  about  the  Foulon,  as  on  that  day 
he  withdrew  the  100  men  under  Vergor  from  that  post  and  replaced  them 
by  100  men  of  the  Regiment  of  Guienne  under  Captain  St.  Martin,  leaving  the 
rest  of  the  Regiment  of  Guienne  at  St.  John's  Gate  ready  for  any  emergency. 
Bougainville  thought  it  better  to  have  the  regiment  nearer  to  him,  but 
Vaudreuil  interfered,  and  when  it  was  proposed  to  place  the  whole  regiment 
at  the  Foulon,  Vaudreuil  ordered  the  men  to  return  to  camp.  On  the  6th  he 
again  stationed  Vergor — a  man  under  suspicion  of  treachery  for  his  surrender 
of  Fort  Beausejour  in  1755 — at  tne  Foulon  with  100  men.  On  September  12 
Montcalm  once  more  ordered  the  Regiment  of  Guienne  to  the  Foulon,  but  for 
the  second  time  Vaudreuil  objected:  "  Mercredi,  12  Septembre,  ordre  donne 
"  par  M  de  Montcalm  et  ensuite  revoque  par  M.  de  Vaudreuil  disant  nous 
"  verrons  cela  demain,  un  battalion  de  Guyenne  d'aller  camper  au  foulon." 
{Journal  de  RMier :  Recherches  Historiques,  vol.  ix.  p.  139.  See  also  the 
Bougainville  Correspondence :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  pp.  93-99.) 


96  KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  which  they  had  posted  along  the  summit  of  the  [68]  heights, 
'  galled  us  a  little,1  and  picked  off  several  men  *,  and  some 
Officers,  before  our  light  infantry  got  up  to  dislodge  them  "j". 
This  grand  enterprise  was  conducted,  and  executed  with  great 
good  order  and  discretion ;  as  fast  as  we  landed,  the  boats  put 
off  for  reinforcements,2  and  the  troops  formed  with  much 
regularity  :  the  General,  with  Brigadiers  Monckton  and  Murray, 
were  a-shore  with  the  first  division.  We  lost  no  time  here,  but 
clamoured  up  one  of  the  steepest  precipices  that  can  be  con- 
ceived, being  almost  a  perpendicular,  and  of  an  incredible 
height.3  As  soon  as  we  gained  the  summit,  all  was  quiet,  and 
not  a  shot  was  heard,  owing  to  the  excellent  conduct  of  the 
light  infantry  under  Colonel  Howe ;  it  was  by  this  time  clear 
day-light.  Here  we  formed  again,  the  river  and  the  south 
country  in  our  rear,  our  right  extending  to  the  town,  our  left 
to  Sillery,4  and  halted  a  few  minutes  J.      The  General  then 

1  The  first  boats  landed  without  opposition.  It  was  only  after  some  of  the 
men  had  gained  the  Heights  that  there  was  firing  upon  the  boats. 

*  In  the  boat  where  I  was,  one  man  was  killed ;  one  seaman,  with  four 
soldiers,  were  slightly,  and  two  mortally  wounded. — Note  by  author. 

t  Captain  Donald  M'Donald,  a  very  gallant  Officer,  of  Eraser's  High- 
landers, commanded  the  advanced-guard  of  the  light  infantry,  and  was,  con- 
sequently, among  the  foremost  on  shore ;  as  soon  as  he  and  his  men  gained  the 
height,  he  was  challenged  by  a  centry,  and,  with  great  presence  of  mind,  from 
his  knowledge  of  the  French  service,  answered  him  according  to  their  manner  : 
it  being  yet  dark,  he  came  up  to  him,  told  him  he  was  sent  there,  with  a 
large  command,  to  take  post,  and  desired  him  to  go  with  all  speed  to  his  guard, 
and  to  call  off  all  the  other  men  of  his  party  who  were  ranged  along  the  hill, 

for  that  he  would  take  care  to  give  a  good  account  of  the  B Anglois,  if 

they  should  persist ;  this  finesse  had  the  desired  effect,  and  saved  us  many 
lives,  &c. — Note  by  author. 

2  As  soon  as  the  boats  of  the  first  division  were  emptied  they  were  sent 
across  the  river  to  bring  over  Carleton's  men. 

3  The  average  height  of  this  cliff  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Foulon  is  about 
180  feet  above  the  St.  Lawrence. 

4  This,  obviously,  is  not  literally  true.  The  distance  between  the  town  and 
Sillery  is  nearly  three  miles.     At  the  time  to  which  the  author  refers  there 

\   The  hill  they  climb'1  d,  and  halted  at  its  top,  of  more  than  mortal  size  : 
Tow1  ring  they  seeirtd,  an  host  angelic,  clad  in  burning  arms  I 

— Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA       97 

detached  the  light  troops  to  our  left  to  route  the  enemy  from  1759- 
their  battery,  and  to  disable  their  guns,  except  they  could  be 
rendered  serviceable  to  the  party  who  were  to  remain  there  ; 
and  this  service  was  soon  performed.  We  then  faced  to  the 
right,  and  marched  towards  the  town  by  files,  till  we  came  to 
the  plains  of  Abraham  ; '   an  even  piece  of  ground  which  Mr. 

were  three  thousand  men  upon  the  Heights.  It  is  absurd  to  suggest  that  they 
were  stretched  out  in  a  line  three  miles  in  length.  Indeed  the  next  sentence 
disproves  the  first  assertion.  If  the  right  extended  to  the  town  there  would  be 
no  occasion  to  march  "  towards  the  town."  The  attempt  to  make  the  situation 
clear  on  the  next  page  is  equally  unfortunate. 

The  exact  movements  of  the  troops  after  they  gained  the  Heights  are 
described  by  Townshend  and  shown  on  the  King's  map.  As  soon  as  the 
troops  were  assembled  on  the  summit  of  the  cliff  they  were  formed  in  a  body 
and  marched  across  the  plateau  until  they  came  to  the  Ste.  Foy  road.  At 
this  point  the  town  was  about  two  miles  on  their  right,  and  Sillery  about  a  mile 
on  the  left.  On  reaching  the  Ste.  Foy  road  they  wheeled  to  the  right  and 
marched  along  the  road  until  they  came  to  Borgia's  house,  near  the  present 
Maple  Avenue.  (See  Journal  of  a  French  Officer:  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv. 
p.  254.)  Here  they  deployed  to  the  right  until  they  formed  a  line  across  the 
plateau  parallel  with  the  walls,  which  were  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  mile  dis- 
tant. After  this  line  was  formed  they  marched  about  a  hundred  yards  nearer 
the  city  ;  but  they  were  never  within  half  a  mile  of  the  walls  until  the  French 
were  in  retreat.  The  line  of  battle  was  confined  to  the  high  ground  of  this 
plateau,  and  the  left  was  two  miles  from  the  river  St.  Charles.     (See  plan.) 

1  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  while  the  French  always  refer  to  the 
"  Heights,"  the  British  speak  of  the  "  Plains"  of  Abraham.  This  is  probably 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  place  chosen  by  Wolfe  was  a  level  piece  of  ground 
much  lower  than  the  lands  surrounding  the  walls  of  the  city.  The  history 
of  the  Heights  or  Plains  of  Abraham  began  124  years  before  the  siege  of 
Quebec.  On  December  4,  1635,  while  Champlain,  the  founder  of  Quebec, 
was  confined  to  his  bed  in  the  Chateau  St.  Louis,  a  piece  of  land  not  far  from 
the  site  of  the  battle  of  the  Plains  was  given  to  Abraham  Martin,  a  pilot 
of  Scotch  descent,  who  had  settled  in  Quebec.  Thirteen  years  later  he 
obtained  a  further  grant  near  by,  in  all  thirty-two  acres,  not  far  from  the 
Martello  tower  on  the  north.  Claire  Fontaine  Street,  Quebec,  derived  its 
name  from  a  spring  on  the  property,  officially  described  as  the  Fontaine 
cP  Abraham.  Martin  used  the  land  for  pasturage,  and,  as  little  of  the  ground 
in  the  vicinity  was  under  cultivation,  Martin's  cattle  wandered  at  pleasure  over 
the  adjoining  fields,  and  thus  the  name  of  the  Heights  of  Abraham  was  given 
to  a  far  larger  tract  of  land  than  that  within  the  boundaries  defined  by  the 
concession.  At  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Quebec  all  the  ground  on  the  plateau 
between  the  town  walls  and  Sillery  was  commonly  referred  to  as  the  Heights 
of  Abraham. 

Abraham  Martin  was  a  man  of  considerable  importance  in  the  early  days  of 
VOL.    II.  G 


98  KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  Wolfe  had  made  choice  of,  while  we  stood  forming  upon  the 
hill.  Weather  showery  :  about  six  o'clock  [69]  the  enemy  first 
made  their  appearance  upon  the  heights,  between  us  and  the 
town ;  whereupon  we  halted,  and  wheeled  to  the  right,  thereby 
forming  the  line  of  battle  *.  The  first  disposition  then  was  : 
"  Grenadiers  of  Louisbourg  on  the  right,  forty-seventh  regiment 
"  on  the  left,  twenty-eighth  on  the  right,  and  the  forty-third 
"  on  the  left ; "  part  of  the  light  infantry  took  post  in  the 
houses  at  Sillery,  and  the  remainder  occupied  a  chain  of  houses 
which  were  opportunely  situated  for  that  purpose,  and  covered 
our  left  flank,  inclining  towards  our  rear ;  the  General  then 
advanced  some  platoons  from  the  grenadiers  and  twenty-eighth 
regiment  below  the  height  on  our  right,  to  annoy  the  enemy, 
and  prevent  their  getting  round  the  declivity  between  us  and 
the  main  river,  which  they  had  attempted.  By  this  time  the 
fifteenth  and  thirty-fifth  regiments  joined  us,  who  formed  a 
second  line,  and  were  soon  after  followed  by  the  forty-eighth 
and  fifty-eighth,  two  battalions  of  the  sixtieth  and  seventy- 
eighth  regiments,  (Highlanders)  by  which  a  new  disposition 
was  made  of  the  whole ;  viz.  '  first  line,  thirty-fifth  to  the 
'  right,  in  a  circular  form  on  the  slope  of  the  hill ;  fifty- 
'  eighth,  left ;  grenadiers,  right ;  seventy-eighth,  left ;  twenty- 
'  eighth,  right ;  forty-seventh,  left ;  forty-third,  in  the  center.' 
General    Wolfe,   Brigadiers   Monckton    and    Murray,   to   our 

the  colony  ;  but  in  his  later  years  he  forfeited  much  of  the  goodwill  of  his  fellow 
citizens.  He  was  the  father  of  a  large  family.  All  his  children  were  respected, 
and  some  of  them  rose  to  prominence.  (The  deed  of  Martin's  property  is  in 
the  Ursuline  Convent,  Quebec.     See  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  ii.  pp.  289-309.) 

*  Quebec  was  then  to  the  eastward  of  us  in  front,  with  the  enemy  under 
its  walls.  Our  right  was  flanked  by  the  declivity  and  the  main  river  to  the 
southward,  and  what  is  called  the  lower  road  leading  (westward)  from  the 
town,  with  the  river  Charles  and  the  north  country,  were  on  our  left.  If  the 
reader  will  attend  to  this  description,  observing  the  cardinal  points,  he  may 
thereby  form  as  lively  an  idea  of  the  field  of  battle  as  if  a  plan  were  laid  before 
him  ;  and,  though  our  first  disposition  was  afterwards  altered,  yet  our  situation, 
with  that  of  the  enemy,  and  the  scene  of  action,  could  not  vary.1 — Note  by  autJior. 

1  A  plan  of  the  battle  given  in  the  Appendix  shows  the  relative  position  of 
the  armies,  and  the  various  places  referred  to  by  the  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA        99 

front  line ;  and  the  second  was  composed  of  the  fifteenth,  and  1759. 
two  battalions  of  the  sixtieth  regiment,  under  Brigadier  Town-  ept" 
shend,  with  a  reserve  of  the  forty-eighth  regiment,  under 
Colonel  Burton,  drawn  up  in  four  grand  divisions,  with  large 
intervals.1  The  enemy  had  now  likewise  formed  [70]  the 
line  of  battle,  and  got  some  cannon  to  play  on  us,  with  round 
and  canister-shot ;  but  what  galled  us  most  was  a  body  of 
Indians  and  other  marksmen  they  had  concealed  in  the  corn 
opposite  to  the  front  of  our  right  wing,  and  a  coppice  that 
stood  opposite  to  our  center,  inclining  towards  our  left ;  but 
the  Colonel  Hale,  by  Brigadier  Monckton's  orders,  advanced 
some  platoons,  alternately,  from  the  forty-seventh  regiment, 
which,  after  a  few  rounds,  obliged  these  sculkers  to  retire  :  we 
were  now  ordered  to  lie  down,  and  remained  some  time  in  this 
position.  About  eight  o'clock  we  had  two  pieces  of  short 
brass  six-pounders  playing  on  the  enemy,  which  threw  them 
into  some  confusion,  and  obliged  them  to  alter  their  disposi- 
tion, and  Montcalm  formed  them  into  three  large  columns;2 
about  nine  the  two  armies  moved  a  little  nearer  each  other. 
The  light  cavalry  made  a  faint  attempt  upon  our  parties  at 
the  battery  of  Sillery,  but  were  soon  beat  off,  and  Monsieur  de 
Bougainville,  with  his  troops  from  Cape  Rouge,3  came  down  to 

1  "Why  we  lost  so  few  men  in  this  Battle,  and  the  Enemy  such  a  vast 
number,  may,  with  very  Just  reason,  be  construed  as  follows,  viz.  :  That  Our 
line  of  Battle  would  admit  us  to  be  drawn  up  two  deep  only,  from  the  smallness 
of  our  number,  as  well  as  the  quantity  of  ground  we  had  to  cover  to  secure 
our  flanks  and  also  our  files  being  at  least  three  feet  asunder,  and  forty  yards 
or  more  in  the  intervals  between  the  Battalions."  (Memoirs  of  the  Quarter- 
Master  Sergeant :  Siege  of  Quebec^  vol.  v.  p.  107.)  This  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  important  conflict  in  which  the  two-deep  formation,  the  famous  "  thin 
red  line,"  was  adopted  as  the  order  of  battle. 

2  See  plan  in  Appendix. 

3  This  passage  is  confused.  Events  are  not  related  in  the  order  of  their 
occurrence.  The  British  landed  at  the  Foulon,  according  to  Townshend  and 
others,  half  an  hour  before  daybreak.  Between  six  and  seven  they  had  taken 
possession  of  Borgia's  house  and  two  or  three  houses  adjoining  on  the  Ste. 
Foy  road  (see  plan),  and  their  movements  were  observed  from  the  windows 
of  the  General  Hospital  ;  whereupon  Boishibert,  who  had  been  ill  for  some 
time,  made  preparations  to  proceed  to  the  French  camp.     Vaudreuil  was  first 


100        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

759.  attack  the  flank  of  our  second  line,  hoping  to  penetrate  there, 
but,  by  a  masterly  disposition  of  Brigadier  Townshend,  they 
were  forced  to  desist,1  and  the  third  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans  was  then  detached  to  the  first  ground  we  had 
formed  on  after  we  gained  the  heights,  to  preserve  the 
communication  with   the   beach  and  our  boats.2      About  ten 

informed  of  the  landing  at  about  half-past  six.  At  a  quarter  to  seven  he  sent 
a  courier  on  horseback  to  Bougainville  with  the  intelligence.  The  courier 
reached  Bougainville  two  hours  and  a  quarter  later.  Bougainville  hastened 
towards  the  scene  and  reached  Samos  a  little  after  eleven  o'clock.  Captain 
Le  Noir  was  directed  to  recapture  the  house  and  battery,  but  was  repulsed 
with  a  loss  of  thirty  men.  Bougainville  then  withdrew  to  the  Ste.  Foy  road, 
appearing  in  the  rear  of  the  army  at  about  twelve  o'clock,  when,  in  his  own 
words,  he  found  "our  army  beaten  and  in  retreat." 

Townshend,  who  was  then  in  command,  says  :  "  I  immediately  repaired  to 
ye  center,  &  finding  that  ye  pursuit  had  put  part  of  ye  troops  in  great  disorder 
I  formed  them  as  soon  as  possible.  Scarce  was  that  effected  when  Monsr.  de 
Boncainville  wth  about  2000  men,  ye  corps  from  Cap  rouge  &  that  neighbour- 
hood, appeared  in  our  rear."  (Townshend  to  Pitt,  September  20,  1759  : 
Public  Record  Office,  A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  88  :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  pp.  216-219. 
See  p.  102  and  note.)  Bougainville  retired  in  good  order  in  the  direction  of 
L'Ancienne  Lorette.  {Correspondance  de  Bougainville:  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol. 
iv.  pp.  127,  140  ;  British  Magazine,  1760.) 

1  From  this  sentence  one  would  suppose  that  the  3rd  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans  was  sent  to  protect  the  landing  after  the  affair  with  Bougainville. 
General  Townshend  says  :  "  Just  before  the  Engagement  began  the  Genl. 
ordered  a  Battalion  of  the  Royal  Americans  to  take  Possession  of  the  Heights 
and  Secure  our  Landing."     (Townshend  to  Pitt,  loc.  cit.) 

2  About  seven  o'clock  Montcalm  received  word  from  Vaudreuil  that  the 
British  had  landed  at  the  Foulon.  The  order  was  given  for  the  troops  to 
march,  and  at  eight  o'clock  Montcalm  reached  the  bridge  of  boats  which  had 
been  formed  across  the  St.  Charles  (see  plan).  On  the  bridge  he  met  Bois- 
hebert,  who  told  the  Marquis  that  from  the  windows  of  the  Hospital  he  had 
seen  the  enemy  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  in  front  of  Borgia's  house.  {Proces 
de  Bigot,  Cadet  >el  autres,  Me'moire  pour  le  Sieur  de  Bois/u'bert.)  The  Marquis 
gave  an  order  for  more  troops  to  be  sent  to  the  Heights  and  hastened  towards 
the  scene. 

About  nine  o'clock  his  forces  were  drawn  up  across  the  Grand  Allee,  about 
600  yards  from  the  walls.  Shortly  before  ten  o'clock  the  French  advanced 
to  the  high  ground  on  which  the  Martello  towers  now  stand,  and  the  two 
armies  were  then  separated  by  a  distance  of  five  or  six  hundred  yards.  (For 
the  movements  of  the  morning  of  the  13th  see  especially  Mzla-rtxc's  Journal  Des 
Campagnes  au  Canada,  pp.  283-287,  the  Journal  Abrdge  d'un  Aide-de-Camp : 
Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  pp.  295-298;  the  Journal  de  Foligne,  ibid.,  vol.  iv. 
pp.  203-206  ;  and  the  Dialogue  in  Hades,  pp.  35-45.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      101 

o'clock  the  enemy  began  to  advance  briskly  in  three  columns,  759- 
with  loud  shouts  and  recovered  arms,  two  of  them  inclining  to 
the  left  of  our  army,  and  the  third  towards  our  right,  firing 
obliquely  at  the  two  extremities  of  our  line,  from  the  distance 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty — ,  until  they  came  within  forty 
yards ; *  which  our  troops  withstood  with  the  greatest  intrepidity 
and  firmness,  still  reserving  their  fire,  and  paying  the  strictest 
obedience  to  their  Officers  :  this  uncommon  steadiness,  together 
with  the  havoc  which  the  grape-shot  from  our  field-pieces2 
made  among  them,  threw  them  into  some  disorder,  and  was 
most  critically  maintained  by  a  well-timed,  regular,  and  heavy 
discharge  of  our  small  arms,  [71]  such  as  they  could  no  longer 
oppose  * ;  hereupon  they  gave  way,  and  fled  with  precipitation, 
so  that,  by  the  time  the  cloud  of  smoke  was  vanished,3  our  men 
were  again  loaded,  and,  profiting  by  the  advantage  we  had 
over  them,  pursued  them  almost  to  the  gates  of  the  town,  and 
the  bridge  over  the  little  river,  redoubling  our  fire  with  great 
eagerness,  making  many  Officers  and  men  prisoners.  The 
weather  cleared  up,  with  a  comfortably  warm  sun-shine  :  the 
Highlanders  chaced  them  vigorously  towards  Charles's  river,4 

1  The  line  of  the  French  advance  is  marked  by  the  present  De  Salaberry 
Street. 

2  There  appear  to  have  been  two  field-pieces  in  action  ;  but  the  one  under 
Colonel  York  was  the  more  effective.  Townshend  in  his  despatch  to  Pitt  says 
there  was  only  one  gun.  But  in  a  letter  to  Amherst  he  corrects  this  and  says 
that  "  there  were  two  field  Peices  &  not  only  one  up  in  the  Action."  {Siege  of 
Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  222.) 

*  When  the  General  formed  the  line  of  battle,  he  ordered  the  regiments  to 
load  with  an  additional  ball.  The  forty-third  and  forty-seventh  regiments,  in 
the  center,  being  little  affected  by  the  oblique  fire  of  the  enemy,  gave  them, 
with  great  calmness,  as  remarkable  a  close  and  heavy  discharge,  as  I  ever  saw 
performed  at  a  private  field  of  exercise,  insomuch  that  better  troops  than  we 
encountered  could  not  possibly  withstand  it :  and,  indeed,  well  might  the  French 
Officers  say,  that  they  never  opposed  such  a  shock  as  they  received  from  the 
center  of  our  line,  for  that  they  believed  every  ball  took  place,  and  such 
regularity  and  discipline  they  had  not  experienced  before ;  our  troops  in 
general,  and  particularly  the  central  corps,  having  levelled  and  fired, — comme 
line  coup  de  canon. — Note  by  author. 

3  The  time  is  given  as  six  or  seven  minutes  by  several  diarists. 

*  To  the  bridge  of  boats  which  led  to  the  camp  of  Beauport. 


102        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  and  the  fifty-eighth  to  the  suburb  close  to  John's  gate,1 
*  until  they  were  checked  by  the  cannon  from  the  two  hulks ; 
at  the  same  time  a  gun,  which  the  town  had  brought  to  bear 
upon  us  with  grape-shot,  galled  the  progress  of  the  regiments 
to  the  right,  who  were  likewise  pursuing  with  equal  ardour, 
while  Colonel  Hunt  Walsh,2  by  a  very  judicious  movement, 
wheeled  the  battalions  of  Bragg  and  Kennedy  to  the  left,  and 
flanked  the  coppice  where  a  body  of  the  enemy  made  a  stand, 
as  if  willing  to  renew  the  action  ;  but  a  few  platoons  from 
these  corps  completed  our  victory.  Then  it  was  that 
Brigadier  Townshend  came  up,  called  off  the  pursuers,  ordered 
the  whole  line  to  dress,  and  recover  their  former  ground.3  Our 
joy  at  this  success  is  inexpressibly  damped  by  the  loss  we 
sustained  of  one  of  the  greatest  heroes  which  this  or  any  other 
age  can  boast  of, — General  JAMES  WOLFE,  who  received 
his  mortal  wound,  as  he  was  exerting  himself  at  the  head  of 
the  grenadiers  of  Louis-  [72]  bourg ;  and  Brigadier  Monckton 
was  unfortunately  wounded  upon  the  left  of  the  forty-third, 
and  right  of  the  forty-seventh  regiment,  at  much  the  same 
time ;  whereby  the  command  devolved  on  Brigadier  Town- 
shend, who,  with  Brigadier  Murray,  went  to  the  head  of  every 
regiment,  and  returned  thanks  for  their  extraordinary  good 
behaviour,  congratulating  the  Officers  on  our  success.  There 
is  one  incident  very  remarkable,  and  which  I  can  affirm  from 
my  own  personal  knowledge, — that  the  enemy  were  extremely 
apprehensive  of  being  rigorously  treated ;  for,  conscious  of 
their  inhuman  behaviour  to  our  troops  upon  a  former  occasion, 
the  Officers  who  fell  into  our  hands  most  piteously  (with  hats 

1  It  was  the  Canadians  who  made  this  gallant  stand  in  the  wood  surrounding 
St.  John's  Gate.  They  were  driven  over  the  cliff,  but  still  disputed  every  inch 
of  the  retreat  to  the  battery  at  the  foot.  Over  two  hundred  were  killed  in  this 
encounter.  Many  of  the  French  regulars  escaped  the  fury  of  the  Highlanders 
in  consequence  of  this  resistance. 

2  See  note  1,  vol.  i.  p.  66. 

8  See  note  3,  p.  99.  It  was  after  the  former  ground  had  been  recovered  that 
Bougainville  appeared. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      103 

off)  sued  for  quarter,  repeatedly  declaring  they  were  not  at  ^59- 
Fort  William  Henry  (called  by  them  Fort  St.  George *)  in  the 
year  1757.  A  soldier  of  the  Royal  Americans,  who  deserted 
from  us  this  campaign,  and  fought  against  us  to-day,  was  found 
wounded  on  the  field  of  battle ;  he  was  immediately  tried  by  a 
general  court-martial,  and  was  shot  to  death,  pursuant  to  his 
sentence.  While  the  two  armies  were  engaged  this  morning, 
there  was  an  incessant  firing  between  the  town  and  our  south 
batteries.  By  the  time  that  our  troops  had  taken  a  little 
refreshment,  a  quantity  of  intrenching  tools  were  brought 
a-shore,  and  the  regiments  were  employed  in  redoubting  our 
ground,  and  landing  some  cannon  and  ammunition.  The 
Officers  who  are  prisoners  say,  that  Quebec  will  surrender  in  a 
few  days :  some  deserters,  who  came  out  to  us  in  the  evening, 
agree  in  that  opinion,  and  inform  us,  that  the  Sieur  de  Mont- 
calm is  dying,  in  great  agony,  of  a  wound  he  received  to-day 
in  their  retreat.  Thus  has  our  late  renowned  Commander,  by 
his  superior  eminence  in  the  art  of  war,  and  a  most  judicious 
coup  d'etat,  made  a  conquest  of  this  fertile,  healthy,  and 
hitherto  formidable  country,  with  a  handful  of  troops  only, 
in  spite  of  the  political  schemes,  and  most  vigorous  efforts, 
of  the  famous  Montcalm,  and  many  other  Officers  of  rank 
and  experience,  at  the  head  of  an  army  considerably  more 
numerous.  My  pen  is  too  feeble  to  draw  the  character  of 
this  British  Achilles  ;  but  [73]  the  same  may,  with  justice,  be 
said  of  him  as  was  said  of  Henry  IV.  of  France  :  He  was 
possessed  of  courage,  humanity,  clemency,  generosity,  affability,  and 
politeness.  And  though  the  former  of  these  happy  ingredients, 
how  essential  soever  it  may  be  in  the  composition  of  a  soldier, 
is  not  alone  sufficient  to  distinguish  an  expert  Officer ;  yet,  I 
may,  with  strict  truth,  advance,  that  Major  General  James 
Wolfe,  by  his  great  talents,  and  martial  disposition,  which  he 
discovered  early  in  life,  was  greatly  superior  to  his  experience 

1  "  Fort  George  "  :  see  Errata. 


104        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  in  generalship,  and  was  by  no  means  inferior  to  a  Frederic,  a 
'  Henry,  or  a  Ferdinand. 

"  When  the  matter  match'd  his  mighty  mind, 
"  Up  rose  the  Hero  :  on  his  piercing  eye 
"  Sat  observation,  on  each  glance  of  thought 
"  Decision  follow'd,  as  the  thunderbolt 
"  Pursues  the  flash." 

The  strength  of  our  army,  this  day  in  the  action,  will  best 
appear  by  the  following  return  ;  to  which  I  shall  subjoin  that 
of  the  enemy,  as  delivered  to  me  afterwards  by  an  intelligent 
Frenchman. 


[74]       OFFICERS  present;  Rank  and  File,  &c. 


Commissioned. 

Staff. 

N.  Com. 

Total  of 

a 

O 

"5 
0 

0 

all  Ranks, 
including 

u 

i2 

3 

tn 

£ 

General 

0 

01 

£ 

3 

Regiments. 

c 

0 

"3 
U 

a 

V 

s 

'c? 

Q- 
rt 

u 

c 

3 
<u 

1/1 

c 

S 

a 

< 

W3 
5 

72 

2 

c 
a 

en 

m 

E 
S 

3 

Q 

-a 

c 

"5 

Officers, 
&c. 

15th 

Amherst's 

1 

O 

I 

4 

IS 

S 

0 

0 

I 

0 

21 

6 

352 

406 

28th 

Bragg's 

1 

O 

I 

S 

9 

8 

0 

0 

I 

0 

23 

11 

362 

421 

35**1 

Otway's 

0 

I 

I 

S 

11 

8 

1 

I 

I 

0 

23 

11 

45° 

519 

43d 

Kennedy's 

0 

O 

I 

6 

6 

4 

1 

I 

O 

0 

17 

n 

280 

327 

47th 

Lascelles's 

0 

I 

0 

S 

8 

8 

0 

0 

O 

0 

31 

2 

305 

360 

48th 

Webb's 

0 

I 

0 

4 

16 

7 

1 

0 

I 

1 

33 

14 

605 

683 

58th 

Anstruther's 

0 

I 

I 

4 

7 

6 

0 

0 

O 

0 

20 

0 

296 

33  S 

60th 

)  Monckton's 
1  Lawrence's 

1 
0 

O 

I 

0 
0 

2 

4 

6 
11 

6 

8 

0 
0 

0 
0 

O 
O 

0 
0 

26 
28 

!S 

266 
474 

322 

S4° 

78th 

Fraser's 

0 

O 

0 

7 

12 

7 

1 

0 

O 

0 

28 

14 

603 

662  » 

22d 

rLouisbourg-» 

40th 

i  Companies        0 
vof  Grenad.  J  \ 

I 

0 

2 

8 

0 

1 

0 

O 

0 

9 

4 

216 

241 

45th 

Total       .      3 

6 

5 

48 

109 

67 

5 

2 

4 

1 

259 

102 

4215 

48162 

4828  ;; 

1  Should  be  672.  2  Should  be  4826. 

3  This  statement  appears  to  be  fairly  accurate.  The  thirteen 
general  and  staff  officers  would  make  the  total  4829  ;  but  there 
were  several  Engineers  present,  which  would  probably  make  the 
total  nearer        ........... 


4850 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      105 


One    Major-General,   three   Brigadiers-General,  one    Quarter- 1759- 
Master  -  General,    one    Aid     Quarter  -  Master  -  General,    one 
Adjutant-General,  four  Majors  of  Brigade,  two  Aids  de  Camp. 

STATE    of   the    FRENCH    ARMY. 


Right  Column. 

Center  Column. 

Left  Column. 

Troupes  de  Colonie      .     550 

Regiment  de  Berne 

360 

Royale  Rousillon 

.     650 

Regiment  de  la  Sarre  .     500 

Regiment  de  Guienne  . 

360 

La  Colonie  . 

.     650 

Reg.  de  Languedoc      .     550 

Des  Milices . 

1200 

Des  Milices  . 

.  2300 

Des   Milices,  and  one  ) 
six-pounder                  )  ^ 

2000 

1920 

36001 

[75]    Monsieur   de   Bougainville's   corps,    from   Cape    Rouge, 
consisting  of  five  companies  of  grenadiers,  cavalry,  Canadian 

{Continuation  o/note.~) 

Of  these  there  were  in  the  firing  line,  according  to  the  En- 
gineers' plan .3111 

Of  the  Light  Infantry,  fifty  were  sent  to  hold  Samos  post  .         .         50 
The  48th  Regiment  in  reserve     .......       683 

The  Second  Battalion  Royal  Americans  in  reserve     .         .         .       322 
The   Third   Battalion    Royal  Americans    sent   to   protect   the 

landing  place         ....  .....       540 

Leaving  for  skirmishing   parties  in  front  of  the  line  and  to 
protect  Borgia's  house . 

Wolfe's  Embarkation  Return  made  up  after  leaving  Louisbourg 

shows  a  total  of 8535 

This  was  augmented  by  100  men  who  joined  at  Bird  Island       .       100 


144 
4850 


»35 


Five  hundred  Provincials  were  sent  by  Amherst,  but  these  were 
not  included  in  any  of  the  returns  made  at  Quebec. 

On  the  day  of  the  battle  there  were  on  the  Heights   .         .         .  4850 
A  return  of  the  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  on  September  2 

shows 854 

To  guard  the  posts  at  Orleans  there  were 550 

At  the  camp  of  Levis  there  were 800 

And  Major  Scott  had  a  number  of  Rangers  and  other  troops 

burning  the  parishes,  amounting  to 1600 

8654 

A  discrepancy  of  only  19  men. 

1  These  numbers  are  certainly  exaggerated.  Malartic  estimated  the  French 
strength  at  2500  {Journal  des  Campagnes  au  Canada,  p.  285);  Levis  {Journal, 
p.  208),  Foligne  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  p.  205),  and  Bigot  {New  York  Colonial 
Documents,  vol.  x.  p.  1052)  agree  in  placing  it  at  3500;  the  Journal  tenue,  by 
eliminating  the  forces  which  it  states  to  have  been  elsewhere  on  the  13th,  con- 
cludes that  there  were  4500  men  on  the  Plains.     The  regular  regiments  of  the 


106        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  volunteers,  savages,  and  militia,  two  thousand  and  sixty ;  total 
'  of  the  enemy  nine  thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty. 

Deserters,  who  are  come  over  to  us  since  the  action,  inform 
us,  that  it  was  very  difficult  to  persuade  Monsieur  de  Mont- 
calm, and  the  other  Commanders,  that  the  flower  of  our  army 
were  behind  the  town  ;  and,  after  the  Marquis  had  marched 
his  troops  over  the  river  Charles,  and  taken  a  view  of  us,  he 
said, — '  They  have  at  last  got  to  the  weak  side  of  this  miser- 
'  able  garrison,  therefore  we  must  endeavour  to  crush  them  with 
'  our  numbers,  and  scalp  them  all  before  twelve  o'clock?  1 — Every 
coppice,  bush,  or  other  cover,  that  stood  on  our  ground  this 
morning,  were  cut  down  before  night,  and  applied  to  the  use 
of  our  new  works ;  the  houses  were  all  fortified,  and  several 
redoubts  thrown  up  round  our  camp,  which  is  about  one 
thousand  yards  from  the  garrison,  before  ten  o'clock.2 

Line  cannot  have  much  exceeded  2000  men.  Levis,  doubtless  giving  an  official 
statement,  says  that  the  regiments  of  La  Sarre,  Royal  Rousillon,  Languedoc, 
Guienne,  and  Beam  mustered  2090  men  early  in  1760.  {Journal,  p.  255.)  He 
also  gives  the  losses  of  these  corps  on  the  13th  and  at  the  surrender  of  Quebec 
as  534.  {Ibid.,  p.  218  ;  see  Appendix.)  From  this  total  of  2624  men  there  must 
be  deducted  the  forces  under  Bougainville  and  those  sent  to  strengthen  the 
defences  of  the  upper  country  (stated  by  the  Adjutant-General,  the  Chevalier 
de  Montreuil,  to  consist  of  five  companies  of  grenadiers,  five  pickets  of  fifty 
men  each,  one  hundred  volunteer  soldiers,  and  another  detachment  of  one 
hundred  picked  men :  Montreuil  to  the  Marshal  de  Belle  Isle,  September  27, 
I759>  m  New  York  Colonial  Documents,  vol.  x.  p.  1013). 

1  When  Vaudreuil  heard  that  the  British  had  landed  at  the  Foulon  he 
despatched  a  courier  to  Bougainville,  whom  he  supposed  to  be  at  Cap  Rouge, 
and  sent  one  hundred  men  to  oppose  the  British.  Possibly  when  Montcalm 
uttered  these  words  he  was  under  the  impression  that  the  army  upon  the 
Heights  was  only  a  small  landing  party.  Quartermaster-Serjeant  Johnson,  of 
the  58th  Regiment,  says  :  "  As  soon  as  Monsieur  de  Montcalm  understood 
that  General  Wolfe  had  gained  the  heights  of  Abram,  and  was  waiting  his 
approach  to  give  him  Battle;  he  very  pleasantly  said  he  could  not  conjecture 
what  General  Wolfe  would  aspire  to  next  ;  for  he  was  credibly  informed,  that 
he  had  brought  one  of  his  drunken  picquets  across  the  River  in  the  night,  and 
that  they  had  actually  gained  the  heights  of  Abram  ;  but  says  he,  we'll  take 
a  few  of  our  brave  fellows  and  drive  them  back  faster  down  the  hill  than  they 
came  up,  as  we  did  before  it  at  the  point  of  Montmorenci  ;  they  may  indeed, 
stand  us  a  fire  or  two,  but  they'll  soon  take  to  their  heels  as  they  did  then." 
{Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  pp.  102-103.) 

2  There  is  evidence  throughout  this  Journal  that  the  author  is  not  accurate 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      107 

ORDERS. 

"  Parole,  Wolfe  ;  countersign,  England." 
"  The  remaining  General  Officers,  fit  to  act,  take  the  1759- 
"  earliest  opportunity  to  express  the  praise  which  is  due  to  the  i4th. 
"  conduct  and  bravery  of  the  troops ;  and  the  victory,  which 
"  attended  it,  sufficiently  proves  the  superiority  which  this 
"  army  has  over  any  number  of  such  troops  as  they  engaged 
"  yesterday  ;  they  wish  that  the  person  who  lately  commanded  them 
"  had  survived  so  glorious  a  day^  and  had  this  day  been  able  to 
"  give  the  troops  these  just  encomiums.  The  fatigues  which  the 
"  troops  will  be  obliged  to  undergo,  to  reap  the  advantage  of 
"  this  victory,  will  be  supported  with  a  true  spirit,  as  this 
"  seems  to  be  the  period  which  will  determine,  in  all  proba- 
"  bility,  our  American  labours ;  the  troops  are  to  receive  a  Jill 
"  of  rum  per  day,1  and  will  receive  fresh  provisions  the  day  [76] 
"  after  to-morrow.  The  regiments  and  corps  to  give  returns 
"  of  their  killed  and  wounded  yesterday,  and  the  strength  of 
"  their  corps.  The  pioneers  of  the  different  regiments  to  bury 
"  the  dead  : 2  the  corps  are  to  send  all  their  tools,  not  immedi- 
"  ately  in  use,  to  the  artillery  park.     All  French  papers,  or 

in  the  estimate  of  distance.  The  nearest  point  of  the  camp  from  the  walls  of 
the  city  was  1500  yards.  The  position  of  the  camp  is  shown  on  the  map 
prepared  by  the  Engineers  a  few  weeks  after  the  event. 

1  To  men  accustomed  to  the  lash  for  any  slight  irregularity,  a  gill  of  inferior 
rum  may  have  appeared  a  generous  reward  the  day  after  the  victory,  especially 
as  they  were  promised  fresh  provisions  the  day  after  to-morrow.  On  the  12th 
each  man  carried  two  days'  provisions.  On  the  14th  these  could  not  have 
been  in  prime  condition.  But  the  rum  and  the  promise  may  have  inspired 
them  with  hope. 

2  One  of  the  sisters  of  the  General  Hospital  gives  a  brief  description  of  the 
field  of  battle  towards  evening  on  the  13th.  "The  remnants  of  the  French 
army,"  says  the  good  sister,  "  after  turning  many  times  upon  their  pursuers, 
had  completely  disappeared.  Their  tents  were  still  standing  along  the  plains 
of  Beauport ;  but  their  batteries  and  trenches  were  silent  and  solitary  ;  their 
guns,  still  pointed,  were  mute.  Along  the  battlefield  of  the  Plains,  still  reeking 
with  gore  and  covered  with  the  slain,  the  victors  were  opening  the  turf,  to  hide 
from  view  the  hideous  effects  of  war;  bearing  off  such  of  the  poor  victims  as 
still  survived,  and  hastening  to  intrench  themselves,  to  secure  their  position 
so  fortunately  gained."     (Gtimfises  of  the  Monastery,  1639-1839,  p.  275.) 


108        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  letters  found,  are  desired  to  be  sent  to  the  head  quarters.1 
"  No  soldier  to  presume  to  strole  beyond  the  out-posts. 
"  Arms  that  cannot  be  drawn  are  to  be  fired  into  the  swamp, 
"  near  the  head  quarters.2  The  Admiral  has  promised  the  con- 
"  tinuance  of  all  the  assistance  which  the  naval  service  can 
"  spare,  to  ease  the  troops  of  the  fatigues  which  the  farther 
"  operations  will  require  of  us.  General  Townshend  has  the 
"  satisfaction  to  acquaint  the  troops,  that  General  Monckton's 
"  wound  is  not  dangerous ;  the  Commanding  Officers  of  the 
"  corps  will  order  the  rolls  to  be  called  every  half-hour,  to 
"  prevent  marauding,  &c.  &c." 

Last  night  Brigadier  Townshend  went,3  with  a  detachment 
of  two  hundred  men,  to  the  French' general  hospital,  situated 
on  the  river  Charles,  and  about  a  mile  from  the  town ;  this 
is  a  convent  of  nuns  of  the  Augustine  order,  who, — from 
principles  of  charity  and  piety, — take  care  of  all  sick  and 
wounded  men  and  Officers ;  lands  are  appropriated  for  the 
support  of  this  institution  ;  besides  which,  the  French  King 
endows  it  with  a  yearly  salary,  and  a  table  is  kept  there  at  his 
expence  for  convalescent  Officers,  Directors,  Surgeons,  Apothe- 
caries, &c.  &c.  The  Brigadier  found  an  Officer's  guard  at  the 
convent,  but  he  immediately  took  possession  of  the  place,  by 
posting  a  Captain's  command  there  ;  4  the  unfortunate  Marquis 
de   Montcalm  was  then   in  the  house,  dying    of  his  wound, 

1  See  Appendix. 

2  This  swamp,  which  was  used  as  a  burial  ground,  is  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Athletic  Grounds.  The  excavations  made  in  levelling  these  lands, 
about  the  year  1892,  brought  to  light  fragments  of  bone,  cannon-balls,  bullets* 
military  buttons,  ornaments,  &c,  grim  relics  of  the  sanguinary  conflict  of 
September  13,  1759.     (See  plan.) 

3  It  is  not  probable  that  Townshend  went  with  a  detachment  to  the  General 
Hospital.  He  says  in  his  Journal,  "There  was  an  Officer  sent  down  to  take 
possesion  of  their  Hospital  and  protect  the  sick."  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v. 
p.  269.)  This  was  in  fulfilment  of  the  promise  made  by  Wolfe  to  Madame  de 
Ramezay  in  return  for  her  kindness  to  Captain  Ochterloney. 

4  The  author  is  confusing  the  General  Hospital  with  the  Ursulines.  Mont- 
calm was  taken  to  the  house  of  Surgeon  Arnoux  on  St.  Louis  Street,  almost 
opposite  the  Ursulines,  which  is  within  the  walls.  The  General  Hospital  is 
outside  the  walls,  and  was  considered  a  part  of  the  field  of  battle. 


Z-Ll 


qJl 


fct*uuv 


>>Lvt^ 


Mwtao 


LETTER    OF   THE    MARQUIS    DE    MONTCALM    SIGNED    ON   THE 
EVENING   OF   SEPTEMBER    13,    1759 

From  the  origitial  in  the  possession  of  Colotiel  Townshend 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      109 

attended  by  the  Bishop  and  his  Chaplains.1  A  transport,  1759- 
a  schooner,  and  a  parcel  of  boats,  with  ordnance  and  stores, 
passed  the  town  last  night ;  the  enemy  fired  briskly  on  them, 
but  without  any  effect.  The  garrison  appear  to  be  at  work 
upon  their  ramparts,  as  if  resolved  to  prolong  the  siege.  Some 
deserters,  who  came  out  to  us  this  day,  inform  us,  that  Monsieur 
de  Levis,  who  has  rejoined  and  col-  [77]  lected  their  shattered 
forces,  had  intended  to  surprise  the  rear  of  our  camp  at  day- 
break this  morning,  but,  upon  reconnoitring  our  situation,  and 
finding  that  we  had  made  such  excellent  use  of  our  time,  in 

1  Montcalm  died  at  five  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  14th.     Some  hours 
before  his  death  he  addressed  the  following  letter  to  Townshend  : 
"  Monsieur, 

"Oblige  de  Ceder  Quebec  a  vos  amies — J'ay  L'honneur  de  demander 
a  votre  Excellence  Ses  bontes  pour  nos  malades  Et  Blesses  Et  de  lui  Demander 
L'Execution  du  traite  d'Echange  qu'a  ete  Convenu  Entre  Sa  Majeste  tre"s 
Chretienne  Et  Sa  Majeste  Britannique.  Je  La  prie  d'Etre  persuade  de  La 
haute  Estime  Et  de  la  respectueuse  Consideration— Avec  La  quelle  J'ay 
L'honneur  D'Etre, 

"  Monsieur, 

"  Votre  tres  humble  &  tres 
"  Obeissant  Serviteur, 

"  Montcalm." 

Townshend  evidently  sent  an  answer  to  the  Marquis,  as  we  find  this  letter 
from  M.  de  Ramezay  : 

"  Monsieur, 

"  M.  Bernier  Commdre  des  guerres  m'a  remis  La  Lettre  que  votre 
Excellence  Ecrit  a  Mr.  Le  Mis  Laquelle  Je  lui  ai  fait  passer  II  m'a  aussi  rendu 
Compte  des  arrangements  qu'Elle  avoit  Daigne  prendre  pour  L'Execution  du 
Cartel  Entre  Les  troupees  de  Sa  Majeste  tres  Chretienne  Et  Celles  de  Sa 
Majeste  britannique. 

"Je  donnerai  Les  Ordres  Les  plus  formels  pour  qu'on  observe  de  notre 
cote.  .  .  .  Mr.  Bernier  m'a  rendu  Compte.  En  mon  particulier  Je  Serai 
toujours  .  .  .  de  reconnoissance  des  .  .  .  Genereux  que  Votre  Excellence 
voudra  temoigner  a  Nos  Blesse  Et  nos  prisonniers,  Je  La  prie  d'Etre  persuade 
de  L'Estime  Et  de  la  consideration  respectueuse.  Avec  La  quelle  J'ay 
L'honneur  d'Etre, 

"  Monsieur, 

"  Votre  tres  humble  &  tres 
"  Obeissant  Serviteur, 

"  De  Ramezay." 

(The  originals  are  among  the  Townshend  Papers  at  Raynham.) 


110        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  erecting    redoubts   and    other    works,  prudently  declined  the 
ep  '  undertaking.1    The  Sieur  *  de  Montcalm 2  died  late  last  night ; 

1  The  Chevalier  de  L6vis  had  arrived  at  Montreal  on  August  14  to  take 
charge  of  the  defences  on  the  western  and  southern  frontiers.  After  the  defeat  of 
the  French  and  the  fall  of  Montcalm  on  September  13,  a  courier  was  despatched 
recalling  him  to  take  command  of  the  army,  but  he  was  still  in  Montreal  on 
the  15th.  On  the  17th  he  joined  Vaudreuil,  whom  he  did  not  hesitate  to 
criticize  for  withdrawing  the  army  from  Quebec.  On  the  18th  he  passed  through 
Jacques  Cartier  and  Pointe-aux-Trembles  and  pushed  on  to  join  Bougainville, 
who  remained  at  Lorette,  about  nine  miles  from  the  city.  He  proposed  to 
attack  the  British,  but  as  they  were  now  in  possession  of  Quebec,  he  decided 
that  the  army  should  go  into  winter  quarters  and  that  the  siege  should  be 
renewed  in  the  spring.  (See  Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  i.  pp.  203-2 14  ;  Correspond- 
ancc  de  Bougainville,  in  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  pp.  132,  133  ;  Levis  to  Bourla- 
maque,  September  18,  1759,  in  Canadian  Archives,  Let/res  d  Bourlamaque.) 

*  The  appointments  of  this  great  man,  as  Lieutenant-General,  and  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  &c.  &c.  did  not  exceed  a  thousand  sols  per  day  ;  and  I  have 
been  credibly  informed  that  all  his  other  emoluments  did  not  amount  to  more 
than  the  like  sum  ;  the  whole  equivalent  to  about  nine  hundred  and  thirty 
pounds  sterling,  per  annum.3 — Note  by  author. 

2  Montcalm,  already  slightly  wounded  at  the  beginning  of  the  battle,  was 
endeavouring  with  his  face  to  the  foe  to  rally  his  troops,  when  he  received  a 
fatal  wound  in  the  loins.  Two  grenadiers  hastened  to  his  side,  and  supported 
by  them  the  General  entered  the  city  through  St.  Louis  Gate.  As  he  rode 
down  the  street  on  his  black  horse  some  women  began  to  weep,  exclaiming, 
"Oh  mon  Dieu  !  Mon  Dieu  !  le  Marquis  est  tue  !"  Montcalm,  concealing  his 
sufferings,  tried  to  reassure  them.  "  Ce  n:est  rien  !  Ce  n'est  rien  !  Ne  vous 
affligez  pas  pour  moi,  mes  bonnes  amies."  He  was  taken  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Arnoux,  the  surgeon  ;  that  gentleman  himself  was  on  duty  at  Lake 
Champlain,  but  his  younger  brother  attended  to  the  wound  and  saw  at  once 
that  it  was  fatal. 

"  He  begged  Arnoux  to  be  so  kind  and  outspoken  as  to  tell  him  how  many 
hours  he  might  yet  live.  Arnoux  answered  him  that  he  might  live  till  three 
in  the  morning.  '  So  much  the  better,'  returned  Montcalm,  '  I  am  happy  that 
I  shall  not  live  to  see  the  surrender  of  Quebec."' 

A  Council  of  War  had  been  held  in  the  meantime,  attended  by  Vaudreuil, 
Bigot,  Falquier,  Poularies,  Pontleroy,  Dumas,  Duchat,  Manneville,  and 
Duparquet,  and  Vaudreuil  sent  a  message  to  Montcalm  for  advice.  The  dying 
General  suggested  three  methods  :  a  new  engagement,  retreat  to  Jacques 
Cartier,  or  surrender.  {Journal  tenue  a  Parme'e,  p.  69.)  Retreat  was  decided 
upon,  and  that  night  the  dying  Montcalm  was  left  in  the  city  and  the  army 
retired  to  Lorette;  and  thence  to  St.  Augustin,  Pointe-aux-Trembles,  and 
Jacques  Cartier.  Vaudreuil  in  the  meantime  sent  a  message  and  a  draft  of 
terms  of  capitulation  to  Montcalm  at  six  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  the  13th. 
Marcel,  secretary  of  Montcalm,  sent  a  note  to  Vaudreuil:  "The  Marquis  de 
Montcalm  greatly  appreciates  your  kindness  and  directs  me  to  tell  you  that 
he  approves  of  all  ;  I  have  read  to  him  your  letter  and  the  draft  of  capitulation 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      111 

when    his    wound    was    dressed,  and    he    settled    in    bed,  the  1759- 
Surgeons   who   attended    him    were    desired    to  acquaint  him 

which  I  have  delivered  to  M.  de  Ramezay,  together  with  a  letter  addressed 
by  you  to  that  officer."  To  this  was  added  a  postscript :  "  The  Marquis  de 
Montcalm  is  hardly  better ;  however,  his  pulse  is  a  little  stronger  at  10  o'clock." 
(Canadian  Archives :  Collection  Moreau  de  St.-M/ry,  xiii.  fo.  317.)  When  de 
Ramezay  came  to  ask  for  advice  about  the  defence  of  the  town,  the  Marquis 
replied,  "  I  have  no  more  orders  or  advice  to  give  on  earth.  My  time  is  short. 
I  have  far  more  important  business  to  attend  to."  Montcalm  received  the  last 
rites  of  the  Church,  possibly  at  the  hands  of  Mgr.  de  Pontbriand.  He 
instructed  Marcel  to  convey  a  message  to  his  wife,  his  mother,  and  his  children. 
His  papers  were  to  be  delivered  to  the  Chevalier  de  Levis.  He  was  often 
heard  praying  aloud,  and  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  end  came.  In  the 
city  all  was  confusion,  and  no  one  could  be  found  to  make  a  coffin  for  the 
remains  of  the  General.  Seeing  this,  an  old  servant  of  the  Ursulines,  "  Bon- 
homme  Michel,"  weeping  mightily,  contrived  to  make  with  a  few  boards  a 
kind  of  shapeless  box. 

At  nine  o'clock,  on  the  night  of  the  14th,  the  funeral  procession  made  its 
way  through  the  dark  streets,  lined  with  shattered  houses,  to  the  Ursulines 
Chapel.  M.  Ramezay,  the  officers  of  the  garrison,  a  few  citizens  and  women 
and  children  followed  the  body.  One  of  the  children  was  a  girl  nine  years 
old,  who  afterwards  entered  the  convent,  where  she  was  known  as  Mother 
M.  Amable  Dube  de  St.  Ignace.  When  over  eighty  years  of  age  she  pointed 
out  Montcalm's  grave  in  1833.  The  editor  has  been  told  by  the  late  Mother 
St.  Croix  that  when  she  herself  was  a  young  nun  in  the  Convent  she  had  heard 
this  old  Mother  describe  the  funeral  of  Montcalm.  The  Abbe  Jos.  Resche, 
Canon  of  the  Cathedral  and  Confessor  of  the  Ursulines,  assisted  by  Canons 
Collet  and  Cugnet,  performed  the  ceremony.  They  sang  the  Libera,  in  which 
eight  nuns  joined.  The  coffin  was  lowered  to  the  grave,  which  had  been 
formed  under  the  floor  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell  a  month  before,  and  thus  had 
been  fulfilled  the  historical  omen,  "  La  guerre  est  le  t07nbeau  des  Montcalm." 

A  hundred  years  later,  on  September  14,  1859,  the  remains  of  Montcalm 
were  honoured  with  the  religious  pomp  and  ceremony  which  ruin  and  disaster 
had  prevented  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  chapel,  draped  in  black,  was 
thronged  with  the  principal  citizens  and  officials  of  Canada.  On  a  catafalque 
covered  with  a  pall  over  which  was  spread  the  silvery  fleur-de-lis  of  olden  time, 
the  skull  of  Montcalm  was  to  be  seen  under  a  crystal  globe.  The  Bishop 
presided  over  the  Libera,  and  a  funeral  oration  was  delivered  by  Father  Martin, 
a  French  Jesuit.  (The  particulars  regarding  the  death  of  Montcalm  are  to  be 
gathered  from  several  sources  :  the  Chevalier  Johnstone's  Dialogue  i?i  Hades, 
pp.  45~47)  as  published  by  the  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec; 
Glimpses  of  the  Monastery,  1639- 1839,  p.  275  ;  Les  Ursulines  de  Quebec,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  7-10 ;  Beatson,  The  Plains  of  Abraham — Notes,  Original  and  Selected, 
pp.  12-27;  Marcel  to  the  Chevalier  de  Levis,  September  14,  1759:  Collection 
De  Levis,  vol.  vi.  p.  229.) 

3  In  1757  Montcalm  wrote: 

"  My  pay  is  only  twenty-five  thousand  livres  ;  I  have  none  of  the  perquisites 


112        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  ingenuously  with  their  sentiments  of  him,  and,  being  answered 
'  that  his  wound  was  mortal,  he  calmly  replied,  '  he  was  glad  of 
'  it : '  his  Excellency  then  demanded, — '  whether  he  could  sur- 
'  vive  it  long,  and  how  long  ? '  He  was  told,  '  about  a  dozen 
'  hours,  perhaps  more,  peradventure  less.'  '  So  much  the  better,' 
rejoined  this  eminent  warrior ;  '  I  am  happy  I  shall  not  live  to 
'  see  the  surrender  of  Quebec'  He  then  ordered  his  Secretary 
into  the  room  to  adjust  his  private  affairs,  which  as  soon  as 
they  were  dispatched,  he  was  visited  by  Monsieur  de  Ramsey, 
the  French  King's  Lieutenant,  and  by  other  principal  Officers, 
who  desired  to  receive  his  Excellency's  commands,  with  the 
farther  measures  to  be  pursued  for  the  defence  of  Quebec,  the 
capital  of  Canada.  To  this  the  Marquis  made  the  following 
answer, — '  I'll  neither  give  orders,  nor  interfere  any  farther ; 
'  I  have  much  business  that  must  be  attended  to,  of  greater 
'  moment  than  your  ruined  garrison  and  this  wretched  country  : 
'  my  time  is  very  short, — therefore  pray  leave  me — I  wish  you 
'  all  comfort,  and  to  be  happily  extricated  from  your  present 
'  perplexities.'  He  then  called  for  his  Chaplain,  who,  with  the 
Bishop  of  the  colony,  remained  with  him  till  he  expired. 
Some  time  before  this  great  man  departed,  we  are  assured  he 
paid  us  this  compliment, — '  Since  it  was  my  misfortune  to  be 
'  discomfited,  and  mortally  wounded,  it  is  a  great  consolation  to 
'  me  to  be  vanquished  by  so  brave  and  generous  an  enemy :  If 
'  I  could  [78]  survive  this  wound,  I  would  engage  to  beat  three 
'  times  the  number  of  such  forces  as  I  commanded  this  morning, 
'  with  a  third  of  their  number  of  British  troops.' 

of  the  Governors  or  Intendants  of  Canada,  I  must  support  a  staff;  I  do  nothing 
beyond  neither  do  I  anything  beneath  my  station. 

"  I  am  obliged  to  give  myself  importance,  single  handed  ;  no  person  seeks 
to  give  me  any  here  ;  they  would  fain  try  to  deprive  me  of  it,  but  they  will  not 
succeed.  M.  de  Machault  admitted  that  I  was  not  adequately  paid ;  he 
promised  to  make  it  up  to  me  and  to  attend  to  it.  I  did  not  come  here  to 
carry  home  money  ;  but  should  be  sorry  to  make  a  hole  here  in  the  little 
patrimony  of  six  children. 

"  I  have,  nevertheless,  expended  ten  thousand  francs  beyond  my  allowance, 
and  shall  continue  since  the  expense  I  incur  is  necessary.  I  flatter  myself  you 
will  assist  me  to  pay  my  debts."  (Montcalm  to  Moras,  July  II,  1757:  New 
York  Colonial  Documents,  vol.  x.  p.  578.) 


LOUIS  JOSEPH  DE  MONTCALM-GOZON,  MARQUIS  DE  MONTCALM 

From  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  tit  Montcalm 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      113 

We  are  drawing  artillery  and  ammunition  a-shore,  with  all  1759. 
expedition  ;  in  which  we  are  much  favoured,  at  present,  by 
the  weather,  and  have  found  a  convenient  road  for  the  pur- 
pose, leading  directly  from  the  cove  to  the  camp ; — this  is  the 
place  that  had  been  intended  for  our  descent  yesterday,  but, 
the  morning  being  dark,  and  the  tide  of  ebb  very  rapid,  we 
were  imperceptibly  carried  a  little  lower  down,  which  proved 
a  favourable  circumstance ;  for  there  was  a  strong  intrench- 
ment  that  covered  the  road,  lined  by  a  detachment  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  men.1  It  is  still  much  more  fortunate  that 
the  General  had  not  deferred  the  execution  of  his  project  to 
another  day ;  for  two  French  regiments,2  with  a  corps  of 
savages,  were  actually  under  orders  of  readiness  to  march  at 
six  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the  13th,  and  intrench  them- 
selves immediately  along  the  heights ;  but  happily  our  troops 
were  in  possession  of  that  ground,  before  the  enemy  had  any 
thoughts  of  stirring.  Several  men  and  Officers  wounded  to-day 
in  camp,  by  shot  and  shells  from  the  town.3  The  French 
regulars,  in  the  late  engagement,  fired  slugs  of  lead  and  iron 
from  their  small  arms ;  some  of  them  were  found  in  the  shot- 
pouches  of  the  Officers  that  were  made  prisoners,  who,  being 

1  The  author's  account  of  these  movements  is  confused.  It  is  not  probable 
that  he  was  amongst  the  first  to  land.  The  descent  was  made  at  the  Cove, 
as  intended  ;  but  some  of  the  boats  were  carried  half  a  mile  further  down. 
Wolfe  recalled  them  to  the  Cove  or  Foulon,  now  known  as  Wolfe's  Cove.  The 
intrenchment  to  which  he  refers  was  Verger's  Post.  This  was  dislodged  by 
the  party  which  gained  the  Heights  200  yards  to  the  right  of  the  winding  path 
and  cleared  the  way  for  the  main  body.  Some  of  the  men  may  have  gained 
the  Heights  above  the  place  where  they  landed,  but  not  many,  as  Townshend 
says  that  the  whole  formed  on  the  ground  above  the  path,  as  shown  on  the 
Engineers'  plan.  The  road  to  which  he  refers  led  through  the  cornfields  from 
the  summit  of  the  winding  path  to  a  place  on  the  Grand  Allee,  near  the  gaol. 
This  road  was  diverted  in  1820,  and  joins  the  St.  Louis  road  near  Merici. 
(See  plan.) 

2  This  no  doubt  refers  to  the  Regiment  of  Guienne,  which  Montcalm 
ordered  to  the  Foulon  on  the  12th.  Vaudreuil  revoked  the  order,  saying  he 
would  see  about  it  the  next  day. 

3  On  the  13th  the  French  were  on  the  Heights  in  front  of  the  walls  and 
therefore  the  guns  could  not  be  fired. 

VOL.    II.  H 


114        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  challenged  upon  this  subject,  replied,  with  a  significant  shrug, — 
'  '  It  was  their  custom,  without  any  ill  design.'  A  flag  of  truce 
came  from  the  garrison  this  afternoon,  requesting  permission 
to  bury  their  dead ;  all  that  were  within  our  reach  we  had 
interred  before.1 — Brigadier  Monckton  took  the  opportunity 
in  this  cessation  to  pass  the  town  to  his  tent  at  Point  Levi,  of 
which  notice  was  sent  to  the  Governor  and  to  our  batteries  on 
the  south  shore. 

After  our  late  worthy  General,  of  renowned  memory,  was 
carried  off  wounded,  to  the  rear  of  the  front  line,  he  desired 
those  who  were  about  him  to  lay  him  down ;  being  asked  if 
he  would  have  [79]  a  Surgeon?  he  replied,  'it  is  needless;  it 
'  is  all  over  with  me.'  One  of  them  then  cried  out,  '  they  run, 
'  see  how  they  run.'  '  Who  runs  ? '  demanded  our  hero,  with 
great  earnestness,  like  a  person  roused  from  sleep.  The 
Officer  answered,  '  The  enemy,  Sir ;  Egad  they  give  way 
'  every-where.'  Thereupon  the  General  rejoined,  '  Go  one  of 
1  you,  my  lads,  to  Colonel  Burton — ;  tell  him  to  march  Webb's  regi- 
'  ment  with  all  speed  down  to  Charles's  river,  to  cut  off  the  retreat 
'  of  the  fugitives  from  the  bridge?  Then,  turning  on  his  side,  he 
added,  '  Now,  God  be  praised,  I  will  die  in  peace : '  and  thus 
expired.* 

Quis 

Myrmidonum,  Dolopumque,  aut  duri  miles  Ulyssei, 
Temperet  a  lachrymis  ? 

1  See  reference  to  the  swamp,  p.  108. 

*  Various  accounts  have  been  circulated  of  General  Wolfe's  manner  of 
dying,  his  last  words,  and  the  Officers  into  whose  hands  he  fell :  and  many, 
from  a  vanity  of  talking,  claimed  the  honour  of  being  his  supporters,  after  he 
was  wounded  ;  but  the  foregoing  circumstances  were  ascertained  to  me  by 
Lieutenant  Brown,  of  the  grenadiers  of  Louisbourg,  and  the  twenty-second 
regiment,  who,  with  Mr.  Henderson,  a  volunteer  in  the  same  company,  and  a 
private  man,  were  the  three  persons  who  carried  his  Excellency  to  the  rear ; 
which  an  artillery  Officer  seeing,  immediately  flew  to  his  assistance  ;  and  these 
were  all  that  attended  him  in  his  dying  moments.  /  do  not  recollect  the  artillery 
Officer's  name  or  it  should  be  chearfully  recorded  here? — Note  by  author. 

2  A  careful  study  of  the  contemporary  accounts  of  Wolfe's  death,  and  of 
the  map,  made  a  few  weeks  after  the  event,  on  which  the  place  where  the 


l 


CAPTAIN   HERVEY   SMYTH 
iAide-de-Catnp  to  General  Wolfe 

From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      115 

This  resignation,  and  greatness  of  soul,  calls  to  my  remem-  1759. 
brance  an  almost  similar  story  of  Epaminondas,   the  Theban 
General ;  who,  having  received  in  fight  a  mortal  wound  with 

General  fell  is  marked,  removes  all  difficulty  in  the  way  of  determining  with 
exactness  the  scene  of  his  closing  moments.  But  so  far  we  have  not  been  able 
to  find  a  direct  statement,  that  seems  absolutely  trustworthy,  from  anyone  who 
saw  him  fall  and  was  present  at  his  death.  Townshend,  who  was  in  the  line, 
was  not  aware  that  the  General  had  fallen  until  some  time  after,  when  an 
officer  informed  him  that,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  General,  he  was 
in  command.  Murray,  who  was  also  in  the  line,  appears  to  have  pushed 
forward  and  known  nothing  of  the  event,  and  Monckton  was  himself  wounded 
about  the  same  time  as  the  General.  Captain  Hervey  Smyth,  the  General's 
aide-de-camp,  had  received  a  wound  ;  and  Captain  Bell  does  not  describe 
the  circumstances  of  the  General's  death  in  his  Journal.  About  half-past  nine 
on  the  morning  of  the  13th,  or  half  an  hour  before  the  battle,  Wolfe  was  struck 
in  the  wrist  and  the  wound  was  staunched  with  a  handkerchief  lent  to  him  by 
an  officer.  This  was  on  the  left  of  the  line  near  the  Ste.  Foy  road,  where 
Townshend  was  in  command.  The  circumstance  is  related  in  Townshend's 
Journal.  Wolfe,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  one  of  his  officers,  had  that  morning 
donned  a  new  uniform,  and  it  is  probable  that  he  was  particularly  conspicuous 
and  an  easy  mark  for  the  Indians  on  the  left.  Wolfe  passed  along  the  front 
of  the  line,  and  when  near  the  St.  Louis  road  was  again  shot,  this  time  in  the 
groin.  He  still  continued  his  instructions  for  the  approaching  crisis,  and, 
passing  to  the  rear,  ascended  the  hill  upon  which  the  gaol  now  stands,  to 
observe  the  movements  of  the  enemy.  In  a  few  minutes  he  placed  himself 
at  the  head  of  Bragg's  Regiment  and  the  Louisbourg  Grenadiers,  as  the  French 
advanced.  When  the  French  were  within  forty  yards  he  gave  the  order  to 
fire.  After  the  smoke  began  to  clear  away,  some  six  or  seven  minutes, 
Wolfe  gave  the  order  for  the  British  lines  to  advance.  Almost  at  the 
same  moment  he  received  his  third  wound,  a  bullet  in  the  breast,  and  sank 
upon  the  ground.  The  whole  line  was  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  and  it  is  not 
probable  that  many  witnessed  his  fall.  We  have  therefore  to  examine  the 
several  accounts  which  seem  to  deserve  consideration.  In  the  Gentlematis 
Magazine  of  December  1759,  in  Wynne's  General  History  of  the  British 
Empire  in  America  (London,  1770),  vol.  ii.  p.  123,  note,  in  a  fragment  of  a 
manuscript  at  Washington  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  31),  and  in  several  other 
publications  between  the  years  1760  and  1770  we  find  corroborative  testimony. 
Of  the  dying  words  of  the  hero  of  Quebec  there  are  many  versions.  Those 
who,  from  the  position  of  their  regiments  on  the  field,  were  nearest  the  scene 
seem  to  merit  special  attention.  One  account  is  as  follows  :  "  Finding  himself 
going,  he  leaned  on  Capt.  Currey  of  Bragg's  and  desired  to  know  how  the  day 
went."  A  second  states  that  he  "asked  the  fortune  of  the  day,"  and  was  told 
that  the  French  lines  seemed  broken,  and  that  he  then  said,  in  faint  tones, 
"  Thank  God,  I  die  contented."  A  third  says  that  his  last  words  were,  "  Then 
I  am  satisfied"  ;  a  fourth,  "Then  I  die  happy  "  ;  a  fifth,  "  Now  God  be  praised, 


116        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  a  sword,  which  was  left  in  his  body,  lay  in  that  posture  till 

'  he  received  intelligence  that  his  troops  had  obtained  a  victory, 

and  then  permitted  it  to  be  drawn  out,  saying,  at  that  instant, 

'  This  is  not  the  end  of  my  life,  my  fellow-soldiers ;  it  is  now 

'  your  Epaminondas  was  born,  who  dies  in  so  much  glory.' 

15th.  Wet  weather  to-day :  more  deserters  coming  out  to  us, 
they  inform  us,  that  Monsieur  de  Ramsey,  who  commands  in 
the  town,  [80]  and  the  principal  Officers  of  the  garrison,  are 
settling  the  preliminaries  for  a  capitulation  ;  that  the  Indians 
have  robbed  one  of  their  best  store-houses,  and  are  gone  off 
to  their  respective  districts ;  that  the  citizens  and  Canadians 
in  general  are  much  dissatisfied,  and  impatient  to   have   the 

I  die  happy  "  ;  a  sixth,  "  Let  not  my  brave  soldiers  see  me  drop — the  day  is 
ours,  oh  keep  it"  ;  a  seventh,  "  I  am  satisfied,  my  boys"  ;  still  another,  "  Now 
God  be  praised,  I  shall  die  in  peace."  Admiral  Holmes  reports  Wolfe's  last 
words  as  being,  "  Since  I  have  conquered  I  die  satisfied."  {Siege  of  Quebec, 
vol.  iv.  p.  298.)  Thomas  Wilkins,  who  claims  to  have  been  the  only  surgeon 
on  the  field,  says  that  Wolfe's  last  words  were,  "  Lay  me  down,  I  am  suffocat- 
ing."    (Wright,  Life  of  Wolfe,  p.  587,  note.) 

In  a  letter  from  an  officer  we  are  told  that  Wolfe  was  supported  by  Ligonier 
and  that  he  died  without  a  struggle.  Wolfe  had  two  servants,  Francois  and 
Ambrose.  Possibly  the  surname  of  Francois  may  have  been  Ligonier.  James 
Henderson,  in  a  letter  dated  at  Quebec  on  October  7,  1759,  claims  that  Wolfe 
died  in  his  arms.  "'  Don't  grieve  for  me,  I  shall  be  happy  in  a  few  minutes — 
take  care  of  yourself,  as  I  see  you  are  wounded  :  but  tell  me  how  goes  the 
battle  there  ? '  The  news  came  at  the  moment  that  the  French  had  given 
ground.  He  was  then  lying  in  my  arms  fast  expiring.  That  great  man  whose 
sole  ambition  was  his  country's  glory  raised  himself  up  on  this  news  and  smiled 
in  my  face,  'Now,'  said  he,  '  I  die  contented.'"  {Notes  and  Gleanings,  vol.  ii. 
April  15,  1889.  In  the  letter  Henderson  states  that  he  was  given  a  commission 
in  Bragg's  Regiment,  the  28th,  as  a  recognition  of  his  services  to  Wolfe.  The 
Army  Lists,  and  a  special  memorandum  from  the  War  Office,  state  that  he 
was  appointed  Ensign  in  the  28th  on  September  25,  and  Lieutenant  in 
1762.)  Brown's  version  is  that  he  asked  the  General  if  he  should  dress  his 
wounds,  and  that  "he  begged  that  I  would  let  him  die  in  peace."  (Letter  of 
Mr.  George  Murray  in  the  Montreal  Star,  March  1888,  quoting  from  the 
London  Times.)     Brown  and  Henderson  are  both  mentioned  by  the  author. 

Of  the  others  referred  to,  possibly  one  was  a  surgeon  and  another  a  servant. 
Surgeons  were  on  the  field,  and  they  would  be  in  the  rear,  near  where  Wolfe 
fell.  The  statements  are  conflicting,  and  in  the  absence  of  any  more  direct 
testimony  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  author's  account  is  in  the  main 
correct. 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL  JAMES    WOLFE 

From  a  copy  in  the  Dominion  Archives  of  a  miniature  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Slreatfield 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      117 

town  delivered  up  to  us.1  A  Canadian  was  taken  in  arms  by  1759. 
a  party  of  Highlanders ;  they  found  him  concealed  in  the 
bushes  to  the  left  of  the  road,  leading  from  the  cove  :  he  said 
he  had  been  there  since  the  evening,  previous  to  our  landing ; 
and  was  afraid  to  attempt  his  escape  from  that  place,  though 
famishing  with  cold  and  hunger,  lest  he  should  not  get  quarter, 
if  he  were  taken.  He  was  sent  on  board  a  ship  immediately, 
to  join  the  other  prisoners.  We  are  landing  more  battering 
cannon  and  stores,  which  the  sailors  and  marines  are  drawing 
up  to  our  camp.  We  are  considerably  annoyed  by  shot  and 
shells  from  the  town,  nevertheless  we  are  spiritedly  rendering 
our  works  more  defensible : 2  two  thousand  men  are  employed 
in  making  fascines  and  gabions,  to  inable  us  to  carry  on 
approaches.  A  parcel  of  sailors,  going  to  some  houses  on  the 
beach  under  Cape  Diamond,  in  search  of  plunder,  were  fired 
upon,  and  made  prisoners.  The  enemy  have  brought  up  a 
mortar  to  their  south-west  bastion  to  bombard  our  ships  above 
the  town,  and  have  thrown  several  shells  for  that  purpose, 
without  any  effect.  The  wind  shifted  to  the  N.  W.  this 
evening,  and  the  weather  cleared  up ;  three  deserters  escaped 
to  our  camp  at  night-fall. 

The  enemy  acknowledge  to  have  had  near  fifteen  hundred, 

1  On  the  15th,  M.  de  Ramezay  held  a  Council  of  War  at  Quebec.  Amongst 
those  present  were  Messrs.  C.  de  Bernetz,  St.  Vincent,  Marcel,  Fiedmont, 
Pellegrin,  Joannes,  and  others.  The  orders  of  Vaudreuil  addressed  to  M. 
Ramezay  on  the  13th  were  read.  After  having  decided  that  the  place  was 
little  capable  of  defence  and  that  there  were  about  fifteen  to  sixteen  thousand 
rations  to  feed  more  than  six  thousand  people,  whereof  two  thousand  six 
hundred  were  women  and  children  ;  one  thousand  to  one  thousand  two  hundred 
men  in  the  hospital,  servants  or  prisoners  of  war,  and  two  thousand  two 
hundred  fighting  men,  soldiers,  militia,  or  sailors,  it  was  the  opinion  of  the 
Council,  with  the  exception  of  Fiedmont,  that  they  should  capitulate.  De 
Ramezay  signed  and  gave  out  the  following  decision  :  "  Considering  the  in- 
structions I  have  received  from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  the  scarcity  of 
provisions,  proved  by  the  returns  to  me  furnished,  and  the  searches  I  have  had 
made,  I  conclude  to  endeavour  to  obtain  from  the  enemy  the  most  honourable 
capitulation."     (New  York  Colonial  Docionents,  vol.  x.  pp.  1007-1009.) 

2  These  were  the  works  constructed  on  the  Heights  to  silence  the  batteries 
on  the  walls.     (See  plan.) 


118 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759-  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  on  the  13th  instant;  among 
'  the  latter,  which  amounted  to  almost  three  hundred,  are 
included  one  Lieutenant-Colonel,  nine  Captains,  five  first  and 
second  Lieutenants,  and  two  Cadets.  Besides  Monsieur  de 
Montcalm,  the  two  next  in  command  were  also  killed,  viz. 
Monsieur  de  Senesergue  1  and  Monsieur  de  St.  Ours,2  Brigadiers. 
This  great  loss  fell  mostly  on  their  regular  troops. 

15th.  [81]  A  LIST   of  the   Killed,  Wounded,  and    Missing,  on 

the  13  th  of  September.3 


Killed. 

Wounded. 

3 

Artillery. 

Staff. 

Regiments. 

C 

'3 

etf 

U 

a 

u 

a 

3 

B 
M 

c 

B 
X 

6 

■v 

c 
1* 

tn 

"3 
0, 

U 

[fl 

5 
c 
u 

8 

u 

13 

B 
Ml 

C 

t/i 

c 

1 

u 
02 

5 
E 

E 

Q 

0 

E 

•a 

e 

c 
aj 

4J 

•a 
a 

a 
■3 
s 

5 

CQ 

t/> 

1-1 

1) 

c 
3 
3 
0 

in 

O 

aj 

"3 

c 
0 

"5" 

<3 

0) 

■3 

oS 

— 
ffl 

c 

D 

a 
c5> 

S 

aj 
O 

< 

03 
w 
0 

d 

E 

a! 
U 

•d 

— 
< 

0 
a> 

3 

'Ei 

c 
W 

15th. 

28th. 

35th. 
43d. 

47th. 

48th. 

58th. 
,  (  2d  B. 
6°{3dB. 

78th. 
Lou.  Gr. 

0 

0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

I 
0 

0 

1 
1 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 
0 
2 
1 

0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 
0 

1 

0 

I 
0 
0 
0 
0 
I 
0 
0 
I 
0 

3 

2 

3 
6 

3 

1 
0 

8 

s 

2 

14 

3 

47 

O 

3 

2 
1 
2 
0 
2 
1 
0 
2 
1 

14 

4 

1 

4 

0 

4 
0 

1 

3 

0 

5 

4 

26 

0 

1 
0 
2 
2 
0 
1 
2 
0 

3 

0 

11 

S 
4 
1 
2 
1 
0 

3 
2 

0 

7 
0 

25 

0 
1 
0 
0 
2 
0 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 

4 

52 
39 
28 
18 
26 

3 

80 
80 

2 

131 

47 

506 

0 
O 

0 
2 

0 
0 
0 

1 
0 
2 
O 

5 

V 

■a 

3 

0 
is 

c 

0 

I 

-3 

0 

2 

•a 

V 

•a 
a 

3 

c 

is 

> 

s 

•d 

1 

•0 

<u 
■d 

c 

0 
1 

■d 

V 

>d 

d 
s 
0 

1 

■a 

V 

T) 

c 

O 

I 

■a 

4) 

■d 

c 

3 
O 

I 

•a 

-r 
a 

3 
c 

1 

-a 
■d 

B 
3 
O 

I 

Total 

I 

6 

All   ranks   killed,   wounded,   and    missing,   six    hundred    and 

sixty-four. 

1  Brigadier  General  de  Sennezergue,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  La  Sarre  Regi- 
ment, was  next  in  command  under  Montcalm  after  the  departure  of  Levis. 
He  had  served  in  the  expeditions  against  Oswego  in  1756  and  against  Fort 
William  Henry  in  1757,  and  was  commended  for  good  conduct  in  the  battle  of 
Carillon  in  1758.  On  or  before  February  19,  1759,  he  was  created  Brigadier- 
General.  In  the  early  part  of  the  siege  of  Quebec  he  commanded  the  centre 
of  the  French  lines  at  Beauport.  He  was  mortally  wounded  on  the  Plains,  and 
carried  on  board  the  English  fleet,  where  he  died  on  September  14. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      119 

Cloudy  weather,  and  blows  fresh.  About  ten  o'clock  last  1759- 
night  the  enemy  beat  a  chamade,  and  an  Officer  was  sent  to  16th.' 
the  General ;  we  flattered  ourselves  they  were  about  to  capi- 
tulate, but  it  was  only  to  request  permission  to  send  their 
women  and  children,  over  Charles's  river,  into  the  country ; 
which  was  generously  granted.  We  profited  by  this  cessation, 
having  advanced  a  large  detachment,  with  a  covering  party, 
nearer,  and — opposite  to  Port  St.  Louis,  to  clear  the  ground 
of  brush,4  take  post,  and  throw  up  a  spacious  redoubt,  it  being 
intended  to  erect  a  battery  there :  these  parties  were  aug- 
mented to-day,  and  the  enemy  are  endeavouring,  by  a  very 
hot  fire,  to  rout  them  thence.  The  second  in  command  of 
the  marine  department,  with  a  Priest,  and  thirty  Canadians, 
were  this  [82]  day  brought  in  prisoners  by  a  party  of  High- 
landers. The  enemy  seem  to  be  more  lavish  of  their  ammuni- 
tion than  heretofore,  neither  sparing  our  camp  nor  the  south 
batteries.  We  are  drawing  up  more  artillery,  and  large  parties 
are  employed  in  cutting  fascines,  &c.  the  most  effectual  pre- 
parations are  making  to  hasten  the  reduction  of  this  capital, 
and,  in  a  day  or  two,  we  hope  to  open  a  formidable  fire  upon 
the  upper  town,  and  the  works  on  this  side  of  it ;  which,  how- 
ever, do  not  seem  calculated  to  bear  much  battering.5 

2  Brigadier  General  St.  Ours  had  been  favourably  mentioned  in  the  official 
despatches  for  his  services  at  Fort  George  and  Carillon.  On  the  Plains  he  was 
in  the  right  wing  of  the  French,  and  died  on  the  field.  He  had  married,  in 
1747,  Therese  Hertel  de  Cournoyer,  of  the  noble  family  of  Hertel,  who  with 
nine  children  survived  him. 

3  See  complete  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded  officers  on  the  British  side  in 
the  Appendix. 

4  This  ground  was  not  cleared,  and  it  provided  a  shelter  for  the  French 
troops  when  they  besieged  the  city  in  the  following  year.  In  1775  it  was  still 
uncleared,  and  sheltered  the  troops  under  Arnold  and  Montgomery.  In  a  plan 
made  after  the  American  invasion  these  circumstances  are  referred  to.  Shortly 
afterwards  the  wood  was  cut  down,  and  a  temporary  citadel  erected  beyond  the 
walls,  under  the  direction  of  General  Haldimand. 

5  General  Murray,  in  his  report  on  the  defences,  describes  in  detail  the 
dilapidated  condition  of  the  walls  in  1762.  (Report  of  June  5,  published  in 
Shortt  and  Doughty  :  Documents  relating-  to  the  Constitutional  History  of 
Canada,  p.  38.) 


I7S9 


120        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ORDERS. 

"  Complaints  have  been  made  that  great  disorders  have  been 
17th!  "  already  committed,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  camp,  by  the 
"  soldiers ;  which  has  obliged  the  country  people,  who  were 
"  coming  in  with  fresh  provisions,  to  return.  General  Towns- 
"  hend  takes  the  earliest  occasion  of  declaring  to  the  troops,  that, 
"  whilst  he  has  the  honour  to  command  them,  he  thinks  it  his 
"  duty  to  indulge  them  in  no  acts  of  licentiousness,  the  only 
"  circumstance  which  can  sully  the  glory  they  have  acquired, 
"  and  prolongs  the  reduction  of  this  country ;  he  is  determined 
"  to  preserve  the  same  good  discipline  kept  up  by  their  late  General, 
"  and,  like  him,  to  grant  every  proper  indulgence,  which  the  good  of 
"  the  service  and  good  discipline  dictates.  One  Field-Officer,  four 
"  Captains,  twelve  Subalterns,  and  four  hundred  men  with  arms, 
"  to  parade  this  afternoon,  at  four  o'clock,  for  work :  the 
"  Engineers  will  order  tools  for  them,  and  will  conduct  them. 
"  Neither  Officer  nor  soldier  to  be  allowed  to  go  near  the 
"  French  general  hospital ; *  the  guard  there,  and  that  in  Major 
"  Dalling's  redoubt,  to  be  attentive  that  this  order  be  obeyed. 
"  Three  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  and  five  hundred  men,  to 
"  parade  to-morrow  morning,  at  day-break,  for  fascine-making. 
"  The  piquets  and  working  parties  to  parade,  for  the  future, 
"  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  Brigadier  of  the  day 
"  will  dispose  of  the  piquets  in  the  following  redoubts : 

[83]  "  Advanced  redoubt       —      1       Dalling's  redoubt         —      1 
"  Field-artillery  redoubt  2      The  hospital  post         —      1 

"  Right  redoubt      —     —      1  2 

1  General  Wolfe  had  given  his  word  that  the  community  would  be  specially 
protected.  So  strict  was  this  order  that  a  soldier  who  broke  through  the 
guard  and  attempted  to  enter  the  convent  was  condemned  to  death.  General 
Murray  signed  his  death  warrant  on  a  table  in  the  Ursuline  Convent.  The 
nuns  intervened  and  the  offender  was  pardoned. 

2  For  position  of  these  posts,  see  plan. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      121 

"  The  rest  will  be  disposed  of  by  the  Brigadier  of  the  day,  1759- 
"  where  he  shall  think  proper  ;  all  out-posts  and  piquets  to  send 
"  a  guide  to  the  parade  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  to 
"  attend  the  relief." 

Wet  weather  to-day.  The  Admiral  moved  the  fleet  up 
into  the  bason,  and  is  preparing  to  attack  the  lower  town  :  the 
artillery  which  we  have  now  in  this  camp  consists  of  twelve 
heavy  twenty-four  pounders  of  brass,  four  light  ditto,  sixteen 
of  twenty-two  pounders,  and  eight  of  iron ;  four  thirteen-inch 
brass  mortars,  and  one  of  iron  ;  four  brass  ten-inch  mortars, 
and  eight  of  eight  inches ;  four  brass  twelve-pounders,  and 
sixteen  ditto  six-pounders ;  eleven  royal  howitzers  of  five 
inches  and  an  half,  and  thirty  of  four  inches  and  three  quarters  ; 
in  all,  sixty  pieces  of  cannon,  and  fifty-eight  mortars,  &c. — 
The  enemy  fire  now,  almost  incessantly,  into  our  advanced 
works,  our  camp,  and  our  batteries  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river;  an  Officer  of  the  twenty-eighth  regiment,  sitting  at  the 
door  of  his  tent,  had  one  of  his  legs  so  shattered  by  a  shot 
from  the  town,  that  he  was  compelled  to  undergo  immediate 
amputation.  A  new  battery  is  to  be  erected  this  afternoon, 
contiguous  to  the  advanced  redoubt,  for  cannon  and  mortars. 
Between  the  hours  of  two  and  three  an  Officer  came  out  to 
our  camp  with  proposals  to  capitulate,  upon  which  the  Admiral 
was  instantly  sent  for.  At  four  the  working  party  for  the 
advanced  works  and  battery  were  paraded,  and  we  lay  some 
time  on  our  arms  to  wait  the  event ;  between  five  and  six  we 
were  ordered  to  the  left  of  the  line,  to  cut  down  all  the  under- 
wood and  cover  that  stood  within  half  a  mile  of  our  flank 
and  rear;  which  employed  us  until  almost  nine.  The  army 
[84]  are  ordered  to  be  very  alert  this  night,  the  town  having 
agreed  to  capitulate,  upon  condition  that  it  is  not  relieved,  before 
to-morrow  morning,  by  the  troops  under  Messieurs  de  Levis  1 

1  M.  de  Levis  abandoned  the  idea  of  attacking  Quebec  after  he  found  the 
British  in  possession  of  the  city.  (See  note,  p.  no.)  M.  de  Ramezay,  as  we 
have  seen,  had  been  given  a  draft  of  the  Articles  of  Capitulation  by  Vaudreuil, 


122        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  and   de   Bougainville,1  who  have  signified  their  intentions  to 

ep "  the   Sieur    de    Ramsay   of   endeavouring   to   dispossess    us   of 

18th.  this   ground   with   all    the   force    of   Canada.      The    garrison 

with  instructions  to  capitulate  within  forty-eight  hours  if  relief  was  not  forth- 
coming. {Dialogue  in  Hades,  p.  54,  as  printed  by  the  Literary  and  Historical 
Society  of  Quebec.)  How  the  Governor  expected  to  relieve  the  city  by  fleeing 
to  Jacques  Cartier  and  leaving  guns,  baggage,  and  equipment  at  Beauport,  it  is 
difficult  to  understand.  Nevertheless,  he  sent  a  hundred  bags  of  biscuit  for  the 
relief  of  the  city,  which  reached  the  Governor  on  the  evening  of  the  17th,  after 
de  Ramezay  had  accepted  the  capitulation.  Vaudreuil,  who  took  no  part  in 
the  battle,  and  sought  safety  in  flight,  expressed  the  greatest  surprise  that 
de  Ramezay  had  so  promptly  capitulated,  although  the  delay  fixed  by  Vau- 
dreuil had  expired  on  the  15th. 

M.  de  Ramezay  seems  to  have  done  his  best  to  hold  out  as  long  as  possible, 
and  by  sending  the  proposals  backwards  and  forwards  to  the  camp  he  had  ob- 
tained two  days'  grace.  The  patience  of  Townshend,  however,  was  exhausted, 
and  de  Ramezay  was  told  on  the  17th,  that  unless  the  Articles  were  signed  im- 
mediately there  would  be  no  more  negotiations.  The  soldiers  and  sailors  were 
drawn  up,  the  ships  were  lined  up  before  the  town,  and  all  was  in  readiness  for 
a  simultaneous  attack  in  the  Lower  Town,  and  on  the  Heights  before  St.  Louis 
and  St.  John  Gates.  Although  Vaudreuil  had  censured  de  Ramezay  in  order 
to  save  himself  from  reproach,  he  nevertheless  was  forced  later  to  sign  a  paper, 
dated  in  Paris  on  May  6,  1761,  to  the  effect  that  M.  de  Ramezay  acted  in  the 
interests  of  the  King  in  securing  the  best  capitulation  possible.  (See  the 
Memoire  cite  Sieur  de  Ramezay,  public  sous  la  direction  de  la  Societd  Litteraire 
et  Historique  de  Quebec,  1861.) 

A  detailed  account  of  the  proceedings  of  these  days  is  given  in  the  editor's 
Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iii.  pp.  267-290. 

1  Louis  Antoine  de  Bougainville,  the  son  of  a  notary,  was  born  November 
11,  1729,  in  Paris.  After  completing  a  course  of  excellent  studies,  especially  in 
ancient  languages  and  exact  sciences,  he  published,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  a 
treatise  on  the  integral  calculus.  He  also  studied  law,  and  was  even  called  to 
the  Bar,  but  only  to  please  his  family.  He  entered  the  army  in  1753,  being 
appointed  an  Adjutant  in  the  battalion  of  Picardy.  In  1755  he  became  secretary 
to  the  French  Embassy  in  London,  where  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Society.  In  1756  he  came  to  Canada  and  served  with  distinction  under 
Montcalm,  being  rewarded  with  the  rank  of  Colonel  and  the  Cross  of  St.  Louis. 
After  the  peace  of  1763,  Bougainville,  who  had  learned  in  his  voyage  to  Canada 
that  seafaring  agreed  with  his  constitution,  entered  the  naval  service  with  the 
rank  of  Captain.  He  obtained  from  the  French  Government  authority  to 
colonise  the  Falkland  Islands.  But  as  the  settlement  had  excited  the  jealousy 
of  the  Spaniards,  France  gave  it  up  to  them,  after  a  three  years'  existence,  on 
condition  of  their  indemnifying  Bougainville.  He  was  then  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  frigate  La  Boudeuse  and  the  transport  L Etoilc,  and  set  sail  in 
December  1766  on  a  voyage  of  discovery.  Having  first  delivered  the  Falk- 
land Islands  to  the  Spanish,  he  proceeded  on  his  expedition.     Touching  at 


LOUIS  ^ANTOINE   DE  'BOUGAINVILLE 

From  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  M.  Rene  de  Kerallain, 
Quimper,  France. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      123 

capitulated  this  morning,  and  the  articles  were  duly  ratified  1759- 
and  exchanged.     The  fleet  and  army  are  to  take  possession  of 
the  upper  and  lower  towns  this  afternoon. 


ORDERS. 

"  The  capital  of  Canada  having  this  day  surrendered  to 
"  his  Britannic  Majesty's  arms,  upon  terms  honourable  to  our 
"  victorious  army,  all  acts  of  violence,  pillage,  or  cruelty,  are 
"  strictly  forbidden.  The  garrison  to  have  the  honours  of 
"  war ;  the  inhabitants  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and  are,  by  the 
"  capitulation,  intitled  thereupon  to  his  Majesty's  protection. 
"  The  soldiers  ought  therefore  to  consider,  that  Quebec  be- 
"  longs  now  to  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  not  to  the  French 
"  King ;  that  it  may  be  a  garrison  to  the  troops,  and  must  be 
"  preserved  with  that  view  ;  that  its  early  submission,  even  before 
"  a  gun  was  fired  against  it,  has  saved  the  troops  from  much 
"  fatigue,  and,  perhaps,  illness ;  that  the  submission  of  the 
"  whole  colony,  on  this  occasion,  may  depend  upon  the  be- 
"  haviour  of  the  soldiers ;  that  our  supplies  this  winter  will  be 
"  affected  by  it ;  it  is  consequently  the  highest  offence  against 

Buenos  Aires,  he  passed  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  visited  the  Tuamotu 
archipelago  and  Tahiti.  He  proceeded  across  the  Pacific  Ocean,  discovering 
the  Navigators  Islands,  the  New  Hebrides,  and  the  Solomon  Islands.  After 
a  voyage  of  three  years  he  landed  in  France  in  1769.  He  published,  in  1771, 
an  account  of  his  expedition,  which  is  written  with  simplicity,  accuracy,  and 
some  humour.  It  enjoyed,  at  the  time,  a  great  success.  During  the  American 
War  of  Independence,  Bougainville  accepted  a  naval  command,  and  saw  much 
service  between  1779  and  1783,  distinguishing  himself  in  the  engagement  near 
Martinique,  between  Rodney  and  De  Grasse  (April  12,  1783),  by  rallying  and 
bringing  to  safety  eight  ships  of  his  own  division.  Created  chef  d'escadre,  he 
returned  to  the  army  with  the  rank  of  marechal  de  camp.  After  the  peace  he 
was  given  the  position  of  an  associate  of  the  Academy.  He  projected  a  voyage 
of  discovery  to  the  North  Pole,  but  the  French  Government  discountenanced 
it.  He  was  made  a  Vice-Admiral  in  1791.  Having  escaped  from  the  massacres 
of  Paris  in  the  Revolution,  he  retired  to  his  estates.  Chosen  a  member  of  the 
Institute  at  its  foundation,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Longitude. 
In  his  old  age  he  was  made  a  senator  by  Napoleon,  Count  of  the  Empire,  and 
member  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.     He  died  at  Paris,  August  31,  181 1. 


124        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  the  King's  service  to  infringe  an  order,  which,  by  the  articles 
"  "  of  war,  is  death.     After  this  warning  no  person  can  expect 
"  mercy  upon  conviction  before  a  court-martial.     This  order 
"  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  every  company.1 

[85]   "The  Form  of  taking  Possession  of  the  TOWN. 

"  The  gates  to  be  taken  possession  of  by  Lieutenant- 
"  Colonel  Murray,  and  three  companies  of  grenadiers,  after 
"  which  the  hour  will  be  appointed  when  the  army  shall  march 
"  in.  Fifty  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  Officers  in  proportion,  one 
"  field-piece,  with  a  lighted  match  following  them,  will  march 
"  to  the  grand  parade,  followed  by  the  Commanding  Officer 
"  and  his  party,  sent  to  take  possession  of  the  town ;  to  whom 
"  all  keys  of  forts  will  be  delivered  ;  from  which  party  Officers' 
"  guards  will  immediately  be  sent  to  take  possession  of  all  ports 
"  and  outlets  from  the  town.  Commissaries  of  stores  and  pro- 
"  visions,  with  each  a  party,  must  be  put  in  possession  by  the 
"  like  Officers  of  the  garrison  of  all  artillery  and  stores  of  every 
"  kind,  provisions,  &c.  &c.  for  his  Majesty's  service ;  abstracts 
"  of  which  they  are  to  deliver  in,  signed,  to  the  English  Com- 
"  missary,  that  nothing  be  concealed  or  embezzelled.  During 
"  this  time  the  Commanding  Officer  of  artillery  will  hoist  the 
"  Union  flag  of  Great  Britain2  at  the  most  conspicuous  place  of 
"  the  garrison ;  the  flag-gun  will  be  left  on  the  grand  parade, 
"  fronting  the  main-guard.  The  piquets  to  be  disposed  of  by 
"  the  Brigadier  of  the  day,  according  to  yesterday's  orders." 

The  keys  of  the   ports 3  were   given   up   this  evening  to 

1  The  British  were  determined  that  there  should  be  no  repetition  of  the 
scenes  that  had  been  witnessed  when  the  French  captured  Fort  William 
Henry. 

2  The  Union  Flag  which  was  raised  at  Quebec  had  been  in  use  since  the 
year  1707.  The  flag  represented  the  union  of  the  Jack  of  St.  George  and  the 
Jack  of  St.  Andrew.  The  Red  Cross  of  St.  Patrick  which  is  on  the  present 
Jack  was  not  used  until  the  year  1801. 

3  At  this  time  there  were  three  gates.  St.  Louis  Gate,  which  was  built  by 
Frontenac,  appears  first  in  the  plan  of  1693.     It  was  rebuilt  in  1721,  altered  in 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      125 

General  Townshend,  and  safe-guards  were  sent  into  the  town,  1759. 
pursuant  to  the  treaty :  the  Louisbourg  grenadiers  marched  in,  ept' 
preceded  by  a  detachment  of  the  artillery,  and  one  gun,  with 
the  British  colours  hoisted  on  its  carriage  :  the  Union  flag  was 
displayed  on  the  citadel.  And  Captain  Paliser,  with  a  large 
body  of  seamen  and  inferior  Officers,  at  the  same  time  took 
possession  of  the  lower  town,  and  hoisted  colours  on  the 
summit  of  the  declivity  leading  from  the  high  to  the  low 
town,  in  view  of  the  bason  and  the  north  and  south  countries 
below  Quebec.1  Deserters  are  coming  in  from  Monsieur  de 
Levis's  army  every  hour,  and  the  Canadians  are  surrendering 
by  whole  fa-  [86]  milies,  to  submit  to  the  General's  mercy. 
A  body  of  the  enemy  took  post  in  an  intrenchment  on  the 
north  side  of  Charles's  river,  and  have  got  some  cannon  there ; 
they  had  the  presumption  to  fire  at  our  men  passing  through 
the  environs  of  the  town  and  the  limits  of  our  camp,  pretend- 
ing that  they  were  not  included  in  the  capitulation ;  however, 
a  spirited  message  was  sent  to  Monsieur  de  Ramsay,  in  which 
it  was  threatened  '  to  disannul  the  capitulation,  prosecute  the 
'  siege  with  the  utmost  rigour,  and  storm  the  town,  if  he,  or 
'  any  of  his  troops  by  his  connivance,  should  persevere  in  that, 

I7&3>  again  rebuilt  in  the  scheme  of  1823-32,  and  replaced  by  the  present  arch 
in  1873.  St.  John's  Gate  was  built  about  1690.  It  was  removed  by  M.  de  Lery 
in  1720,  rebuilt  in  1791,  and  again  in  1867  :  demolished,  1898.  Palace  Gate  was 
built  by  Frontenac,  restored  in  1720  and  in  1790,  rebuilt  in  1823,  and  demolished 
in  1864.     (See  Doughty,  Fortress  of  Quebec?) 

1  The  ceremony  of  lowering  the  flag  of  the  Bourbons  and  raising  the  Union 
Flag  of  Great  Britain  took  place  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  All 
artillery  stores  and  provisions  were  handed  over  to  the  commanding  officer, 
and  guards  were  sent  to  take  possession  of  the  outlets  of  the  city.  The  com- 
manding officer  of  Artillery  hoisted  the  flag  upon  the  citadel,  while  the  flag 
gun,  with  the  British  colours,  was  left  at  the  Grand  Parade.  Captain  Palliser, 
who  had  taken  possession  of  the  Lower  Town,  hoisted  similar  colours  at  the 
top  of  Mountain  Hill  (now  known  as  Frontenac  Park)  overlooking  the  Lower 
Town. 

The  British  flag  had  been  hoisted  on  the  Chateau  St.  Louis  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  before,  when  Quebec  surrendered  to  the  Kirkes  in  1629.  The 
flag  on  that  occasion  was  probably  the  Additional  Jack  of  James  I,  which  in 
appearance  was  practically  the  same  as  the  Union  Flag  of  Queen  Anne. 


126        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  or  in  any  other  ungenerous  act  or  procedure ;  and  insisting 
ep '  '  that  all  such  parts  of  the  country,  north  and  south,  as  are 
'  and  have  been  reputed  in  the  district  of  Quebec,  shall  be 
'  comprehended  in  the  treaty.'  This  vigorous  menace  had  the 
desired  effect,  and  an  Officer  was  immediately  sent  to  that 
quarter  to  command  them  to  desist  from  all  farther  acts  of 
hostility :  Major  Elliot,  with  a  detachment  of  five  hundred 
men,  were  instantly  sent  to  take  possession  of  the  enemy's  late 
intrenched  camp,  and  to  disarm  the  inhabitants  of  the  village 
of  Beauport.  A  noted  rebel,  by  name  Long,1  by  birth  a  Briton, 
and  formerly  a  pilot  in  our  service,  is  made  a  prisoner,  and 
has  been  sent  in  irons  on  board  one  of  our  ships  of  war ;  this 
fellow  was  a  great  partisan  among  the  French  banditti  in  Nova 
Scotia,  where  he  has  frequently  proved  a  desperate  thorn  in  the 
sides  of  his  countrymen. 

Here  follow  the  terms  on  which  Quebec  capitulated,  with 
a  translation  for  the  English  reader. 

[87]  Articles  de  Capitulation  Articles  of  Capitulation  demanded 

demandee  par   Monsieur  de  by  Mr.  de  Ramsay,  the  King's 

Ramsay,  Lieutenant  pour  le  Lieutenant,     commanding    the 

Roy,  commandant  les  hautes  high  and  low  Towns  of  Quebec, 

et  basses  Villes  de   Quebec,  Chief  of  the  Military    Order 

Chef  de  l'Ordre  Militaire  de  of  St.  Lewis,  to  his  Excellency 

St.  Louis,2  a  son  Excellence  the   General  of  the   Troops  of 

s  x  Probably  this  man  Long  was  an  associate  of  Johnson  of  Annapolis. 
"'-^''Jean  Baptiste  Nicolas  Roch  de  Ramezay  was  born  at  Montreal  on 
September  4,  U78o^j  He  was  the  fifteenth  child  of  Claude  de  Ramezay, 
Governor  of  Montreal.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was  appointed  an  Ensign  in 
the  troops  of  the  colony,  and  served  for  six  years  in  the  garrison  at  Montreal. 
In  1726  he  obtained  the  rank  of  Lieutenant,  and  was  sent  during  the  same  year 
to  establish  an  outpost  at  Niagara.  Two  years  later  he  took  part  in  an  expe- 
dition against  the  Fox  Indians.  In  1745  he  was  given  the  rank  of  Captain,  and 
placed  in  command  of  the  Hudson  Bay  post  at  Nipigon,  near  Fort  Rupert.  In 
the  spring  of  1746  he  was  sent  to  Acadia  at  the  head  of  1800  Canadians  and 
Indians  to  join  the  fleet  under  D'Anville  in  an  attempt  to  retake  Annapolis 
Royal  and  Louisbourg.     After  the  unsuccessful  efforts   of  the   fleet,    M.   de 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      127 


le  General  de  Troupes  de  sa 
Majeste  Britannique. — "  La 
"  Capitulation  demandee  de 
"  l'autre  Part,  a  ete  accord e 
"  par  son  Excellence  l'Admi- 
"  ral  Saunders,  et  son  Excel- 
"  lence  le  General  Towns- 
"  hend,  &c.  &c.  &c.  de  la 
"  Maniere  et  Condition  ex- 
"  primee  ci  dessous." 


his  Britannic  Majesty. — "  The  1759. 
"  Capitulation  demanded  on  the 
"  Part  of  the  Enemy,  and 
"granted  by  their  Excellencies 
"  Admiral  Saunders  and  Gene- 
"  ral  Townshend,  &c.  &c. 
"  &c.  is  in  Manner  and  Form 
"  as  hereafter  expressed." 


Le  Premier. 

Monsieur  de  Ramsay  demands 
les  honneurs  de  la  guerre  pour 
sa  garnison,  et  qu'elle  soitr 
envoyee  a  Tarmee  en  surete 
par  le  chemin  le  plus  court, 
avec  armes  et  bagage,  six 
pieces  de  canon  de  fonte,  deux 
mortiers  ou  aubussiers,  et 
douze  coups  a  tirer  par  pieces. 
— "  La    garnison   de    la   ville, 


I. 

Mr.  de  Ramsay  demands  the 
honours  of  war  for  his  garrison, 
and  that  it  shall  be  sent  back  to 
the  army  in  safety,  and  by  the 
shortest  route,  with  arms,  baggage, 
six  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  two 
mortars  or  howitzers,  and  twelve 
rounds  for  each  of  them. — "  The 
"garrison  of  the  town,  composed 
"  of  land  forces,   marines,   and 


Ramezay  returned  to  Quebec  in  the  following  year.  In  1744  he  received  the 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  St.  Louis,  and  in  1749  was  appointed  Major  of 
Quebec.  In  1758  he  became  Lieutenant  of  the  King  in  Quebec,  and  in  that 
capacity  signed  the  capitulation  of  Quebec. 

After  Vaudreuil  had  abandoned  the  city  and  fled  with  the  army  to  Jacques 
Cartier,  he  blamed  the  Sieur  de  Ramezay  for  the  loss  of  Quebec,  although  he 
had  given  him  a  draft  of  capitulation,  and  instructed  him  to  give  effect  to  it  if 
the  city  was  not  relieved  on  the  15th.  De  Ramezay  held  out  until  the  17th,  and 
then  obtained  a  far  more  honourable  capitulation  than  that  proposed  by 
Vaudreuil.  De  Ramezay  returned  to  France  on  September  22,  1759,  and  was 
granted  a  pension  of  800  livres.  He  asked  permission  to  publish  his  memor- 
andum on  the  surrender  of  Quebec,  but  for  reasons  of  state  it  was  withheld. 
He  was  living  in  Paris  in  1767,  and  appears  to  have  died  in  Cayenne  during 
the  winter  of  1771.  {Memoire  du  Sieur  de  Ramezay?)  The  terms  of  capitu- 
lation obtained  by  de  Ramezay  should  be  compared  with  those  suggested  by 
Vaudreuil,  which  are  given  in  the  Appendix. 


128 


KNOX'S    HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 


1759-  "  composee  des  troupes  de 
' ept'  "  terre,  de  marine,  et  matelots, 
"  sortiront  de  la  ville  avec  armes 
"  et  bagages,  tambours  battant, 
"  meches  allumees,  deux  pieces 
"  de  canon  de  France,  et  douze 
"  [88]  coups  a  tirer  pour 
"  chaque  piece,  et  sera  em- 
"  barquee  le  plus  commode- 
"  ment  qu'il  sera  possible,  pour 
"  etre  mise  en  France  au  pre- 
"  mier  port." 

II. 

Que  les  habitans  soient  con- 
serves dans  la  possession  de 
leurs  maisons,  biens,  effets, 
et  privileges. — "  Accorde, — en 
"  mettant  bas  les  armes." 


"  sailors,  shall  march  out  with 
"  their  arms  and  baggage,  drums 
"  beating,  matches  lighted,  with 
"  two  pieces  of  French  cannon, 
"  and  twelve  rounds  for  each 
"piece;  and  shall  be  embarked 
"  as  conveniently  as  possible,  to  be 
"  sent  to  the  first  port  in  France." 


II. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  be 
preserved  in  the  possession  of 
their  houses,  goods,  effects,  and 
privileges.  —  "  Granted,  —  upon 
"  their  laying  down  their  arms." 


III. 

Que  les  habitans  ne  pour- 
ront  etre  recherchos  pour  avoir 
porte  les  armes  a  la  defence  de 
la  ville,  attendu  qu'ils  ont  ete 
forces,  et  que  les  habitans  des 
colonies,  de  deux  courones,  y 
servent  egalement  comme  mili- 
ciens. — "  Accorde." 


III. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  not 
be  accountable  for  having  carried 
arms  in  the  defence  of  the  town, 
forasmuch  as  they  were  com- 
pelled to  it,  and  that  the  in- 
habitants of  the  colonies,  of  both 
crowns,  equally  serve  as  militia. 
— "  Granted." 


IV. 

Qu'il  ne  sera  point  touche 
aux  effets  des  Officiers  et  habi- 
tans absents. — "  Accorde." 


IV. 

That  the  effects  of  the  absent 
Officers  and  citizens  shall  not  be 
touched. — ' '  Granted. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      129 


V. 

Que  les  habitans  ne  seront 
point  transferes,  ni  tenus  de 
quitter  leurs  maisons,  jusqu'a 
ce  qu'un  traite  difinitif  entre 
sa  Majeste  tres  Chrestien  ne 
et  sa  Majeste  Brittannique 
ayent  regie  leur  etat. — "  Ac- 
"  corde." 


V. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  not  *7S9- 

Sept. 

be  removed,  nor  obliged  to  quit 
their  houses,  until  their  condition 
shall  be  settled  by  their  Britannic 
and  most  Christian  Majesties. — 
"  Granted:1 


[89]  VI. 

Que  l'exercise  de  la  religion 
Catholique,  Apostolique,  et 
Romaine  sera  conservee ;  que 
Ton  donnera  des  sauves  gardes 
aux  maisons  ecclesiastiques, 
religieux  et  religieuses,  par- 
ticulierement  a  Monseigneur 
l'Eveque  de  Quebec,  qui, 
rempli  de  zele  pour  la  re- 
ligion, et  de  charite  pour  les 
peuples  de  son  diocese,  desire 
y  rester  constamment,  exercer, 
librement  et  avec  la  decence 
que  son  etat  et  les  sacres  mini- 
steres  de  la  religion  Romaine 
requieront,  son  authorite  epis- 
copate dans  la  ville  de  Quebec, 
lorsqu'il  le  jugera  a  propos, 
jusque  la  possession  du  Canada 
ait  ete  decidee  par  un  traite 
entre  sa  Majeste  tres  Chre1- 
tienne  et  sa  Majeste  Brittan- 
nique.— "  Libre     exercise     de 

VOL.    II. 


VI. 

That  the  exercise  of  the  Catho- 
lic, Apostolic,  and  Roman  re- 
ligion shall  be  maintained ;  and 
that  safe-guards  shall  be  granted 
to  the  houses  of  the  Clergy,  and 
to  the  monasteries,  particularly 
to  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec,  who,  animated  with 
zeal  for  religion,  and  charity  for 
the  people  of  his  diocese,  desires 
to  reside  in  it  constantly,  to 
exercise,  freely  and  with  that 
decency  which  his  character  and 
the  sacred  offices  of  the  Roman 
religion  require,  his  episcopal 
authority  in  the  town  of  Quebec, 
whenever  he  shall  think  proper, 
until  the  possession  of  Canada 
shall  be  decidea  by  a  treaty  be- 
tween their  most  Christian  and 
Britannic  Majesties. — "  The  free 
"  exercise  of  the  Roman  religion  is 
"  granted,  likewise  safe-guards  to 


130        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759- 
Sept.  {{ 


la  religion  Romaine,  sauves 
gardes  a  toutes  personnes  re- 
ligieuses,  ainsi  qu'a  Monsieur 
l'Eveque,  qui  pourra  venir 
exercer,  librement  et  avec 
decence,  les  fonctions  de  son 
etat,  lorsqu'il  jugera  a  propos, 
jusqu'a  ce  que  la  possession 
du  Canada  ait  ete  decidee 
entre  sa  Majeste  Brittan- 
nique  et  sa  Majeste  tres 
Chretienne." 


"  all  religious  persons ',  as  well  as 
"  to  the  Bishop,  who  shall  be  at 
"  liberty  to  come  and  exercise, 
"freely  and  with  decency,  the 
"functions  of  his  office,  whenever 
"  he  shall  think  proper,  until 
"  the  possession  of  Canada  shall 
"  have  been  decided  between  their 
"  Britannic  and  most  Christian 
"  Majesties" 


[90]  VII. 

Que  l'artillerie  et  munitions 
de  guerre  seront  remisses  de 
bonne  foy,  et  qu'il  en  sera 
dresse  un  inventaire. — "  Ac- 
corde." 


VII. 

That  the  artillery  and  warlike 
stores  shall  be  faithfully  given 
up,  and  that  an  inventory  of 
them  shall  be  made  out. — 
"  Granted." 


VIII. 

Qu'il  enser  ause  1  envers  les 
blesses,  malades,  Comissaires, 
Aumoniers,  Medicins,  Chirur- 
giens,  Apothecaires,  et  autres 
personnes  employees  au  service 
des  hopiteaux,  conformement 
au  traite  d'echange  du  6me 
Fevrier,  1759,  convenus  entre 
leurs  Majestes  tres  Chretienne 
et  Brittannique. — "  Accorde." 


VIII. 

That  the  sick  and  wounded, 
the  Commissaries,  Chaplains, 
Physicians,  Surgeons,  Apothe- 
caries, and  other  people  em- 
ployed in  the  set  vice  of  the 
hospitals,  shall  be  treated  con- 
formably to  the  cartel  of  the 
6th  of  February,  1759,  settled 
between  their  most  Christian 
and  Britannic  Majesties. — 
"  Granted." 


1  "Qu'il  eu  [sic]  sera  use"  :  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      131 


IX. 

Qu'avant  delivrer  la  porte 
et  l'entrce  de  la  ville  aux 
troupes  Angloises,  leur  General 
vaudra  bien  remettre  quelques 
soldats  pour  etre  mis  en  sauve 
garde  aux  eglises,  convents,  et 
principales  habitations. — "  Ac- 
"  corde." 


IX. 

That  before  delivering  up  the  1759. 
gate  and  the  entrance  of  the  town  ept' 
to  the  English  troops,  their 
General  will  be  pleased  to  send 
some  soldiers  to  be  posted  as  safe- 
guards upon  the  churches,  con- 
vents, and  principal  habitations. 
— "  Granted." 


X. 

Qu'il  sera  permis  au  Lieu- 
tenant du  Roi,  commandant 
dans  la  ville  de  Quebec,  d'en- 
voyer  informer  M.  le  Marquis 
de  Vaudreuil,  Gouverneur- 
General  de  la  reduction  de 
la  place,  comme  ausi  que  le 
General  pourra  l'ecrire  au 
Ministre  de  France  pour  l'in- 
former. — "  Accorde." 


X. 

That  the  King's  Lieutenant, 
commanding  in  Quebec,  shall  be 
permitted  to  send  information 
to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil, 
Governor-General,  of  the  re- 
duction of  the  place,  as  also  that 
the  General  may  send  advice 
thereof  to  the  French  Ministry. 
— "  Granted:' 


[9i] 


XI. 


Que  la  presente  capitulation 
sera  executee  suivant  sa  forme 
et  teneur,  sans  qu'elle  puisse 
etre  sujette  a  inexecution  sous 
pretexte  de  reprisailles,  ou 
pour  inexecution  de  quelques 
capitulations  precedentes. — 
"Accorde." 


XI. 

That  the  present  capitulation 
shall  be  executed  according  to  its 
form  and  tenour,  without  being 
subject  to  non-execution  under 
pretence  of  reprisals,  or  for  the 
non-execution  of  any  preceding 
capitulations. — "  Granted." 


Arreste  double  entre  nous  au     Duplicates  hereof  taken  and  exe- 


132        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.     camp     devant     Quebec,     ce        cuted  by,  and  between  us,  at 
ept"     i8me  de  Septembre,  1759.  the  camp   before   Quebec,  this 

iSth  day  of  September,  1759. 

Charles  Saunders.  Charles  Saunders. 

George  Townshend.  George  Townshend. 

De  Ramsey.  De  Ramsey. 

Having  now  brought  our  labours  to  a  glorious  determina- 
tion, I  shall  only  observe,  that,  if  any  fleet  and  army  ever 
exceeded  their  predecessors  in  valour,  perseverance  and  unani- 
mity, that  merit  may  justly  be  claimed  by  this  armament  before 
Quebec,  and  by  its  Commanders  respectively.  This  harmony 
and  concord,  particularly  among  our  General  Officers,  shine 
conspicuously  in  the  successful  event,  notwithstanding  many 
groundless  insinuations  and  reports  to  the  contrary ;  and,  if 
the  reader  is  still  desirous  to  be  farther  ascertained  of  it,  let 
him  pay  proper  attention  to  Mr.  Wolfe's  incomparable  letter 
of  the  2d  instant,  and  to  the  orders  that  were  published  after 
his  death  by  his  successors ;  which  must  sufficiently  obviate 
every  illiberal  suggestion,  artfully  circulated  by  unthinking  or 
designing  men,  from  a  motive  of  endeavouring  to  appear  of 
consequence}  The  army  had,  indeed,  uncommon  obstacles  to 
contend  with ;  the  enemy  exceedingly  superior  in  number,  the 
country  every-where  strong,  and  its  shores  almost  inaccessible. 
The  ardour  [92]  and  activity  of  our  fleet,  from  their  first 
entrance  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  particularly  against 
the  numerous  floating  batteries,  and  formidable  rafts  and  fire- 
ships  of  the  enemy,  diffused  such  an  emulation  among  the 
troops  as  inabled  them  to  discharge  their  duty,  in  contempt  of 
the  greatest  fatigues  and  dangers ;  and,  at  length,  to  overcome 
every  difficulty  which  at  first  appeared  to  them.  The  admir- 
able service  performed  by  the  artillery,  under  that  experienced 

1  The  author  has  reference  probably  to  the  pamphlets  which  were  directed 
against  Townshend.  There  was,  no  doubt,  some  jealousy  amongst  the  officers, 
and  each  general  officer  had  his  particular  friends, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      133 

master  of  his  profession,  Colonel,  now  Major-General,  William-  1759. 
son,  exceeds  every  thing  that  can  possibly  be  said  in  their 
behalf:  and,  for  the  honour  of  that  corps,  it  may,  with  the 
strictest  justice,  be  ailed ged,  that  not  any  other  country  can 
boast  of  greater  proficients  in  the  art  of  gunnery,  than  those 
produced  by  that  excellent  academy  at  Woolwich.1  I  am  happy 
in  an  opportunity  of  thus  declaring  my  sentiments  of  the 
gentlemen  educated  in  that  Royal  seminary,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  confute  a  variety  of  pompous  vauntings,  which  one 
frequently  hears  advanced  in  favour  of  our  enemies,  by  giving 
them  the  preference,  in  that  science,  to  the  rest  of  Europe : 
for,  how  great  soever  the  merit  of  the  French  may  be  in  the 
art  of  war  in  other  respects,  I  must  confess  their  eminence,  in 
particular  branch,  was  not  conspicuous  at  any  time  in  the 
course   of  this   campaign  *.     Upon   the   whole,   our   seamen,2 

1  From  1 74 1  onwards  the  reputation  of  the  British  gunners  rose  rapidly. 
Fortescue  says  :  "  The  sudden  change  was  doubtless  in  great  measure  attri- 
butable to  the  foundation  of  the  Academy  at  Woolwich,  with  an  allowance  at 
first  of  two  hundred  pounds,  which  after  a  few  months  was  increased  to  a 
thousand  pounds,  a  year.  (H.O.M.E.B.,  April  13,  November  18,  1741.)  In 
1744  the  forty  gentlemen  cadets  were  formed  into  a  single  company,  and  their 
pay  raised  from  one  shilling  to  sixteenpence  a  day ;  their  number  also  was 
increased  to  forty-eight,  and  from  thenceforth  the  cadet-company  stood  as  the 
senior  company  of  the  corps.  {Ibid.,  July  30,  1744;  Warrant  Books,  October 
26,  1759.)  The  numerical  growth  of  the  Royal  Regiment  is  in  itself  remark- 
able. In  1741  it  possessed  but  three  marching  companies,  but  from  that  year 
onwards  it  was  constantly  increased  by  one,  two,  or  four  companies,  until  in 
1757  it  consisted  of  twenty-four  companies  in  two  battalions,  and  in  1761  of 
thirty-one  companies  in  three  battalions,  counting  close  upon  thirty-two 
hundred  of  all  ranks.  .  .  .  The  influence  of  the  Academy  had  told  early  ;  but  it  is 
a  still  more  significant  fact  that  British  Artillery-officers,  not  obtaining  their 
commissions  by  purchase,  did  not  rise  to  command  without  knowledge  of  their 
work."     {History  of  the  British  Army,  vol.  ii.  pp.  596-7.) 

*  As  a  proof  of  which  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  observe,  that  we  had  not 
above  thirty-six  men  killed  and  wounded  at  our  batteries  by  the  enemy's  shot 
and  shells,  in  the  whole  progress  of  the  siege.3 — Note  by  author. 

2  The  author  evidently  thinks  it  well  to  qualify  the  statement. 

3  This  does  not  appear  to  be  very  strong  proof  in  support  of  the  author's 
contention.  The  British  batteries  wrought  more  destruction  than  the  French 
because  they  were  directed  against  the  buildings  of  the  town,  but  we  do  not 
find  trace  of  as  many  killed  and  wounded  at  the  French  batteries. 


134        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  marines,   and   soldiers,  of  every  rank  and  station,  employed 

'  upon   this  important    enterprise,   have    respectively,  with    the 

greatest  chearfulness  and  intrepidity,  discharged  their  duty,  in 

such  a  manner  as  to  reflect  the  most  illustrious  honour  on 

themselves,  on  the  British  arms,  and  on  their  country. 

Our  late  much  lamented  General  has  been  embalmed,  and 
this  day  his  remains  were  sent  from  Point  Levi  on  board  a  ship, 
to  be  carried  to  England  :  the  detachments  in  that  quarter, 
under  Colonel  [93]  James,  attended  the  corpse  to  the  water- 
side, and  the  Officers  and  men  most  sensibly  expressed  their 
grief  on  this  melancholy  occasion. — The  Canadians  are  surrender- 
ing to  solicit  permission  to  reap  their  harvest ;  by  them  we  are 
informed,  that  a  body  of  forces  are  re-assembled  at  Point  de 
Tremble,  and  incamped  there  to  watch  our  motions.  Notice 
is  given  to  the  army,  that  a  ship  will  sail  for  England  the  day 
after  to-morrow ;  all  letters  sent  to  the  head  quarters  will  be 
duly  forwarded.  Some  soldiers  having  committed  disorders 
upon  the  natives  by  robbing  and  plundering  them,  General 
Townshend  has  offered  a  reward  of  five  guineas  for  a  discovery 
of  them.  The  detachment  of  five  hundred  men,  under  Major 
Elliot,  that  marched  yesterday,  returned  this  evening  to  the 
camp ; — they  were  sent  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from  a  strong 
intrenchment  on  the  north  side  of  Charles's  river,  which  service 
was  effectually  performed  with  very  little  loss;  the  Major 
made  several  prisoners,  but  unfortunately,  in  repassing  that 
river,  three  of  his  men  were  drowned.  In  that  post,  and  in 
different  parts  of  their  late  incampment,  several  pieces  of 
ordnance,  and  some  ammunition  were  taken.1  The  inhabitants 
of  Beauport  received  our  people  with  open  arms,  and  gave 
them  wine,  and  such  other  refreshments  as  they  were  possessed 
of.  A  flag  of  truce  came  in  to-day  from  the  French  army ; 
our  weather  cold  and  wet. 

1  Forty-four  guns  and  two  1 3-inch  mortars  were  brought  in  on  this  expedition, 
including  one  brass  three-pounder  which  had  belonged  to  Braddock.  This  gun 
and  four  French  six-pounders  were  sent  to  England.  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi. 
p.  129.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      135 


ORDERS. 

"It  is  the  General's  orders  that  no  man  goes  for  wood,  1759. 
unless  a  Serjeant's  or  Corporal's  party  is  sent  with  them ;  20th.' 
which  non-commissioned  Officer  is  to  be  answerable  that 
the  men  do  not  commit  any  abuses  upon  the  inhabitants, 
and  see  them  return  to  the  camp.  All  the  corps  now  in 
the  camp  are  to  form  at  the  head  of  their  respective  regi- 
ments at  day-break  ;  the  Quarter-Masters  and  Camp-Colour- 
men  of  the  line  to  assemble  in  the  front  of  the  forty-eighth 
regiment,  at  six  o'clock,  in  order  to  [94]  mark  out  the  new 
incampment,  which  will  be  shewn  them  by  an  assistant 
Quarter-Master-General  at  the  same  hour.  The  Command- 
ing Officers  of  regiments  will  order  out  a  sufficient  number 
of  men  from  their  battalions,  to  level  the  redoubts  in  their 
front  and  rear ; '  they  will  send  for  tools  to  the  head 
quarters,  which  they  are  to  return  to  the  same  place,  when 
the  work  is  finished ;  all  provisions  for  the  future  are  to  be 
issued  near  the  Intendants's  palace." 
Being  this  day  detached  to  the  camp  at  Point  Levi  on 
regimental  affairs,  I  passed  through  the  garrison,  and  took  a 
boat  from  the  lower  town,  by  which  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
viewing  more  distinctly  the  great  effect  our  artillery  had  upon 
it  from  the  south  side  of  the  river;  and  indeed  the  havoc  is 
not  to  be  conceived.  Such  houses  as  are  standing  are  per- 
forated by  our  shot,  more  or  less ;  and  the  low  town  is  so  great 
a  ruin,  that  its  streets  are  almost  impassable ;  the  parts  least 
damaged  are  the  streets  leading  to  Port  Lewis,2  Port  St.  John,3 
and  the  Palace-Gate  ; 4  and  yet  these,  though  more  remote  from 
our  batteries,  have  had  some  share  in  the  almost  general  de- 
struction. The  impropriety  of  putting  wounded  men  into  the 
same  hospital  with  the  sick  being  represented  to  Colonel  James, 

1  These  were  the  redoubts  erected  after  the  battle  on  the  high  ground 
between  the  walls  of  the  city  and  the  place  where  the  battle  was  fought. 

2  St.  Louis  Street.  3  St.  John  Street.  4  Palace  Hill. 


136        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  he  had  a  most  commodious  booth  erected  for  their  reception 
ep '  contiguous  to  the  Point ; x  immediately  after  the  army  moved 
above  the  town.  Two  French  frigates,  with  a  number  of 
transports,  are  said  to  be  arrived  in  the  river  Sequenny,2  which 
has  occasioned  some  of  our  ships  being  sent  down  in  quest 
of  them.  An  express  is  gone  over  to  General  Amherst.  All 
the  regular  troops  that  compose  this  army  are  to  remain  in 
garrison  this  winter,  except  the  three  companies  of  grenadiers 
under  Colonel  Murray  from  Louisbourg,  who  are  to  return 
to  their  respective  corps ;  one  company  only  of  the  provincial 
rangers  is  to  continue  here.  The  detachments  of  regulars  and 
rangers  under  Major  Scott  and  Captain  Goreham,3  who  went 
down  the  river  on  the  first  instant,  are  returned  :  they  took  a 
great  quantity  of  black  cattle  and  sheep ;  an  immense  deal  of 
plunder,  such  as  houshold-stuff,  books,  and  apparel ;  burned 
above  eleven  hundred  houses,  and  destroyed  several  [95] 
hundred  acres  of  corn,  besides  some  fisheries ;  they  made  sixty 
prisoners  :  and  had  only  five  men  wounded  in  all  their  different 
skirmishes;  many  parishes  that  they  passed  through  were 
spared,  by  the  inhabitants  not  having  attempted  any  insult  to 
our  troops.     The  weather  to-day  is  very  seasonable. 

By  the  reduction  of  Quebec,  there  are  fallen  into  our  hands 
twelve  pieces  of  brass  ordnance  *,  including  two  petards ;  and 

1  The  sick  were  still  at  the  hospital  on  the  Point  of  Orleans.     There  was 
little  room  in  the  hospital  at  Quebec. 

2  Saguenay. 

3  There  were  1600  men  on  the  expedition  under  Major  Scott. 
*  Of  these,  four  howitzers  and  one  field-piece  were  English,  and  taken  from 

us  in  the  late  unfortunate  General  Braddock's  field  of  battle.* — Note  by  author. 
1  The  official  return  gives  the  following  numbers  of  pieces  : 

1  brass  six-pounder. 
3      ,,      four-pounders. 

2  „      two-pounders. 
1      ,,      13-inch  mortar. 

3  „        8-inch  howitzers. 
15  iron  mortars. 

235  pieces  of  iron  ordnance. 
46  pieces  taken  at  river  St.  Charles. 

306 
One  thousand  and  ten  shells,  and  2  brass  petards.  {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  128.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      137 

between  the  garrison,  the  battery  at  Sillery,  (one  mortar  and  1759- 
four  guns  destroyed)  the  hulks,  floats,  and  batteries  north  of    p ' 
Charles's  river,  above  three  hundred  pieces  of  different  calibres, 
besides  a  considerable  quantity  of  ammunition,  small  arms,  in- 
trenching tools,  and  other  valuable  stores  to  a  great  amount. 


ORDERS. 

"  The  out-posts  are  to  take  up  all  stragglers  and  marauders,  21st. 
and  bring  them  to  the  Provost's  guard  ;  they  are  also  to  take 
care  that  there  is  no  insult  shewn  to  any  of  the  inhabitants, 
who  are  now  disposed  to  come  in,  and  take  the  oaths  to  the 
King  of  Great  Britain.  The  General  again  assures  the  army, 
that  all  plundering  will  be  punished  with  death.  Particular 
care  must  be  taken  of  the  subjects,  that  no  hurt  or  abuses 
are  done  to  any  of  the  houses.  The  head  quarters  are  in  the 
suburbs.1  The  regiments  are  to  mount  piquets  according  to 
their  numbers  as  usual.  The  rangers  advanced  upon  the  road 
leading  along  the  back  of  the  river,  and  that  leading  to  St. 
Foy,  are  to  patrole  during  the  night,  and  particularly  before 
day-break.  All  advanced  posts  are  to  have  double  centries, 
single  centries  being  apt  to  give  false  alarms.  All  the 
fascines  to  be  piled  up,  and  taken  care  of  by  the  guard  in  the 
redoubt  fascines  on  the  left  of  Colonel  Murray's  corps." 

[96]  ORDERS. 

"  Commanding  Officers  of  corps  to  give  in  a  return  of  the  22d. 
"  vacant  commissions  in  their  respective  regiments,  and  of  the 
"  Officers  next  in  seniority  to  succeed  them  :  as  also  a  list  of 
"  their  volunteers,  and  the  time  they  have  served.  The  corps 
"  of  light  infantry,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Howe,  to 
11  join  their  respective  regiments.    All  the  French  arms  to  be 

1  Townshend  occupied  a  house  on  the  Ste.  Foy  road,  probably  one  of  those 
seized  by  the  British  on  the  13th. 


138        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  delivered  into  the  train  of  artillery ;  any  soldier,  or  other 
'  "  person,  who  presumes  to  sell  any,  will  be  punished  with  the 
"  utmost  severity.  The  guard  at  the  general  hospital  to  be 
"  relieved  by  a  Subaltern  and  thirty  men  :  they  are  not  to 
"  allow  any  Officer  or  soldier  to  go  into  the  hospital  without  a 
"  pass  from  one  of  the  Generals.  Two  Captains,  six  Sub- 
"  alterns,  ten  Serjeants,  and  five  hundred  men,  to  parade 
"  to-morrow  morning  at  six  o'clock,  with  arms,  to  make 
"  fascines ;  an  Engineer  will  conduct  them,  and  they  will 
"  parade  in  the  front  of  the  forty-seventh  regiment." 

The  country-people  are  surrendering  in  great  numbers,  to 
take  the  oaths  of  allegiance :  they  say,  that,  as  soon  as  they 
shall  reap  their  harvest,  they  will  open  a  market  in  the  town 
or  suburbs,  if  permitted ;  and  supply  us  with  such  provisions 
as  the  country  affords,  either  by  sale  or  barter.  The  army  is 
now  incamped,  in  two  lines,  nearer  to  Quebec ;  and  large 
detachments  are  employed  in  levelling  our  redoubts,  clearing 
the  streets  and  houses  in  the  town,  landing  stores,  and  forming 
magazines  of  provisions,  ammunition,  &x.  &c.  Brigadier 
Murray  is  to  remain  here  in  command,  and  Colonel  Burton, 
of  the  forty-eighth  regiment,  is  to  act  as  Lieutenant-Governor. 
An  express  is  sailed  for  England,  with  an  account  of  the  success 
of  our  arms.  Two  Captains,  four  Subalterns,  and  two  hundred 
men,  are  ordered  to  take  post  in  the  large  French  redoubt  on 
the  north  side  of  Charles's  river.  I  shall  here  subjoin  a  trans- 
lation of  a  manuscript  fragment,1  which  was  brought  to  me,  in 

1  The  fragment  of  the  manuscript  referred  to  by  the  author  appears  to  be  an 
extract  from  "  Memoirs  of  the  Siege  of  Quebec,  .  .  .  from  the  Journal  of  a 
French  Officer  on  board  the  Chczine  Frigate,  .  .  .  compared  with  the  accounts 
transmitted  home  .  .  .  with  occasional  remarks,  by  Richard  Gardiner,  Captain 
of  Marines,"  published  in  London,  1761.  Republished  by  the  editor  in  Siege 
of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  pp.  231-258. 

Gardiner  was  Captain  of  the  Ripon,  and  appears  to  have  written  the 
preface  of  the  work  at  sea  ;  he  inscribed  the  volume  to  Mr.  Hobart.  The 
Chezine  was  the  ship  on  which  Bougainville  had  returned  from  his  fruitless 
mission  to  France.  In  1758  Montcalm  had  represented  that  the  colony  would 
be  lost  unless  more  troops  were  sent  from  France.  Bougainville  was  des- 
patched to  the  Court  of  Versailles  to  endeavour  to  persuade  the  Ministers  to 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      139 

the  course  of  the  [97]  winter  by  one  of  our  soldiers,  as  it  con-  1759- 
tains  the  sequel  of  a  diary,  made  in  the  French  army,  of  the 
transactions  immediately  previous  to,  and  in  consequence  of, 
the  13th  instant. — 'This  determined  Mr.  Wolfe,  at  all  events, 
'  to  make  one  trial  more,  and  to  possess  himself  of  the  eminence 
'  on  which  Quebec  stands.  In  consequence  of  this  resolution, 
'  he  reinforced  the  squadron  above  the  town,  raised  his  camp  by 
'  Montmorencie,  and  removed  it  to  Point  Levi ;  by  this  altera- 
1  tion,  we  being  no  longer  apprehensive  of  an  attempt  upon  our 
'  left,  some  troops  were  drawn  off  thence,  to  reinforce  the  right 
'  of  our  camp. — On  the  5th  (of  September)  several  corps  of  the 
'  enemy  were  discovered  marching  upon  the  heights  of  Point 
'  Levi,  in  the  direct  road  to  the  river  Chaudiere,  where  they 
'  embarked  on  board  their  ships :  this  movement  put  it  out  of 
1  doubt,  that  the  enemy  had  still  entertained  a  design  of  making 
'  another  descent  upon  the  north  shore,  of  which  immediate 
1  notice  was  sent  to  Mr.  Bougainville;  who  commanded  in  that 
4  quarter,  with  strict  orders  to  be  upon  his  guard,  and  attentive 
'  to  all  the  motions  of  the  British  on  that  side.  General  Wolfe 
'  came  at  length  to  a  resolution  to  make  a  serious  attempt  at  Le 
'  Foullon  :  and, — on  the  night  of  the  12th, — he  landed  one 
'  hundred  and  fifty  Highlanders  below  Sillery,  who,  with  the 
'  utmost  difficulty,  climbed  up  to  the  summit  of  the  Cape,  which 
'  is  immensly  steep ;  took  the  detachment  stationed  at  that 
'  place  in  the  rear,  fell  upon  them  unexpectedly,  and  routed 

assist  the  colony.  Vaudreuil,  who  professed  to  support  the  request  of  Montcalm, 
gave  Bougainville  letters  of  introduction  ;  but  he  addressed  a  private  letter  to 
the  Minister,  in  which  he  informed  him  that  Bougainville  did  not  understand 
the  needs  of  the  country,  and  moreover  was  a  creature  of  Montcalm's.  (Letter 
of  Vaudreuil,  November  3,  1758:  Parkman  Papers.)  Bougainville  arrived  in 
Quebec  on  board  the  Chezine  on  May  10,  1759.  During  the  siege  of  Quebec 
the  Chezine  was  at  Three  Rivers.  Admiral  Holmes  made  an  effort  to 
destroy  it. 

Captain  Gardiner  edited  the  Journal  with  many  valuable  notes,  by  the  aid 
of  which  it  is  possible  to  identify  several  places.  The  passage  quoted  by  the 
author  forms  but  a  small  portion  of  the  Journal.  Captain  Gardiner  does  not 
state  how  he  came  into  possession  of  the  Journal.  The  first  entry  is  on 
May  10  and  the  last  on  September  18. 


1759- 
Sept. 


140        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

them  :  our  soldiers,  thus  surprised,  scarce  made  any  resistance, 
but  precipitately  abandoned  their  post,  and  fled.  The  British, 
having  now  no  enemy  in  front  to  oppose  them,  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  13th  scaled  the  mountain  without  any  difficulty, 
and  soon  gained  the  great  road  of  St.  Foy,  along  which  they 
advanced  in  regular  order.  Our  troops  instantly  stood  to  their 
arms,  filed  off  to  the  right,  and  crossed  the  rivulet  of  St. 
Charles,  leaving  a  detachment  of  fifteen  hundred  men  only  in 
our  camp  for  its  defence ;  we  took  post  upon  the  heights  of 
[98]  Abraham,  and  there  waited  the  arrival  of  the  enemy. 
General  Wolfe,  upon  first  coming  up,  had  ordered  a  party  of 
light  troops  to  take  possession  of  the  house  De  Borgie,1  from 
which  we  attempted  to  dislodge  them  ;  but,  after  a  very  spirited 
and  obstinate  attack,  we  found  our  efforts,  without  cannon,  to 
little  purpose.  The  two  armies  did  not  long  remain  in  view 
of  each  other  without  coming  to  an  action  :  our  troops  ex- 
pressed great  ardour  and  eagerness  to  engage  ;  but,  alas  !  these 
spirits  were  of  a  very  short  duration,  though  it  was  judged 
proper  to  take  immediate  advantage  of  this  show  of  intrepidity 
and  good  humour,  and  therefore  our  Generals,  thinking  we 
could  do  the  business  without  the  aid  of  Mr.  Bougainville,2 

1  Borgia  dit  Levasseur.  Noel  Levasseur  was  an  engineer,  and  several  of 
his  plans,  including  those  of  the  Borgia  house,  are  in  existence.  (They  are 
in  the  Ursuline  Convent,  Quebec.)  The  house  adjoining  was  occupied  by  his 
relative,  Manseau. 

2  Montcalm  has  been  severely  criticized  for  not  waiting  for  Bougainville. 
But  we  fail  to  see  how  his  position  would  have  been  improved  had  he  done  so. 
If  it  was  merely  a  question  of  more  men,  he  could  have  withdrawn  two  thousand 
troops  from  Beauport  without  endangering  the  French  camp.  It  has  been  con- 
tended by  French  and  English  critics  that  if  Montcalm  had  delayed  the  battle 
until  the  arrival  of  Bougainville  the  English  would  have  been  caught  between  two 
fires.  This,  as  will  be  seen,  would  have  been  highly  improbable.  Bougainville, 
by  hastening  to  the  scene,  appeared  about  a  mile  in  the  rear  of  the  British 
at  twelve  o'clock.  It  would  have  been  one  o'clock  before  a  joint  attack  could  have 
been  made.  At  one  o'clock  Montcalm's  chances  of  success  would  have  been 
much  less  than  they  were  at  nine  o'clock,  and  for  the  following  reasons :  Between 
seven  and  eight  o'clock  two  field-pieces  had  been  hauled  up  by  the  British  sailors 
and  placed  in  position  on  the  Heights.  By  the  time  the  battle  began  they 
had  landed  six  heavy  twenty-four-pounders,  six  twelve-pounders,  and  several 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      141 

1  who  was  advancing  from  Cape  Rouge  with  the  flower  of  the  1759. 
'  army,  ordered  us  to  march  up  and  engage  the  enemy.  Our 
1  troops  gave  the  first  fire,  the  British  the  second,  and  the  affair 
1  was  over ;  our  right  took  to  their  heels,  our  center  ran  after 
1  them,  which  drew  along  the  left  wing  ;  and  thus  the  battle  was 
1  lost  in  less  time  than  I  am  recounting  it.  Attempts  were  made 
1  to  rally  the  fugitives,  but  to  no  purpose ;  all  that  could  be 
'  done  was  to  collect  a  body  of  seven  or  eight  hundred  men  to- 
'  gether,  whom  we  drew  up,  and  threw  them  into  the  coppice 
'  upon  our  right,  to  retard  the  pursuit  of  the  conquerors,  which, 
'  in  some  measure,  succeeded  ;  others,  who  had  recovered  from 

howitzers  on  the  beach  below.  Townshend  says  that  even  during  the  heat  of 
battle  some  guns  were  hauled  up.  If  the  battle  had  been  delayed  three  or  four 
hours,  Wolfe's  position  would  have  been  entirely  different.  Moreover,  there 
were  1400  sailors  and  marines  on  the  beach  at  the  Foulon,  who  could  have 
been  employed  if  necessary  to  cut  off  Bougainville's  approach.  Montcalm's 
aim  was  to  force  the  British  off  the  Heights  before  they  had  time  to  entrench 
themselves.  He  was  fully  aware  of  the  dilapidated  and  even  rotten  condition 
of  the  walls  on  the  land  side.  Mackellar,  the  English  chief  engineer,  had 
said  that  they  were  designed  only  against  small  arms,  and  that  they  could 
make  little  resistance  against  cannon.  Had  the  guns  been  mounted  on  the 
ridge,  as  they  were  a  few  days  later,  in  all  probability  the  British  would  have 
entered  the  city  on  the  13th  instead  of  the  18th.  The  Chevalier  de  Montreuil, 
Adjutant-General  of  the  French  forces,  writing  to  the  Marquis  de  Belle  Isle, 
said :  "  Had  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm  postponed  one  instant  marching 
against  the  enemy,  they  could  not  have  been  attacked,  in  consequence  of  the 
favourable  position  they  were  going  to  take  up,  having  even  begun  some 
entrenchments  in  their  rear.  People  will  not  fail  to  inform  you,  as  well  as 
the  Minister  of  the  Marine,  verbally  or  in  writing,  that  he  ought  to  have  waited 
for  M.  de  Bougainville's  reinforcements,  and  to  dispute  the  ground  by  a 
running  fire.  All  these  means  would  not  have  prevented  the  enemy  estab- 
lishing themselves  on  Coste  d'Afrrakam  the  moment  they  would  have  had 
time."  (Montreuil  to  Marshal  de  Belle  Isle,  September  22,  1759 :  New  York 
Colonial  Documents,  vol.  x.  p.  10 13.) 

The  advantage  of  the  position  chosen  by  Wolfe  seems  to  have  been  recog- 
nized by  all  the  officers.  Captain  Calcraft,  writing  from  Quebec  on  September 
20,  says :  "  When  everything  is  considered,  the  surviving  generals  acted 
prudently  ;  for  if  they  maintained  the  ground  they  were  upon,  the  devil  could 
not  keep  them  out  of  the  city  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  ;  whereas  if  they  had 
attempted  to  storm  or  take  possession  of  the  city  that  day,  an  accident  might 
have  deprived  them  of  the  advantages  and  glory  they  had  already  won." 
{Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  145.) 


I7S9- 
Sept. 


142        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

their  panic,  formed  themselves  into  small  divisions,  and  made 
a  stand,  so  that  the  action  had  an  appearance  of  being  renewed, 
though  it  was  of  little  consequence ;  the  fatal  coup  was  struck, 
and  the  enemy  triumphed.  In  the  afternoon  an  express  was 
dispatched  to  Monsieur  de  Levis,  to  acquaint  him  with  the 
dreadful  catastrophe,  and  to  desire  him  to  come  down,  and 
take  the  command  of  the  army  in  the  room  of  the  Sieur  de 
Montcalm,  who  was  dangerously  wounded.  This  done,  the 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  summoned  the  principal  Officers  to  a 
council  of  war,  and  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that  they  should  take 
their  revenge  on  the  morrow,  and  endeavour  to  wipe  off  the  disgrace 
of  that  fatal  day.  How  it  happened  that  we  [99]  took  a 
contrary  measure  I  cannot  say ;  for,  notwithstanding  these 
spirited  sentiments  of  the  Marquis,  the  members  were  unani- 
mous in  their  opinion,  that  there  was  an  absolute  necessity  for  the 
army  to  retire  to  Jacques  Carder,  and,  in  this  procedure,  farther  time 
should  not  be  lost:  so  the  army  moved  off  immediately,  leaving 
every  thing  behind  them,  and  marched  all  night  to  gain  the 
Point  de  Tremble,  being  the  rendezvous  for  the  whole.  Mon- 
sieur de  Levis,  upon  receipt  of  his  melancholy  packet,  departed 
instantly  from  Montreal,  and  joined  the  army  on  the  16th. 
After  a  few  hours  conference  with  the  Marquis,  it  was  agreed 
upon  to  write  to  Governor  de  Ramsay  at  Quebec,  and  acquaint 
him, — that  a  resolution  was  formed  to  march  to  his  relief;  to  exhort 
him,  by  all  means,  to  hold  out  to  the  last  extremity,  for  that  on  the 
1 8  th  our  whole  army  would  be  in  motion,  and  that  a  disposition 
was  made  to  throw  in  a  large  supply  of  provisions,  and  to  relieve 
the  town.  The  courier,  on  his  arrival  at  Quebec,  found  Mr.  de 
Ramsay  in  treaty  with  the  besieging  General  for  the  surrender 
of  the  place ;  and,  why  he*  did  not  immediately  break  off,  or, 
at  least,  suspend  the  negociation,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  conceive ; 
the  capitulation  was  reciprocally  ratified,  and  exchanged  in  the 
English  camp  on  the  morning  of  the  1 8th,  whereby  Quebec 
became  a  British  garrison.' 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      143 


ORDERS. 

"  General  Monckton  desires  that  all  the  Officers  of  the  army  will  1759- 
"please  to  wear  mourning  for  General  Wolfe,  their  late  Commander  23d. 
"  in  Chief  such  as  is  usual  in  the  field.  Captain  Cosnan,  of  the 
"  forty-fifth  regiment,  is  appointed  to  act  as  Town-Major ; 
"  Lieutenant  Patteshal'  of  the  fortieth,  and  Lieutenant  d'Aripe2  . 
"  of  the  fifteenth  regiment,  are  also  appointed  to  act  as  Town- 
"  Adjutants  of  Quebec,  and  are  all  to  be  obeyed  as  such.  All 
"  working  parties  from  camp  or  garrison  are  to  assemble  upon 
"  the  grand  parade,  where  [100]  the  Officers,  whose  services  are 
"  required,  must  attend  them,  to  conduct  their  men  to  work  at 
"  the  hour  appointed.  A  return  of  the  invalids  of  every  corps 
"  to  be  given  in,  as  soon  as  possible.  A  detachment  of  two 
"  Captains,  four  Subalterns,  six  Serjeants,  and  two  hundred 
"  men,  to  parade  to-morrow  morning  at  six  o'clock,  with  arms, 
"  and  three  days'  provisions ;  an  artillery  Officer  will  conduct 
"  them.  One  Subaltern,  and  thirty  men,  with  arms,  and  a 
"  Corporal,  and  six  Camp-Colour-men,  with  their  colours,  are 
"  to  parade  at  the  like  hour  to-morrow,  and  with  three  days' 
"  provisions ;  they  will  receive  their  orders  from  Major  M'Kellar, 
"  chief  Engineer.  Two  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  and  five  hun- 
"  dred  men  to  make  fascines  to-morrow,  which  are  to  be 
"  brought  into  town,  and  left  where  the  Major  of  brigade  will 
"  appoint.  Two  Subalterns,  and  one  hundred  men,  will  parade 
"  to-morrow,  without  arms,  for  the  Commissary  of  provisions." 

Showery  weather.  Divine  service  was  performed  to-day  for 
the  army,  on  the  field  of  battle  ;  and  an  excellent  thanksgiving  sermon 
was  preached  on  the  occasion?  A  deserter  from  the  enemy  says, 
that  Monsieur  de  Levis  threatens  to  retake  Quebec  this  winter 

1  See  note  2,  p.  240. 

2  Isaac  Aug.  D'Aripe'  was  appointed  Lieutenant  in  the  15th  Regiment, 
September  25,  1757. 

3  It  is  possible  that  at  a  service  for  the  camp  on  the  Heights,  on  the  23rd, 
the  chaplain  may  have  referred  to  the  victory,  but,  according  to  the  author, 
October  4  was  observed  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving. 


144        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  by  escalade.     The  quantities  of  fascines  we  are  making  are  for 

ep '  the  repairs  of  the  works  within  the  town,  and  to  revest  the 

parapet  wall   of  the   ramparts  next   the  country,1   as  also  to 

complete   some   embrasures  which   are   to   be   opened    in    the 

curtains. 

ORDERS. 

24th.  "All  the  regiments  are  to  send  in  to  Mr.  Porter,  Pay- 
"  master-General,  the  accounts  of  their  subsistence  between  the 
"  25th  of  June  and  24th  of  August,  in  order  for  the  warrants 
"  annexed  to  them  for  that  muster.  Reports  of  all  kinds  in 
"  the  town  to  be  made  to  the  Field-Officer  of  the  day,  who 
"  is  to  report  to  Brigadier  Murray.  The  Officers  of  the  post- 
"  guards2  are  to  search  all  carts  that  go  [101]  out  or  into  town, 
"  and  are  to  stop  all  those  that  carry  anything  that  may  be  of 
"  service  to  the  enemy.  Five  hundred  men,  with  Officers  and 
"  Non-commissioned  in  proportion,  for  making  fascines,  to- 
"  morrow,  as  usual." 

Agreable  weather  to-day.  A  quantity  of  new  fire-arms, 
cutlery,  and  hardware,  hosiery,  mercery,  and  haberdashery 
wares  of  every  kind,  with  clocks,  watches,  and  a  variety  of 
trinkets ;  also  gold,  silver,  and  copper  laces ;  furs,  skins,  wine, 
salt,  sugar,  spare  cloathing,  and  moggosans,  &c.  &c.  have 
been  found  in  the  Intendant's  magazine 3  or  storehouse  within 

1  The  excellent  work  done  under  the  direction  of  Patrick  Mackellar  during 
October  and  November  placed  the  city  in  a  fair  state  of  defence,  on  the  land 
side  at  least,  against  attack  during  the  winter.  It  was  owing  to  the  precautions 
taken  at  this  time  that  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  was  unable  in  April  1760  to 
effect  a  breach.  Temporary  works  were  constructed  immediately  in  front  of 
the  walls  and  the  space  between  was  packed  with  snow.  Inside  the  walls  a 
barricade  of  barrels  filled  with  snow  was  made,  and  the  action  of  the  sun  by  day 
and  of  the  frost  by  night  converted  this  barricade  into  a  wall  of  ice. 

2  "  port-guards  "  :  see  Errata. 

3  This  building  was  commonly  known  as  La  Friponne,  or  "  The  Cheat." 
Several  years  before  the  siege  of  Quebec,  the  Intendant  Bigot  and  Breard, 
Controller  of  the  Navy  in  Quebec,  had  entered  into  a  secret  contract  with  a 
firm  in  Bordeaux  which  shipped  large  quantities  of  merchandise  to  New 
France.  The  goods  were  declared  at  the  Customs  free  of  duty  as  being 
required  in  the  service  of  the  King,  and  then  passed  into  the  hands  of  Bigot's 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      145 

the  garrison.  The  Canadians  are  surrendering  still  more  1759. 
numerously  to  deliver  their  arms,  and  swear  fealty  to  their  ept' 
new  Master :  the  more  distressed  of  them  come  daily  into  our 
camp  to  beg  charity,  and  to  intreat  we  will  exchange  biscuit 
and  pork  for  their  cabbage  and  other  vegetables ;  their  demand 
for  bread  is  inconceiveable  ;  and  their  desire  of  peace  and  quiet- 
ness seems  to  render  them  more  reconciled  to  their  conquered 
fate. 

ORDERS. 

"  Five  hundred  men  to  be  sent  to-morrow  to  l'lsle  Madame  ;  25th. 
"  this  detachment  to  consist  of  one  Field-Officer,  two  Captains, 
"  four  Subalterns,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  from  the 
"  line,  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  rangers,  with  Officers  in 
"  proportion  ;  they  are  to  be  provided  with  grinding-stones  and 
"  felling-axes  from  the  King's  stores  :  the  soldiers  are  to  be 
"  allowed  a  jill  of  rum  per  day,  and  five  shillings  for  every  cord 
"  of  wood  they  cut  and  put  on  board  ;   the  Officers,  who  are 

friends  from  whom  the  Intendant  bought  them  at  extravagant  prices  for  the 
King's  stores.  The  cargo  of  an  English  ship  which  was  captured  by  the 
French,  was  sold  to  Bigot's  accomplices  for  800,000  francs.  At  Bigot's  trial  for 
fraud,  some  years  later,  it  was  proved  that  he  had  bought  back  a  part  of  this 
cargo  for  the  King  for  1,000,000  francs,  and  that  by  further  manipulations  a 
profit  of  2,000,000  francs  had  been  made  on  the  transaction.  After  a  time 
Bigot  made  a  private  arrangement  with  a  man  named  Claverie  to  open  a 
retail  store,  which  was  known  as  La  Friponne,  and  no  doubt  the  goods  referred 
to  by  the  author  were  a  part  of  the  stock  of  this  store.  (Proems  Bigot,  Con- 
clusions apporte'es  le  22  A  oust  1762.) 

Bigot  may  have  secreted  some  of  the  riches  of  the  Intendant's  Palace  in 
this  building,  but  after  his  arrest  most  of  the  silver  thought  to  be  the  personal 
property  of  the  Intendant,  was  confiscated  by  the  French  crown,  and  there  was 
quite  a  competition  amongst  the  officers  of  the  Court  to  secure  it.  Silver 
dishes  weighing  192  marcs  3  ounces  were  delivered  to  the  Marechal  de  Riche- 
lieu, while  the  Sieur  de  Laverdy  received  8  dozen  plates,  4  chandeliers,  14 
candlesticks,  a  coffee  pot,  18  forks,  and  a  soup  tureen.  The  Sieur  Boucher  was 
allotted  7  dishes  and  a  coffee  pot.  Much  more  was  discovered,  but  there  is  no 
record  of  its  disposal.  Probably  the  silver  was  of  fine  workmanship,  for  one  of 
the  applicants  was  told  that  the  price  "would  be  higher  than  the  ordinary  price 
of  silver."  {Report  concerning  Canadian  Archives,  1904,  pp.  324  et  seq.) 
VOL.    II.  K 


146        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  appointed  to  oversee  this  work,  will  receive  three  shillings  per 
ept'  "  day  each :  the  whole  are  to  be  ready  to  embark  to-morrow 
"  morning  by  eight  o'clock,  at  the  water-side  in  the  lower 
"  town ;  an  inquiry  to  be  made  among  the  Nova  Scotia  regi- 
"  ments  of  the  Officers  who  will  undertake  the  overseeing.1 
"  A  general  court-martial  to  sit  to-morrow  morning,  &c. 
"Colonel  Young2  President,  and  twelve  Captains  from  the 
"  line.  The  detachment  on  the  other  side  of  Charles's  river 
"  to  be  [102]  relieved  to-morrow  by  a  Captain,  two  Subalterns, 
"  and  fifty  men ;  they  are  to  carry  seven  days'  provisions  with 
"  them.  The  post  at  the  battery  to  be  relieved  to-morrow 
"  morning,  at  six  o'clock,  by  one  Captain,  two  Subalterns,  and 
"  one  hundred  men.  The  post  at  St.  Foy  to  be  relieved  by 
"  one  Subaltern  and  thirty  men.  The  post  at  Captain  St. 
"  Leger's  house  to  be  relieved  by  one  Captain,  two  Subalterns, 
"  and  fifty  men,  all  at  the  same  hour.  A  party  of  two  Captains, 
"  four  Subalterns,  and  two  hundred  men  to  be  in  readiness  to 
"  attend  the  Engineers.  Two  Captains,  four  Subalterns,  six 
"  Serjeants,  and  four  hundred  men  to  parade  as  usual  for 
"  fascine-making.  A  party  of  one  Subaltern  and  forty  men 
"  to  parade  in  town,  for  the  Assistant  Deputy  Quarter-Master- 
"  General.  One  Captain,  two  Subalterns,  and  one  hundred 
"  and  fifty  men  to  parade  for  the  artillery.  Two  Subalterns 
"  and  one  hundred  men  to  parade  for  landing  provisions. 
"  All  those  several  parties  to  parade  at  six  o'clock  to-morrow 
"  morning." 

1  The  regiments  which  came  from  Nova  Scotia  had  spent  a  winter  in 
the  country,  and  the  experience  of  the  officers  was  of  special  value  at  this 
time. 

2  Colonel  John  Young  was  appointed  civil  and  criminal  Judge  in  Quebec 
by  Murray.  On  January  16,  1760,  Murray  gave  a  commission  to  Mr.  Jacques 
Allier  as  civil  and  criminal  Judge  for  the  parishes  between  Berthier  and 
Kamouraska,  "  save  in  the  matter  of  appeal  in  the  Town  of  Quebec  before 
Colonel  Young,  the  civil  and  criminal  judge  in  final  appeals  of  the  aforesaid 
town  and  conquered  country."  (Shortt  and  Doughty  :  Documents  relating  to 
the  Constitutional  History  of  Canada,  p.  30.)  The  judgments  of  the  Court  are 
preserved  in  the  Canadian  Archives  at  Ottawa  (Series  M,  640). 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      147 

We  had  gloomy  threatening  weather,  in  the  fore  part  of  1759- 
this  day :  in  the  afternoon,  a  heavy  rain,  which  continued  until 
the  next  morning.  The  country-people  are  now  returning 
to  their  habitations  with  their  cattle  and  effects,  and  are  begin- 
ning to  reap  their  harvest ;  it  is  with  the  utmost  satisfaction 
that  I  have  daily  ocular  experience  of  the  most  distinguished 
humanity  and  generosity  in  our  worthy  soldiers;  they  not 
only  share  their  provisions  with  the  distressed  Canadians,  but 
even  their  small  allowance  of  rum  :  to-day  I  saw  above  twenty 
of  our  men  assisting  those  poor  people  in  cutting  and  binding 
their  sheaves  of  corn ; 1  they  being  within  the  district  of  the 
post  where  I  was  on  duty,  I  went  towards  them,  and,  asking 
the  soldiers  what  they  were  to  get  for  their  labour,  they  replied, 
1  They  sought  not  any  thing ;  what  they  did  was  out  of  good- 
'  will  to  the  poor  creatures,  who  had  little  enough  for  them- 
'  selves.'  One  of  them  added, — '  It  would  be  rank  murder  to 
'  take  any  thing  from  the  poor  devils,  [103]  for  they  have  lost 
1  enough  already.'  While  I  stood  reflecting  on  the  matchless 
goodness  of  our  honest  Britons,  with  the  oddity  of  the  fore- 
going speech,  I  saw  a  peasant  take  from  his  pocket  a  sealskin 
pouch,  with  a  pipe,  and  offer  his  tobacco  to  the  soldiers,  which 
they  all  refused  :  one  of  them  instantly  produced  a  rusty  iron 
box  that  was  also  filled  with  tobacco,  and  tendered  it  to  the 
Canadian,  saying,  '  When  it  is  out,  I  know  where  to  get  more  ; 
'  perhaps  that  is  not  your  case,  poor  man  ! ' — Charmed  with 
such  benevolence  and  nobleness  of  heart,  I  approached  the 
poor  American,2  in  order  to  explain  to  him  what  had  been 
said  ;  whereupon  he  dropped  his  reaping-hook,  and  raised  his 
hands  and  eyes,  with  seeming  fervency,  to  Heaven ;  astonished 
no  doubt,  at  so  much  unexpected,  nay  undeserved,  goodness. 
This  instance  furnished  me  with  a  spacious  field  for  agreeable 

1  General  Murray  ordered  one  day's  provisions  per  week  from  each  officer 
and  soldier  to  be  stopped  and  given  to  the  inhabitants  who  took  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  British  sovereign.  {Journal  of  the  Quarter-Master- Serjeant : 
Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  118.) 

2  The  author  evidently  means  Canadian. 


148        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  reflections ;  well,  thought  I,  here  our  soldiers  have  manifested 
ep '  the  suitableness  and  justness  of  those  incomparable  ideas  so 
elegantly  expressed  by  the  inimitable  Mr.  Wolfe,  in  his  placart 
to  the  Canadians  : — Britons,  breathe  higher  sentiments  of  humanity, 
and  listen  to  the  merciful  dictates  of  the  Christian  religion.1  My 
pleasing  meditations  were  now  interrupted  by  the  arrival  of 
an  express,  to  advertise  me  of  the  approach  of  a  relief;  so,  after 
I  had  commended  the  soldiers  for  their  admirable  display  of 
genorosity  to  a  conquered  enemy,  I  retired  to  my  post. — 
Violent  thunder  and  lightning  towards  evening. 


ORDERS. 

26th.  "  No  persons  are  to  be  permitted  to  walk  on  the  ramparts, 
"  but  British  Officers  and  soldiers  ;  and  no  soldier  must  presume 
"  to  go  to  the  general  hospital  without  a  pass." 

Showery  weather :  the  troops  which  composed  the  late 
French  garrison  embarked  this  day ;  they  consisted  of  the 
King's  Lieutenant,  nine  Captains,  thirteen  first  and  second 
Lieutenants,  three  Cadets,  twenty-seven  Serjeants,  twenty-two 
Drummers,  and  five  [104]  hundred  and  forty  rank  and  file: 
total,  exclusive  of  a  number  of  seamen,  six  hundred  and  fifteen. 
— Our  incampment  will  break  up,  as  soon  as  the  town  is  cleared 
of  its  rubbish,  and  the  houses  are  repaired  for  our  reception ; 
for  this  purpose  carpenters,  bricklayers,  smiths,  and  others  are 
now  assiduously  employed. 

Having  procured  a  mandate  published,  throughout  this 
diocese,  by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  18th  of  April  last, 
upon  their  receiving  certain  intelligence  of  our  intentions  to 
invade  Canada,  and  to  besiege  their  capital ;  it  may  not  be 
unacceptable  to  insert  it  here,  with  a  translation  for  the  English 
reader. 

1  Some  of  the  soldiers  and  seamen  were  apparently  not  impressed  with 
these  sentiments,  for  they  were  guilty  of  ill-treating  the  Canadians. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      149 

'  Mandement  de  Monseigneur,  pour  des  Prieres  publiques. 

1  Henry  Marie  Dubreil,  de  Pont  Briand,1  par  la  misericorde  1759. 
de  Dieu,  et   la   grace   du   Sainte   Siege,  Eveque  de  Quebec, 
Conseiller  du  Roi,  en  tous  ses  conseils,  &c.  &c.  au  Clerge* 
seculier  et  regulier,  et  a  tous  les  fideles  de  notre  diocese,  salut 
et  benediction  en  notre  Seigneur  Jesus  Christ. 

1  Vous  avez  connoissance,  nos  tres  chers  freres,  des  preparatifs 
immenses  que  fait  Tennemi,  de  ses  desseins  formes  d'attaquer 
la  colonie  par  quatre  endroits  differens,  du  nombre  de  ses 
troupes  reglee  et  milices,  six  fois  au  moins  superieures  aux 
notres ;  vous  n'ignorez  pas  qu'ils  envoyant 2  des  Colliers  chez 
toutes  les  nations  pour  nous  les  enlever,  pour  animer  contre 
nous  celles  qui  voudrient  conserver  une  espece  de  neutrality ; 
vous  savez  qu'ils  occupent  a  present  au  bas  de  notre  fleuve 
des  ports  que  nous  regardions  comme  autant  de  barrieres ; 
vous  appercevez  tous  les  motifs  de  crainte  et  de  frayeur,  et 
vous  en  etes  sans  doute  frappes.  L'incertitude  sur  les  affaires 
d'Europe,  les  dangers  aux  quels  sont  exposes,  les  secours  que 
nous  en  entendons,3  les  flottes  nombreuses  destinees  a  notre 
pert,  la  disette  generale  de  tout  ce  qui  est  necessaire  pour  se 
defendre  et  peut  etre  pour  vivre  dans  le  sein  meme  de  la  paix, 
doivent  naturellement  faire  encore  plus  [105]  d'impression 
sur  vos  esprits.  Mais  ce  qui  doit  inquieter  d'avantage,  c'est 
le  peu  de  zele  qu'on  remarque  presqu'  en  tout  le  monde,  ce 
sont  les  discours  malins  et  injurieux  tenus  sur  ceux  memes  en 
qui  Ton  devroit  mettre  toute  sa  confiance ;  ce  qui  doit  nous 

\-*  Henri  Marie  Dubreuil  de  Pontbriand,  born  at  Vannes,  France,  in  January 
1708 ;  educated  at  the  College  of  Lafleche  and  at  the  Seminary  of  Saint  Sulpice, 
Paris;  appointed  sixth  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  1741.  During  the  siege  of  Quebec 
the  Bishop's  Palace  was  destroyed  by  shells  from  the  batteries  of  Pointe  des 
Peres,  and  in  consequence  the  Bishop  retired  to  Charlesbourg,  in  the  rear  of 
the  French  intrenchments.  After  the  capitulation  he  took  up  his  residence  in 
Montreal,  where  he  died  on  June  8,  1760.     He  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  at 

Montreal  on  June  II.  

2  "envoyent":  see  Errata.  3  "attendons":  see  Errata. 


1759. 
Sept. 


150        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

faire  craindre,  ce  sont  les  divertissements  profanes  aux  quels 
on  s'est  livre,  avec  plus  de  fureur  que  jamais ;  ce  sont  les  exces 
intolerables  dans  les  jeux  de  hazard,  ces  deguisemens  impies 
en  derision,  ou,  pour  mieux  dire,  en  haine  de  la  religion ;  ce 
sont  les  crimes  plus  que  jamais  multiplie  dans  le  cours  de  cet 
hyver. — Voila.  ce  qui  nous  oblige  nos,  tres  chers  freres,  a  tout 
craindre,  et  a  vous  annoncer  que  Dieu  lui  meme  est  irrite, 
que  sa  main  est  levee  pour  nous  frapper,  et  qu'en  effet  nous 
le  meritons. — Oui,  nos  tres  chers  freres,  nous  vous  le  disons 
a.  la  face  des  autels,  et  dans  l'amertume  de  notre  cceur,  ce 
n'est  pas  le  nombre  des  ennemis,  ce  ne  sont  pas  leurs  efforts 
qui  effrayent  et  qui  nous  sont  envisager  les  plus  grands 
malheurs  tant  pour  l'etat  que  pour  la  religion.  Voici  la 
dix-huitieme  annee  revolue  que  le  Seigneur  nous  a  appelles, 
quoique  indignes,  a  la  conduite  de  ce  vaste  diocese  :  nous  vous 
avons  vu  avec  douleur  souffrir  souvent  de  la  famine,  et  de  la 
maladie,  et  presque  toujours  en  guerre ;  mais  cette  annee  nous 
paroit  a  tous  egards  la  plus  triste  et  la  plus  deplorable,  parce 
qu',  en  effet,  vous  etes  plus  criminels. — Avoit  on  jamais 
entendu  parler  de  tant  de  vols  manifestes,  de  tant  d'injustices 
criautes,  de  tant  de  rapines  honteuses ;  avoit  on  vu  dans  cette 
colonie  des  maisons  consacrees,  pour  ainsi  dire,  publiquement 
au  crime  ;  avoit  on  vu  autant  d'abominations  ? — Dans  presque 
tous  les  etats,  la  contagion  est  presque  generale ;  elle  n'est 
pourtant  pas  encore  sans  remede,  nos  *  tres  chers  freres,  et  votre 
malheur  n'est  pas  sans  ressource.  La  foi  nous  apprend  qu'une 
vraie  et  sincere  conversion  peut  arreter  la  bras  vengeur  de  la 
justice  Divine,  et  que  souvent  elle  l'a  en  effet  arrete. — Le  mal 
est  grand, — il  est  vrai :  mais  le  remede  est  entre  vos  mains : 
Infidele  Jerusalem,  revenez  a  Dieu,  et  Dieu,  suivant  sa  promise, 
se  laissera  flecker ! 2  Effacez,  nos  tres  chers  freres,  effacez 
promptement  le  passe  par  les  larmes  d'une  [106]  sincere 
penitence ;  elles  sont  bien  puissantes  sur  le  coeur  d'un  Dieu 
qui   ne   punit   qu'   a  regret. — Renoncez   pour   jamais  a  vos 

1  " mes  tres  chers,"  in  original.  2  "flicker"  in  original. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      151 

'  desordres,  et  le  Ciel  propice  a  nos  voeux  dissipera  a  l'instant  1759. 
'  tous  nos  objets  de  crainte  et  de  frayeur. — C'est  done  la  con- 
1  version  de  pecheurs  que  nous  nous  proposons  dans  ces  prieres 
'  publiques.  Ames  justes,  rendez  vous  y  assidues :  priez, 
'  pleurez,  soupirez  avec  les  ministres  de  l'autel ;  demandez  avec 
'  instance  que  le  Seigneur  eclaire  les  pecheur,1  sur  les  malheurs 
*  de  leurs  ames,  et  qu'il  les  touche  et  les  convertisse ;  ce  sont, 
'  vos  freres,  qui  courent  a  leur  perte ;  craignez  de  vous  trouver 
'  envelloppes  dans  leur  disgrace ;  et,  vous  pecheurs,  nous  vous 
'  en  prions  au  nom  de  Jesus  Christ,  au  moins  ne  mettez  pas 
'  d'obstacles  aux  faveurs  que  nous  demandons  pour  vous ;  venez 
1  plutot,  nous  vous  en  conjurons  par  tout  ce  qui  est  capable  de 
'  vous  toucher :  venez  les  sollicker  vous  memes  dans  un  esprit 
'  de  douleur  et  de  componction. — A  ces  causes  apres  en  avoir 
'  confere  avec  nos  venerables  freres  les  Chanoines  de  notre  eglise 
'  cathedrale,  le  saint  nom  de  Dieu  invoque,  nous  avons  ordonne 
'  et  ordonnons  ce  qui  suit. 

1  Premierement,  Dans  les  paroisses  des  campagnes,  le 
'  premier  dimanche  de  chaque  mois,  il  sera  fait  une  procession 
'  sans  porter  le  Saint  Sacrement,  a  l'endroit  et  a  l'heure  que 
'  choisira  chaqu'un  de  Messieurs  les  Cures : — dans  cette  pro- 
1  cession  on  chantera  les  litanies  des  Saints,  ensuite  le  pseaume, 
1  Miserere  mei  Deus : — et,  immediatement  apres  les  oraisons 
1  et  anciennes 2  ordinaires  de  salut,  le  Pretre  sera  une  amande 
'  honorable  au  noms  de 3  pecheurs,  qu'on  peut  prendre  dans  le 
'  rituel  au  dimanche  de  la  Trinite,  page  429. 

'  Secondement,  Tout  Pretre  seculier  et  regulier  ajoutera  aux 
1  oraisons  de  la  Messe,  l'oraison  du  Missel,  Deus  refugium. 

'  Troisiemement,  Dans  tous  les  benedictions  du  Saint 
'  Sacrement,  on  chantera  le  trait,  Domine,  non  secundum,  avec  les 
'  versets  et  l'oraison  pour  la  remission  des  peches. 

[107]  '  Quatriemement,  Dans  les  difFerentes  eglises  de 
'  Quebec,  savoir,  la  cathedrale,  l'eglise  de  la  Victoire  en  la  basse 

1  "pecheurs,"  in  original.  2  "  antiennes?  in  original. 

3  "  des"  in  original. 


152        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-  '  ville,  le  seminaire,  les  Jesuites,  les  Recollects,  les  Ursulines ; 
'  '  on  sera  alternativement  une  Neuvaine  ;  on  dira  la  Sainte  Messe 
'  vers  les  sept  heures,  on  y  chantera  les  litanies  des  Saints,  et  le 
'  pseaume,  Miserere  mei  Deus. 

'  On  fera  une  amande  honorable  au  nom  de *  pecheurs,  et 
'  on  terminera  par  la  benediction  du  Saint  Sacrement,  avec 
'  le  Saint  Ciboire  seulement.  Les  jours  libres  on  pourra  dire 
'  alternativement  les  Messes  votives  des  Saints  Anges,  de  la 
'  Saint  Trinite,  du  Saint  Esprit,  de  Sancta  Cruce,  de  Sancta 
'  Maria,  pro  qudcumque  necessitate,  pro  tempore  belli,  pro  pace  :  du 
'  Patron  de  l'eglise  ou  chapelle,  aux  Jesuites  de  Saint  Frangois 
'  Xavier ;  a  la  basse  ville  de  Sainte  Genevieve ;  aux  Ursulines 
'  du  sacre  cceur  de  Jesus ;  au  seminaire  de  la  sainte  famille,  ou 
'  pour  la  conversion  des  sauvages. 

'  On  observera  autant,  qu'il  sera  possible,  a  Montreal  et 
'  aux  Trois  Rivieres,  ce  qui  est  present  pour  Quebec ;  dans  les 
'  camps,  et  dans  les  forts,  on  suivra  ce  qui  est  ordonne  pour  les 
'  paroisses  de  campagne. 

'Sera  le  present  mandement  lu  et  publie  au  prone  de  la 
'  Messe  de  paroisse,  le  premier  dimanche  apres  la  reception 
'  d'icelui. 

*  Donne  a  Quebec  dans  notre  palais  episcopal,  sous  notre 
'  seing,  le  sceau  de  nos  armes,  et  la  souscription  de  notre 
'Secretaire,  ce  i8me  d'Avril,  1759. 

'  Signe,  H.  M.  Eveque  de  Quebec,  et  plus  bas, 

'  Par  Monseigneur,  &c. 

'  Signe,  BRIAND,  Chanoine  Secretaire.' 2 

1  " des"  in  original. 

2  This  document  is  to  be  found  in  Matidements,  Lettres  Pastorales  et  Circu- 
lairls  des  Eveques  de  Quebec,  edited  by  Mgr.  H.  Tetu  and  the  Abb6  C.  O. 
Gagnon,  vol.  ii.  pp.  134-137. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      153 


[108]     '  My  Lord  the  Bishop  s  Mandate,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

4  Henry  Mary  Dubriel,  of  Point  Briand,  by  the   mercy  of  I7S9. 
'  God,   and   the   grace   of  the   Holy  See,  Bishop   of  Quebec, Sept' 
'  Counsellor  to  the  King  in  all  his  councils,  &c.  to  the  secular 
'  and  regular  Clergy,  and  to  all  the   faithful  of  our  diocese, 
'  salvation  and  blessing  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

'  You  are  not  unacquainted,  my  very  dear  brethren,  with 
'  the  immense  preparations  of  the  enemy,  the  designs  formed  to 
'  attack  the  colony  in  four  different  parts,  the  number  of  their 
'  regular  troops  and  militia,  six  times  at  least  superior  to  our's ; 
'  neither  are  you  ignorant,  that  they  have  sent  emissaries  to  all 
'  the  Indian  nations,  to  incite  them  to  forsake  us,  and  to 
'  rouse  those  to  take  up  arms  against  us,  who  are  willing  to 
1  preserve  a  kind  of  neutrality.  You  are  sensible,  moreover, 
'  that  they  occupy  those  harbours  at  the  lower  end  of  our 
'  river,  which  hitherto  we  have  regarded  as  so  many  barriers ; 
'  you  perceive  every  incitement  to  fear  and  terror,  and  you 
1  are  undoubtedly  astonished  thereat.  The  uncertainty  of  the 
'  affairs  of  Europe,  the  many  dangers  to  which  the  succours  we 
1  expect  are  exposed,  the  numerous  fleets  destined  for  our  de- 
'  struction ;  the  general  scarcity  that  prevails  of  every  thing 
1  necessary,  as  well  for  our  defence  as  our  subsistence,  even  in 
'  peace,  ought  naturally  to  make  the  greatest  impression  on  our 
'  minds.  But  what  ought  still  to  be  the  cause  of  the  greatest 
1  chagrine  is  the  little  zeal  for  pity  observed  every-where,  the 
'  injurious  and  wicked  speeches  maintained  against  those  in 
'  whom  we  ought  to  place  all  our  confidence ;  and  what  may 
•  still  create  farther  fear  in  us  are  the  profane  diversions  to 
'  which  we  are  addicted,  with  greater  attachment  than  ever  ;  the 
'  insufferable  excesses  of  the  games  of  chance ;  the  impious 
'  hypocrisy  in  derision,  or  rather  in  contempt,  of  religion ;  the 
'  various  crimes  against  Heaven,  that  have  been  multiplied  in 
'  the  course  of  this  [109]  winter ;  all  these,  my  brethren,  ought 


1759. 
Sept, 


154        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

to  make  us  dread  every  thing,  and  oblige  me  to  declare  to  you, 
that  God  himself  is  inraged,  that  his  arm  is  prepared  to 
chastise  us,  and,  in  fact,  that  we  deserve  it.  Yea,  my  friends, 
we  tell  it,  in  the  face  of  the  altars,  and  in  the  bitterness  of  our 
heart,  that  it  is  not  the  number  of  the  enemy,  nor  their 
utmost  efforts,  that  affright  us,  and  make  us  reflect  on  the 
impendent  disasters  both  on  the  state  and  on  religion,  but  our 
manifold  sins  and  wickednesses.  Eighteen  years  have  now 
elapsed,  since  the  Lord  called  us,  though  unworthy,  to  watch 
over  this  extensive  diocese  ;  we  have  frequently  seen  you  suffer 
by  famine,  by  diseases,  and  almost  continual  war  :  nevertheless, 
this  year  appears  to  us,  in  all  respects,  the  most  afflictive  and 
deplorable,  because,  in  reality,  we  are  most  criminal.  Were 
there  ever  such  open  robberies,  so  many  heinous  acts  of  in- 
justice, such  shameful  rapines  heard  of?  Who  has  not  seen, 
in  this  colony,  families  devoted,  publicly,  if  I  may  say  so,  to 
crimes  of  the  most  odious  nature  ?  Who  ever  beheld  so  many 
abominations  ? — In  almost  all  ranks  the  contagion  is  nearly 
universal :  however,  my  brethren,  matters  are  not  yet  remedi- 
less, neither  are  our  misfortunes  irretrievable.  The  Christian 
faith  teaches  us,  that  a  true  and  sincere  conversion  can  stop  the 
avenging  hand  of  Divine  justice,  and  that  it  even  hath 
frequently  stayed  it.  It  is  true,  the  disease  is  great,  but  the 
remedy  is  in  your  own  power.  O  faithless  Jerusalem,  return  to 
your  God :  and  God,  according  to  Ms  promise,  will  deign  to  relent ! 
Atone,  my  dear  brethren,  I  say,  atone  speedily,  for  the  past, 
by  the  tears  of  a  sincere  repentance  ;  they  will  be  acceptable  to 
the  merciful  heart  of  God,  who  never  punishes  his  creatures 
but  with  regret.  Dear  children,  be  diligent  therein,  sympathise 
with  the  ministers  of  the  altar,  in  weeping,  wailing,  and  prayer. 
Implore  the  Lord  with  fervency  to  inlighten  sinners  with  the 
misery  of  their  souls,  that  he  will  affect  and  convert  them  :  we 
mean  those  of  our  brethren  who  run  to  their  own  destruction  ; 
dread,  lest  ye  find  yourselves  [no]  involved  in  their  calamities ; 
and  ye,  O  sinners,  we  beseech  you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      155 

'  at  least  be  no  hindrance  to  the  blessings  we  ask  for  you  ;  come  1759- 
'  rather,  we  conjure  you  by  all  that  is  capable  of  affecting  you ; 
1  come  and  sollicit  them,  of  your  own  accord,  with  a  spirit  full 
'  of  meekness  and  contrition.  For  these  purposes,  after  con- 
1  ferring  with  our  respectable  brethren,  the  Canons  of  our 
'  cathedral  church,  having  invoked  the  holy  name  of  God,  we 
'  have  ordered,  and  do  hereby  order,  the  due  performance  of 
'  the  services  herein  directed. 

'  Imprimis,  In  the  country  parishes,  on  the  first  Sunday 
'  of  every  month  shall  be  a  procession,  without  the  Host  or 
1  Sacrament,  to  the  place,  and  at  the  hour,  each  of  the  Rectors 
1  shall  appoint.  In  that  procession  shall  be  sung  the  litanies  of 
'  the  Saints,  then  the  psalm,  Miserere  met  Deus  :  and,  immediately 
'  after  the  ancient  and  common  prayers  of  salutation,  the  Priest 
'  shall  make  an  honourable  atonement,  in  the  name  of  sinners, 
'  which  he  may  find  in  the  ritual  for  Trinity  Sunday. 

1  Secondly,  Every  secular  and  regular  Priest  shall  add  to 
1  the  prayers  of  the  Mass  the  prayer  of  the  Missal,  Deus 
*  refugium. 

'  Thirdly,  In  all  the  benedictions  of  the  Holy  Sacrament ; 
1  shall  be  sung  the  tract,  Domine,  non  secundum,  with  the 
'  versicles  and  prayer  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

*  Fourthly,  In  the  different  churches  of  Quebec,  viz.  the 
'  cathedral,  the  church  of  la  Victoire  in  the  low  town,  the 
'  seminary,  the  college  of  Jesuits,  that  of  the  Recollects  and 
'  Ursulines,  shall  be  performed  alternately  a  Nona,  or  Ninth ; 
'  the  Holy  Mass  shall  be  said  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning ; 
'  the  litanies  of  the  Saints,  and  the  psalm,  Miserere  mei  Deus, 
'  shall  be  sung  thereat. 

'  An  honourable  atonement  shall  be  made  for  sinners,  and 
'  the  whole  concluded  with  the  benediction  of  the  Sacrament, 
'  in  the  holy  Chalice  only.  On  the  working-days,  the  votive 
1  Masses  of  the  Holy  Angels,  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  of  the  Holy 
'  Cross,  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  for  all  necessities,  for  times  of  war, 
'  and  for  [in]  peace,  shall  be  said  reciprocally.     The  Mass  of 


156        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  the  Patron  of  the  church  or  chapel  shall  be  said ;  first,  at 
ept'  '  the  Jesuits  of  St.  Francis  Xavier ;  in  the  low  town  at  St. 
'  Genevieve ;  at  the  Ursulines ;  at  the  seminary  instituted  for 
1  the  conversion  of  savages. 

1  What  is  prescribed  for  Quebec  shall  be  observed,  as  much 
1  as  possible,  at  Montreal  and  the  Three  Rivers ;  the  camps 
'  and  forts  shall  also  observe  what  is  appointed  for  the  country 
'  parishes. 

'  This  mandate  shall  be  read  after  the  Gospel  of  the  Mass 
'  of  the  parish,  on  the  first  Sunday,  immediately  after  the 
'  receipt  thereof. 

'  Given  at  our  episcopal  palace  at  Quebec,  under  our  sign 
'  manual,  the  seal  of  our  arms,  and  the  subscription  of 
'  our  Secretary,  this  18th  day  of  April,  1759. 

'  Signed,  H.  M.  Bishop  of  Quebec,  and  lower, 

1  By  his  Lordship's  command, 

'  BRIAND,  Canon  Secretary.' 


ORDERS. 

27th.         "The  Commanding   Officers   of  corps  to  meet  Brigadier 
"  Murray,  at  four  o'clock  this  afternoon,  to  draw  for  quarters.1 

1  The  most  habitable  building  in  Quebec  of  any  size  was  the  Intendant's 
Palace,  at  the  foot  of  Palace  Hill,  within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  present 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Station.  The  78th  Highlanders  were  allotted  this 
building  at  the  drawing  and  most  of  the  men  took  up  their  quarters  there. 
A  few  of  them  were  sent  to  the  Ursulines,  and  the  nuns,  perhaps  shocked 
at  their  nakedness,  knitted  them  woollen  stockings  to  cover  their  bare  legs. 
The  60th  were  stationed  in  St.  Roch's  in  the  Lower  Town,  and  the  other 
regiments  were  scattered  over  the  Upper  Town,  where  most  of  the  houses 
were  without  roofs.  John  Montresor,  one  of  the  engineers,  said,  "  I'm  quar- 
tered in  a  house  that  has  no  roof,  ...  I  scuffle  with  the  crowd  and  must  say 
this  for  myself  that  I  can  as  the  saying  is,  make  my  quarters  as  good  as  any, 
in  the  idle  hours."     {Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  iv.  p.  331.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      157 

"  All  French  deserters,  after  being  examined  by  General  1759. 
"  Monckton,  are  to  be  sent  to  the  main-guard,  and  from  ept" 
"  thence  on  board  the  Admiral.  One  of  the  Officers  of  the 
"  guard  near  the  dock-yard  to  go  the  visiting  rounds,  at 
"  such  an  hour  as  the  Field-Officer  of  the  day  in  town  shall 
"  appoint ;  the  redoubt,  Brigadier  Townshend's  late  quarters, 
"  to  be  occupied  by  detachments  from  the  piquets ;  they  are 
"  to  get  boards  to  cover  one  angle  of  the  redoubts,  in  case 
"  of  heavy  rain.  Whatever  Officers  have  lost  their  fusils  are 
"  desired  to  give  in  their  names,  and  they  will  receive  French 
"  ones,  as  far  as  the  few  that  are  in  store  will  go." 

[112]  Brittle  weather.  The  wooding  party  at  ITsle 
Madame  are  reinforced  to-day  by  three  hundred  men,  with 
Officers  in  proportion.  An  inhabitant  of  the  town,  who 
belongs  to  the  enemy's  light  horse,  returned  to  his  family  this 
morning,  and  refused  to  wait  upon,  or  deliver  himself  up  to, 
the  General ;  he  proposes  to  return  in  a  few  days  to  his  post, 
and  insists,  that,  '  as  an  inhabitant  of  Quebec,  he  can,  under 
the  capitulation,  pass  in  or  out  at  pleasure,  without  being 
accountable  to,  or  molested  by,  any  person  whatsoever.' 
Which  being  reported  to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  his 
Excellency  convinced  the  fellow  of  his  mistake,  by  causing 
him  to  be  arrested  and  imprisoned.1  A  boat  came  down  the 
river  to-day  under  Spanish  colours ;  part  of  the  crew  waited 
on  the  Admiral,  to  sollicit  permission  to  bring  down  their 
ships,  and  return  to  their  own  country.  They  received,  for 
answer,  that  they  should  be  transmitted  to  Spain,  if  they 
would,  but  not  in  their  own  ships ;  for  they  should  be  seized, 
being  employed  in  the  service  of  an  enemy  to  the  King  of 
Great  Britain.  Some  frigates  are  gone  up  the  river,  with 
a  party  of  rangers  on  board. 

1  Possibly  Captain  Manneville,  who  a  few  days  later  was  given  an  order  by 
Monckton,  permitting  him  to  pass  to  and  fro  on  his  private  business. 


158        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  ORDERS    to     Colonel    Murray's    Corps    (Grenadiers    of 

28th'.  Louisbourg)   the   second   and   third  Battalions  of  Royal 

Americans,  and  to  Colonel  Fraser's  Highlanders. 

"You  are  to  send  in  immediately  a  return  of  your  killed 
"  and  wounded,  since  the  27th  of  June  ;  one  of  your  invalids, 
"  and  a  third  of  such  men  as  are  so  bad  of  the  scurvy  as  to 
"  render  them  unfit  for  any  duty.  In  that  of  your  invalids, 
"  you  must  specify  your  mens'  names,  age,  size,  country, 
"  service,  and  the  reason  for  discharging  them.  In  the  return 
"  of  the  killed  and  wounded,  you  need  only  give  the  number 
"  of  the  Non-commissioned  Officers,  rank  and  file ;  but  the 
"  Officers'  names  must  be  mentioned,  and,  if  wounded  more 
"  than  once,  that  must  also  be  specified ;  a  particular  column 
"  must  distinguish  those  men  ill  of  the  scurvy  from  other 
"invalids.1  The  regiments  [113]  and  corps  in  camp  are  to 
"  come  into  town  to-morrow ;  they  will  send  in  their  bag- 
"  gage  and  field  equipage  to  the  quarters  allotted  them  in 
"  the  morning ;  the  regiments  will  march  in,  at  twelve  o'clock, 
"  bringing  in  their  field  artillery  with  them ;  they  are  to  send 
"  their  cannon  to  the  grand  parade,  and  march  directly  to 
"  their  own  quarters.  Such  regiments  as  have  hospitals  in 
"  their  suburbs  are  to  leave  small  guards  to  take  care  of 
"  them,  and  one  Officer  is  to  be  left  in  charge  of  the  whole, 
"  who  is  to  take  a  house  for  a  guard,2  there  assemble  those 
"  small  guards,  and  order  what  centries  may  be  necessary  for 
"  each  hospital.  All  those  Officers  who  occupy  quarters  in 
"  town,  not  belonging  to  their  own  regiments'  districts,  must 
"  change  to  their  own  quarters.     The   Brigadier   of  the  day 

1  We  find  no  mention  of  scurvy  in  any  of  the  returns  of  the  killed  and 
wounded. 

2  The  principal  hospital  was  still  on  the  Island  of  Orleans.  The  General 
Hospital  was  overcrowded,  and  the  Hotel  Dieu  was  in  a  dilapidated  condition. 
Some  of  the  worst  cases  were  brought  to  the  General  Hospital  a  few  weeks 
later,  and  a  portion  of  the  Ursulines  was  fitted  up  as  a  hospital  early  in 
November. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      159 

"  will  order  a  working  party,  at  the  hour  he  thinks  proper  1759. 
"  in   the   morning,   to   level  all  the  redoubts,   except  that  of    pt* 
"  Major   Dalling's,    which    is    to    remain    till    farther    orders, 
"  with  the  detachments  of  piquets  in  it  as  usual." 

This  has  been  an  incessant  day  of  wind  and  rain.  Some  of 
the  female  inhabitants  of  Point  Levi  having  preferred  a  com- 
plaint against  the  soldiers  incamped  in  that  quarter,  of  their 
being  robbed,  and  otherwise  much  abused  by  them,  the  several 
detachments  were  ordered  out,  that  the  women  might  pitch 
upon  the  particular  aggressors ;  and,  being  conducted  to  the 
right  of  the  marines  for  that  purpose,  the  complainants 
instantly  cried  out,  These  were  not  the  soldiers  who  plundered 
and  maltreated  us,  for  they  were — '  les  gens  sans  culotes : ' 
meaning  the  Highlanders,  which  being  reported  to  Colonel 
Fraser,  he  immediately  ordered  the  delinquents  to  be  dis- 
covered, tried,  and  punished.  It  is  with  pleasure  I  record  it, 
for  the  honour  of  that  corps,  that  this  is  the  only  instance  they 
have  given  of  any  irregularity,  in  the  whole  course  of  their 
service  in  Canada ;  their  men  being  always  remarkably  sober, 
steady,  and  orderly.1 

[114]  ORDERS. 

"The  Commanding  Officers  of  regiments  are  desired  to  29th. 
"  write  immediately  for  their  cloathing  ;  the  cloathing  of  the 
"  fifteenth,  twenty-eighth,  forty-third,  thirty-fifth,  and  fifty- 
"  eighth,  are  now  at  Louisbourg.  Two  Captains,  fifteen  Sub- 
"  alterns,  twenty-six  Serjeants,  twenty-seven  Corporals,  thirteen 
"  Drummers,  and  five  hundred  and  twenty-eight  privates  of 
"  the  troops  now  in  garrison,  to  parade,  at  four  o'clock  this 
"  evening,  according  to  the  detail  given  in.  The  Captain  of 
"  the  reserve  to  go  the  visiting  rounds,  at  the  hour  the  Field- 
"  Officers  think  proper  to  appoint.     Every  regiment  to  mount 

1  We   have  been   unable  to   trace   the   names  of  the   Highlanders  here 
referred  to. 


160        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  a  guard    of  a    Serjeant   and   twelve   men,   as    a    regimental 

'  "  guard,  who  are  to  send  patroles,  within  the  district  of  the 

"  regiment's  quarters,  every  hour,  and  to  take  up  all  sailors 

"  and  soldiers  they  may  find,  out  of  their  quarters  after  tattoo ; 

"  the  gates  are  to  be  shut  this  night." 

Weather  rough  and  cold  with  frequent  showers :  the 
troops  marched  into  winter  quarters  this  day,  except  the  forty- 
eighth  regiment,  who  keep  the  field  by  choice,  until  the 
Intendant's  palace,  which  is  assigned  to  that  corps,  is  com- 
pletely fitted  up  for  their  reception.  For  some  time  our  men 
are  likely  to  be  very  indifferently  lodged,  by  the  inconceivably 
ruinous  condition  of  the  houses  in  almost  every  corner  of  the 
garrison ;  but  those  dwellings  particularly  that  are  situated 
along  the  summit  of  the  cliff  between  the  high  and  low  town, 
extending  from  the  Bishop's  palace  to  Cape  Diamond  (which 
fell  to  the  lot  of  the  royal  artillery,  thirty-fifth,  and  forty-third 
corps)  having  been  mostly  exposed  to  our  batteries,  are  con- 
siderably the  greatest  sufferers,  and  must,  indeed,  undergo 
incredible  repairs,  to  render  them  in  any  degree  habitable. 
The  inhabitants  of  town  and  country  are  apprehensive  of 
starving  this  winter;  in  the  years  1757  and  1758,  their 
harvests  failed  them;  and,  though  their  [115]  crops  promised 
well  this  year,  yet  the  calamities  of  war  (say  they)  have 
frustrated  all  their  prospects  and  expectations. 

30th.  Monsieur  Bougainville,  who  is  now  the  second  in  command 
in  the  army  on  this  side  of  the  colony,  came  to  this  garrison 
to-day  under  a  flag  of  truce,  and  had  some  hours'  conference 
with  Generals  Monckton  and  Townshend  ;  he  was  afterwards 
sent  out  to  the  general  hospital ;  his  errand,  or  the  motives  of 
his  coming,  have  not  transpired.1  The  citizens  inform  us,  that, 
if  it  had  not  been  for  the  arrival  of  the  succours  which  they 
received  from  France  last  spring,  and  narrowly  escaped  the 
English  squadron  then  in  the   river,  the  garrison  would  have 

1  Bougainville  consulted  Townshend  regarding  an  exchange  of  prisoners, 
and  the  care  of  the  sick.     See  Memoire  des  Disputes  in  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      161 

surrendered  to  us,  after  exchanging  a  few  shot  and  shells  with  1759. 
our  batteries,  for  form's  sake,  in  order  to  prevent  the  ruin  of Sept' 
their  town,  warehouses,  magazines,  and  particularly  their  religious 
houses.  Weather  moderate  to-day :  the  two  frigates  that 
sailed  up  the  river  are  fallen  down  :  they  landed  a  body  of 
sailors  and  rangers,  about  four  miles  off",  in  order  to  procure 
a  quantity  of  fire-wood  that  was  piled  upon  the  heights; 
a  flying  party  of  the  enemy,  supposed  to  be  about  fifty,  shewed 
themselves,  but  did  not  think  proper  to  advance  or  molest  our 
people :  the  wood  was  thrown  down  the  precipice,  and  corded 
on  the  beach  by  the  seamen,  while  the  rangers  remained  above 
to  cover  them ;  after  which  the  former  reimbarked,  and  the 
latter  returned  by  land  to  the  garrison.  We  are  repairing  our 
defences,  as  well  as  our  houses,  with  all  expedition ;  some 
additional  picket-works,  and  redoubts  of  timber,  are  talked  of 
being  erected  round  the  suburb  of  St.  Rocque,  which,  at  pre- 
sent, lies  open  to  the  river  Charles,  and  the  lower  road  leading 
to  the  general  hospital.  The  late  Town-Major  of  Quebec 
favoured  me  with  the  following  table  of  regulations,  which 
were  the  result  of  a  council  of  war  held,  last  May,  upon  the 
arrival  of  a  squadron  from  France,  with  artillery,  stores,  and 
provisions. 

[116]  'Dispositions  generates  pour  s'opposer  a  la  descente 
'  des  Anglois,  depuis  la  riviere  St.  Charles  jusqu'au  saut  de 
'  Montmorencie ;  de  meme  que  pour  se  retirer  derriere  dite 
'  riviere  de  St.  Charles  dans  le  cas  que  Ton  fut  force,  dans  la 
'  descente,  pour  defendre  cette  riviere  ;  et  ordre  de  bataille  pour 
'  combattre  et  camper,  pendant  toute  la  campagne.1 

'ORDRE    de    BATAILLE. 

'  La  brigade  de  Quebec,  composee  de  trois  milles  cinq  cents 
'  hommes,  aux  ordres  de  Monsieur  de  St.  Ours,  campera  a  la 

1  This  memorandum  was  prepared  by  the  Chevalier  de  Levis.    See  also 
plans  drawn  up  by  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm  in  Appendix. 

VOL.  II.  t 


1759- 
Sept. 


162        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

droite.  La  brigade  de  Trois  Rivieres,  composee  de  neuf  cents 
et  vingt  hommes,  aux  ordres  de  M.  de  Borme,  campera  aussi 
a  la  droite,  et  a  la  gauche  de  la  brigade  de  Quebec.  Les 
troupes  de  terre,  composees  de  deux  milles  combattans,  aux 
ordres  de  M.  Senesergues,  Brigadier,  camperont  au  centre.  La 
milice  de  la  ville  de  Montreal,  composee  de  un  mille  cinq  cents 
et  cinquante  hommes,  aux  ordres  de  M.  Pradhaulm,  camperont 
a  la  gauche  des  troupes  de  terre ;  et  la  brigade  de  l'lsle  de 
Montreal,  composee  de  deux  milles  trois  cents  hommes,  aux 
ordres  de  M.  Herbin,  formera  la  gauche  de  la  ligue.  La 
reserve  *  sera  composee  de  la  cavalerie,  des  troupes  legeres,  et 
des  sauvages,  aux  ordres  de  Monsieur  de  B.  Hibert. — 
L'artillerie,  aux  ordres  de  M.  le  Mercier,  et  les  vivres,  cam- 
peront (ausi  bien  que  la  reserve)  aux  endroits  les  plus  com- 
modes, et  qui  seront  indiques. — La  milice  de  la  ville  de 
Quebec,  composee  de  six  cents  et  cinquante  hommes, 
resteront  pour  servir  de  garnison  a  Quebec,  aux  ordres  de 
M.  de  Ramsay,  Lieutenant  du  Roi. 

[117]  'Les  deux  frigates  du  Roi  resteront  armeesf1,  et 
du  desarmement  des  autres  batimens,  on  armera  les  batimens 
destines  a  combatre  en  pirate  dans  la  rade ;  et,  a  mesure  que 
ces  batimens  deviendront  inutiles,  les  equipages  entreront  dans 
la  place  pour  servir  aux  batteries  qui  leur  auront  ete  indiquees 
d'avance.  Monsieur  Vaugeulin,  Commandant  de  la  rade, 
aura  direction  de  tous  les  batimes,  pour  les  employer  dans  les 
endroits  qu'il  croira  les  plus  utiles,  suivant  Texigence  des  cas ; 
il  donnera  ses  ordres  a  tous  ceux  qui  sont  de  la  marine  ;  il  ne 
peut  assez  avoir  attention,  que  les  equipages  avec  les  Officiers 
se  bendent 2  exactement  aux  endroits  ou  ils  sont  ete  destines. — 

*  La  cavalerie  trois  cents  et  cinquante  ;  la  colonie,  voluntaires,  &c.  un 
mille  quatre  cents  ;  les  sauvages  quatre  cents  et  cinquante  :  le  total  deux  milles 
deux  cents. — Note  by  author. 

f  I  apprehend  there  is  a  defect  here,  which,  from  my  knowledge  of  the 
situation  and  circumstances,  shall  be  elucidated  in  the  translation. — Note  by 
author. 

1  See  notes  on  the  translation  furnished  by  the  author,  p.  168. 

2  "  rendent  "  :  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      163 

Comme   M.  de  Ramsay  ne  pourra  pas  dormer  ses  ordres  en  1759. 
meme  terns  dans  toute  la  ville,  il  seroit  necessaire  qu'il  y  eut   cp ' 
un   Commandant    particulier    pour    la    basse    ville,   qui    seroit 
cependant  aux  ordres  de  M.  de  Ramsay  et  qui  agiroit  de  con- 
cert avec  lui,  de  meme  que  les  Officiers  de  gens  et  d'artillerie. 

'DISPOSITION  pour  s'opposer  a  la  DESCENTE. 

'  La  ville  de  Quebec,  livree  a  ses  propres  forces,  et  a  celle 
de  la  marine,  l'armee  passera  la  riviere  de  St.  Charles  ;  la  droite, 
composee  des  brigades  de  gouvernment  de  Quebec  et  Trois 
Rivieres,  campera  dans  la  plaine,  depuis  la  redoute  de  la  canar- 
diere  jusqu'au  celle  de  l'embouchure  de  la  riviere  de  Beauport ; 
ces  deux  brigades  eleveront  de  la  terre  pour  former  un  pare- 
ment  dans  le  front  de  leur  camp,  pour  se  mettre  a  couvert  de 
la  canonade.  Tres  *  troupes  de  terre,  qui  forment  le  centre  de 
l'armee,  camperont  sur  les  hauteurs  des  Beauport,  et  tout  le 
long  du  grand  chemin  du  ruisseau  de  Beauport.  La  gauche, 
composee  des  brigades  de  gouvernment  de  Montreal  et  de 
milice  de  la  ville,  camperont  a  la  gauche  de  l'eglise  de  Beauport, 
et  se  prolongeront  sur  la  crete  du  grand  escarpe-  [118]  ment. 
La  reserve,  composee  de  la  cavalerie,  des  troupes  legeres,  et 
des  sauvages,  se  postera  jusqu'au  saut  de  Montmorencie,  et 
s'etendra  par  sa  droite  en  suivant  la  crete  de  l'escarpement, 
pour  joindre  la  gauche  de  la  ligue.  L'armee  dans  cette  position 
se  retrenchera  dans  tout  son  front,  pour  se  mettre  a  couvert  du 
canon ;  et  Ton  travaillera  a  fortifier  les  endroits  qui  paroitront 
les  plus  faciles  pour  pouvoir  se  porter  promptement  au  secours 
du  corps,  ou  les  ennemis  seront  leurs  plus  grands  efforts. — 
Comme  il  y  a  lieu  de  penser  que  l'ennemi  devisera  ses  attaques, 
nous  devons  aussi  nous  mettre  en  garde,  a  fin  de  pouvoir  nous 
reunir  pour  tomber  avec  des  forces  superieures  sur  un  de  ses 
corps  qui  sera  le  plus  avance,  et  qui  nous  paroitra  le  plus  a 
portee  d'etre  combattu  avec  avantage  ;  on  ne  peut  rien  prescrire 

1  "  Les  "  :  see  Errata. 


i76g. 
Sept. 


164        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

de  ce  qu'il  faudra  faire  dans  ce  moment,  tout  dependera  des  cir- 
constances  et  de  la  facon  dont  nous  seront  attaques.  C'est  a 
la  capacite  des  Chefs  a  mettre  tout  en  usage  pour  repousser 
l'ennemi,  et  ne  pas  l'exposer  a  une  defaite  entiere,  en  manquant 
de  s'assurer  une  retraite ;  il  faudra  laisser  une  garde  a  la  tete 
du  pont  pour  garnir  les  redoutes,  depuis  l'embouchure  de  la 
riviere  de  Beauport  jusqu'a  cette  de  la  canardiere,  de  la  quantite 
d'hommes  que  Ton  jugera  etre  necessaire  pour  qu'  elles  ne 
puisse  etre  emportees  Tepee  a  la  main  ;  il  faudra  aussi  prendre 
des  precautions  pour  pouvoir  se  retirer,  dans  le  cas  que  l'armee 
soit  obligee  de  se  replier.  A  l'egard  du  canon  qui  sera  aux 
redoutes,  il  faudra  se  pourvoir  des  cloux  pour  l'enclouer,  en 
cas  qu'il  ne  sera  pas  possible  de  les  retirer.  Dans  la  situation 
ou  nous  sommes  c'est  la  seule  position  que  nous  puissions 
prendre,  elle  sera  audacieuse  et  militaire  :  il  n'y  a  pas  lieu  de 
croire  que  les  ennemis  pensent  a  tenter  a  passer  devant  la  ville, 
et  a  faire  leurs  debarquements  a  l'anse  de  mers,  autant  que  les 
frigates  subsisteront ;  nous  n'avons  du  moins  rien  a  craindre 
pour  cette  partie.  Si  l'ennemi  nous  attaque  avec  des  forces 
superieures,  il  est  a  craindre  que,  malgre  nos  efforts,  il  ne  nous 
force  en  debarquant,  a  cause  du  grand  [119]  terrein  que  nous 
avons  a  courir,  qui  est  de  deux  grandes  lieues ;  et  il  y  a  lieu 
de  penser  qu'il  formera  son  attaque  principale  depuis  la  riviere 
de  Beauport  jusqu'  au  saut  de  Montmorencie ;  et  nous  avons 
peu  de  moyens  pour  nous  y  opposer,  par  l'apprehension  que 
nous  avons,  que  si  nous  y  portions  nos  plus  grandes  forces  les 
ennemis  ne  changent  leur  attaque,  et  ne  viennent  faire  leur 
debarquement  entre  la  canardiere  et  la  riviere  de  Beauport,  ce 
qui  couperoit  notre  retraite  au  poste  de  la  riviere  St.  Charles ; 
si  les  ennemis,  comme  il  y  a  apparence,  font  debarquement  a 
l'entree  de  la  riviere  de  Beauport,  et  que  la  reserve  se  retire  en 
catoyant  les  bois  par  le  grand  chemin  qui  conduit  du  saut  de 
Montmorencie  a  Charlebourg,  elle  s'arretera  derriere  le  ruisseau 
de  Beauport  a  l'entree  du  bois  et  fordera  cette  meme  riviere 
appuyant  la  gauche  au  bois  qui  est  au  dessus  du  moulin  de 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      165 

'  M.  de  Chenet,  et  prolongera  la  droite  jusqu'aux  redoutes  qui  i759. 
'  seront  sur  le  bord  du  fleuve ;  dans  cette  position  1'armee 
'  pourra  observer  les  mouvemens  des  ennemis,  et  ne  pourra  que 
'  retarder  leurs  operations :  le  poste  n'est  bon  que  sur  le  front 
'  qui  est  l'escarpement  de  la  riviere  ;  et,  ausi  tot  que  les  ennemis 
'  se  posteront  sur  notre  gauche,  et  qu'ils  deposteront  la  reserve 
'  il  ne  sera  plus  soutenable,  et  1'armee  sera  obligee  de  se  retirer 
1  derriere  la  riviere  St.  Charles,  il  faudra  evacuer  les  redoutes 
'  du  cote  du  fleuve,  1'armee  pourra  se  retirer  sur  deux  colonnes, 
'  et  repasser  la  riviere  St.  Charles,  sur  les  deux  ponts ;  la  reserve 
'  se  repliera  sur  Charlebourg,  et,  si  elle  est  vivement  suivie,  elle 
'  continuera  sa  retraite  sur  le  chemin  du  Lorette,  en  observant 
'  de  s'arreter  au  premier  endroit  ou  elle  ne  sera  pas  si  vivement 
1  suivie,  et  qu'elle  pourra  resister  aux  forces  des  ennemis  superi- 
'  eures.  Ce  que  pourroit  nous  etre  le  plus  avantageux  seroit  que 
1  l'ennemi  ne  fit  son  debarquement  que  depuis  la  riviere  St. 
'  Charles  jusqu'au  celle  de  Beauport,  parce  qu'alors  nous  reser- 
'  vons  toutes  nos  forces  pour  les  attaquer ;  &  si,  malgre  nos 
'  efforts,  nous  ayons  le  malheur  d'etre  repousses,  1'armee  se 
'  replieroit  sur  les  deux  ponts,  et  repasser  la  [120]  riviere  St. 
'  Charles.  La  reserve  se  replieroit  sur  Charlebourg  par  le  chemin 
1  qui  passe  sur  le  Coteau  et  qui  y  conduit ;  1'armee  ayant  ete 
'  forcee  de  se  replier  derriere  la  riviere  St.  Charles,  campera  sa 
'  droite  au  pont,  et  prolongera  sa  gauche  le  plus  que  se  pourra 
'  faire  ;  et  il  faudra  par  des  postes  occuper  le  terrein  jusqu'a  la 
'  ferme  de  M.  Cadet,1  et  Ton  se  retrenchera  le  mieux  que  sera 

1  Joseph  Michel  Cadet  was  born  at  Quebec  on  December  24,  1710.  He 
was  the  son  of  Francois  Joseph  Cadet,  dit  Caddee,  a  butcher,  and  Marie  Joseph 
Devenne.  Of  his  early  life  little  is  known.  He  married,  on  September  10, 
1742,  Angelique  Fortier,  and  had  three  children.  Under  the  benevolent  pro- 
tection of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  he  amassed  a  large  fortune  as  munition- 
naire  du  Roy.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  1756,  he  obtained  a  contract  for 
he  supply  of  provisions  to  all  the  military  posts  between  Gaspe  and  Niagara. 
He  appears  to  have  been  most  energetic  in  providing  for  the  wants  of  the 
troops,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  this  respect  he  rendered  good  service  to 
the  colony.  He  became  involved  in  the  schemes  of  the  Intendant  Bigot,  who 
virtually  created  a  condition  of  famine  to  further  his  nefarious  ends,  and  after 


166        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  possible  jusqu'a  la  ville.     II  est  de  la  plus  grande  importance 

' '  pour  le  salut  de  cette  colonie  de  defendre  cette  position  qui  est 

'  la  derniere  pour  empecher  les  ennemis  de  faire   le   siege   de 

'  Quebec ;   car  etant  certain  que,  si  nous  avons  le  malheur  de 

'  perdre  cette  place,  la  colonie  est  aux  abois ;   et,  si   nous   la 

the  fall  of  Quebec,  when  the  accounts  of  the  colony  were  examined,  Cadet, 
with  Bigot,  Vaudreuil,  and  others,  was  arrested.  Cadet  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Bastille  on  July  25,  1761,  and  on  December  10,  1763,  he  was  fined  300  livres, 
ordered  to  restore  six  millions,  and  banished  from  Paris  for  nine  years. 

He  did  not,  however,  pay  all  these  penalties.  His  presence  was  required 
in  Canada  to  explain  the  financial  transactions  of  the  Intendant.  Cadet, 
having  restored  to  the  State  six  millions  in  connection  with  his  administration 
during  the  years  1757-58,  was  relieved  by  the  King  under  an  Act  of  Grace, 
dated  March  5,  1764,  from  the  banishment  imposed  by  the  judgment.  Cadet, 
however,  claimed  that  the  Government  was  indebted  to  him  in  the  sum  of 
5,400,000  livres  for  losses  during  the  years  1759-60.  This  sum  had  been  paid 
to  him  in  letters  of  exchange  which  suffered  great  depreciation.  After  his 
return  to  Paris,  Cadet  resided  in  Rue  Hazard,  parish  of  St.  Roch,  and  on 
January  27,  1767,  he  purchased  from  the  high  and  puissant  seigneur  Armand 
Mathurin,  Marquis  de  Vass6,  the  baronnie  de  la  Touche  D'Avrigny  for  160,000 
livres,  and  thus  the  one  time  miinitionaire  du  Roy  became  "  notre  bien  aime, 
Joseph  Cadet,  seigneur  de  la  baronnie  de  la  Touche  D'Avrigny  en  Poitou,  des 
fief  et  seigneurie  Marigny-sous-Marmande,  du  chateau,  terres  et  seigneuries  de 
Mondon,  Ponsay,  Bouquilli  et  les  Pruneaux."  He  besides  became  the  owner 
of  the  castle  of  La  Barbeliniere,  his  habitual  residence,  near  Chatellerault,  the 
lands  of  Goustranville,  &c.  Cadet  then  claimed  the  title  of  baron  from  his 
property  of  La  Touche  D'Avrigny,  but  this  was  denied  to  him  by  the  land 
officials  of  Poitiers.  He  also  failed  in  his  endeavours  to  enter  the  aristocratic 
circles. 

At  this  time,  Cadet,  pressed  by  his  creditors,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for 
eleven  millions,  urged  his  claim  of  the  nine  millions  the  Government  still  owed 
him,  according  to  his  accounts.  But  his  pretensions  were  dismissed.  Financial 
disaster  followed,  and  in  1774  he  endeavoured  to  raise  money  on  his  immovable 
property  valued  at  450,000  livres.  He  was  unable  to  satisfy  his  numerous 
creditors,  and  died  insolvent  in  1781,  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age,  at  his 
house  on  the  Quai  des  Theatins.  Seventeen  years  later,  after  a  long  succession 
of  legal  proceedings,  La  Touche  D'Avrigny,  Mondon,  La  Barbeliniere,  and 
their  dependencies,  were  sold  by  auction  at  the  Chatelet,  Paris.  His  heirs 
made  several  attempts  to  obtain  compensation  from  the  Government,  but  with- 
out success.  (The  Pihes  Justificatives  of  an  article  entitled  La  Baronnie  de  la 
Touche-D1  Avrigny,  by  Monsieur  Alfred  Barbier,  in  the  Memoires  de  la  Socie'te' 
des  Antiquaires  de  POuest,  Poitiers,  1887,  furnish  the  material  for  most  of  this 
note.  A  copy  of  the  Me'moires  was  kindly  sent  to  the  editor  several  years 
ago  by  Monsieur  R.  de  Kerallain,  of  Quimper.  Extracts  were  published  i  n 
the  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      1G7 

1  perdons  avant  la  fin  du  mois  d'Aoust,  il  est  a  craindre  qu'  1759- 
'  ayant  a  faire  avec  un  ennemi  ausi  puissant,  qu  il  ne  nous  suive 
1  dans  l'interieur  du  pa'fs,  et,  cotoyant  toujours  le  fleuve,  qu'il 
1  ne  cherche  a  faire  sa  jonction  avec  les  armees,  qui  de  bouchent 
1  par  le  lac  Champlain,  et  le  lac  Ontario. — Nous  devons  done 
'  mettre  tout  en  usage  pour  empecher  la  prise  de  Quebec,  ou 
'  du  moins,  pour  la  retarder  le  plus  que  nous  sera  possible.' 1 

I  shall  here  annex  a  translation  for  the  English  reader. 

*  General  dispositions  for  opposing  the  invasion  of  the 
'  British  forces,  from  the  river  St.  Charles  to  the  cataract  of 
'  Montmorency  ;  and  likewise  for  retiring  behind  the  said  river, 
'  in  case  they  should  be  forced,  in  the  descent,  to  defend  the 
'  same  :  the  order  of  battle,  and  the  manner  of  fighting,  to  be 
1  observed,  in  the  whole  course  of  the  campaign. 


ORDER   of  BATTLE. 

'  The  brigade  of  Quebec,  composed  of  three  thousand  five 
'  hundred  men,  commanded  by  Mr.  St.  Ours,  shall  incamp  on 
'  the  right.  The  brigade  of  the  Three  Rivers,  composed  of  nine 
'  hundred  and  twenty  men,  commanded  by  M.  de  Borme,  shall 
'  also  incamp  on  [121]  the  right,  and  to  the  left  of  the  Quebec 
'  brigade;  the  land  forces  *  consisting  of  two  thousand  regulars, 
1  under  the  command  of  Brigadier  Senesergues,  shall  incamp 
'  in  the  center.  The  Montreal  militia,  amounting  to  eleven 
'  hundred  and  fifty  men,  commanded  by  M.  Pradhaulm,  shall 
1  incamp  on  the  left  of  the  land-forces  ;  and  the  brigade  of  the 
'  island  of  Montreal,  consisting  of  two  thousand  three  hundred 
1  men,  commanded  by  M.  Herbin,  shall  form  the  left  of  the 

1  As  there  are  many  variations,  omissions,  and  mistakes  in  the  author's 
version  of  this  memoir,  a  copy  of  that  part  of  the  original  which  was  published 
in  the  Collection  de  Ldvis  is  given  in  the  Appendix. 

*  To  distinguish  between  the  battalions  of  French  regulars,  and  the 
independent  companies  of  marines,  or  colony  troops. — Note  by  author. 


168        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  line.  The  reserve  shall  be  composed  of  the  cavalry  (three 
'  '  hundred  and  fifty)  light  troops  (select  men  from  the  colony 
'  troops,  with  some  volunteers  from  Acadia,  one  thousand  four 
'  hundred)  and  savages,  four  hundred  and  fifty,  (in  all  two 
'  thousand  two  hundred)  commanded  by  M.  B.  Hibert.  The 
'  artillery,  stores,  and  provisions,  under  the  direction  of  M. 
'  Mercier,  shall  incamp,  as  well  as  the  reserve,  in  the  places 
'  most  suitable,  and  which  shall  be  appointed  for  them.  The 
'  Quebec  militia,  composed  of  six  hundred  and  fifty  men,  shall 
'  be  left  as  a  garrison,  commanded  by  the  King's  Lieutenant  M. 
'  de  Ramsay.  The  two  royal  frigates  shall  be  unrigged,1  and 
'  grounded  in  the  entrance  of  St.  Charles's  river,  in  such  manner 
'  as  to  render  them  serviceable  for  the  defence  thereof,  and  the 
'  adjoining  shores.  The  vessels,  appointed  to  fight  piratically  in 
'  the  bay,  shall  be  equipped  by  the  disarming  of  other  vessels ; 
'  and,  as  those  vessels  shall  happen  to  become  useless,  their  crews 
'  must  repair  to  the  town,  to  assist  at  the  batteries  which  shall 
'  be  appointed  for  them  before-hand.  M.  Vaugeulin,2  Commo- 
'  dore  of  the  bay,  shall  have  the  direction  of  all  floats,  galliots, 
'  and  other  craft,  in  order  to  employ  them  as  he  shall  think 
'  most  advantageous,  consistently  with  the  exigence  of  affairs  ; 
'  he  shall  give  his  orders  to  all  the  marine  department,  and  must 
1  be  very  attentive,  that  the  crews  and  their  Officers  shall  be 
1  [122]  precisely  at  the  places  destined  for  them.  As  M.  de 
'  Ramsay  cannot  give  his  orders,  at  one  and  the  same  time, 

1  The  French  text  reads  :  "  Les  deux  frigates  du  Roi  resteront  armees." 
To  this  the  author  adds  a  note  :  "  I  apprehend  there  is  a  defect  here,  which, 
from  my  knowledge  of  the  situation  and  circumstances,  shall  be  elucidated 
in  the  translation."  The  explanation  given  by  the  author  is,  that  these  two 
vessels  were  unrigged  and  grounded  at  the  entrance  of  the  St.  Charles. 

The  document  which  is  quoted  by  the  author  was  prepared  in  the  month  of 
May,  immediately  after  the  arrival  at  Quebec  of  the  ships  which  escaped 
Durell's  fleet.  The  two  royal  frigates  which  are  referred  to  remained  armed, 
as  stated  in  the  French  text,  and  were  sent  up  the  river  to  the  Rapids  of  the 
Richelieu.  Two  old  vessels  were  dismantled  and  sunk  at  the  entrance  of  the 
St.  Charles,  and  the  guns  were  transferred  to  the  floating  batteries. 

2  Vauquelin. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      169 

'  throughout  the  whole  town,  there  will  be  a  necessity  for  ap-  i759. 
'  pointing  a  particular  Commandant  for  the  lower  town,  who  Sept' 
'  shall  nevertheless  be  subject  to  the  command  of  the  said  Lieu- 
'  tenant,  and  shall  act  in  concert  with  him,  in  like  manner  as 
'  the  Officers  of  the  ordnance  and  the  artillery. 


The  Disposition  for  opposing  the  Descent. 

1  The  garrison  left  to  it's  own  force,  and  that  of  the  marine  ; 
the  army  shall  pass  the  river  St.  Charles ;  the  right,  composed 
of  the  brigades  of  Quebec  and  Three  Rivers  governments, 
shall  incamp  in  the  plain,  from  the  duck-decoy  redoubt  to  that 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Beauport.  Those  two  brigades  shall 
intrench  the  front  of  their  camp,  in  order  to  cover  them  from 
the  enemy's  cannon.  The  land  troops,  forming  the  center  of 
the  army,  shall  incamp  on  the  eminences  of  Beauport,  and 
along  the  high  road  on  the  rivulet  of  that  village.  The  left, 
composed  of  the  brigades  of  the  city  and  government  of  Mon- 
treal,1 shall  incamp  to  the  left  of  Beauport  church,  and  extend 
themselves  along  the  summit  of  the  grand  scarp.*2  The  re- 
serve, composed  of  the  cavalry,  light  troops,  and  savages,  shall 
be  posted  even  to  the  cascade  of  Montmorencie,  and  spread  its 
right  along  the  said  scarp,  in  order  to  join  the  left  of  the  line. 
The  army  in  this  position  shall  intrench  its  intire  front,  to 
shelter  them  from  the  enemy's  cannon ;  also  the  places  that 
shall  appear  most  proper  to  serve  as  communications  with  the 
main  body,  and  where  the  enemy  may  make  the  greatest  efforts, 
must  be  fortified.  [123]  As  there  is  reason  to  think  the  enemy 
will  divide  their  attacks,  we  ought  also  to  put  ourselves  on  our 

1  There  were  three  divisions  of  the  country  at  this  time — the  Government 
of  Quebec,  the  Government  of  Three  Rivers,  and  the  Government  of  Montreal. 

*  A  ridge  of  high  land,  which  overlooks  the  shore,  in  the  front,  and  along 
the  coast,  of  that  village  or  parish  ;  this,  I  believe,  is  what  is  meant  by  Crete  du 
grand escarpement. — Note  by  author, 

3  This  refers  to  the  cliff  between  the  Falls  of  Montmorency  and  Beauport 
Church. 


170        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  guard,  so  as  to  be  able  to  unite  and  fall  with  superior  force  on 
'  '  such  of  their  corps  as  shall  be  most  advanced,  and  which  shall 
'  appear  most  liable  to  be  beaten  with  advantage  ;  it  cannot  be 
'  prescribed  what  shall  be  done  at  that  instant ;  the  whole  will 
'  depend  on  circumstances,  and  the  manner  we  shall  be  attacked 
'  in  ;  it  must  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Commanders  to 
'  exert  their  utmost  abilities  in  repelling  the  enemy,  without 
'  exposing  themselves  to  an  intire  overthrow,  for  want  of  a 
'  secure  retreat.     A  sufficient  guard  must  be  left  at  the  head  of 

*  the  bridge,  to  furnish  the  redoubts,  from  the  rivulet  of  Beau- 
'  port  to  the  duck-decoy,  with  such  a  number  of  men  as  shall 
'  be  judged  necessary  to  prevent  being  taken  suddenly,  sword 
'  in  hand.     Precautions  should  also  be  taken,  for  retiring  with 

*  safety,  in  case  the  army  should  be  obliged  to  give  way ;  and, 
'  as  to  the  cannon  in  the  redoubts,  it  will  be  necessary  to  be 
'  provided  with  spikes  to  nail  them  up,  lest  it  should  not  be 
'  possible  to  bring  them  off  with  us.  In  our  situation,  this  is 
'  the  only  position  we  can  take,  daring  and  military.  There  is  no 
'  room  to  suppose  that  the  enemy  will  attempt  to  pass  before 
'  the  town,  and  land  at  the  jettee,  whilst  the  frigates  remain 
'  there  :  there  is  nothing  to  apprehend  in  that  quarter.  If  the 
'  enemy  attack  us  with  superior  force,  it  is  to  be  feared,  not- 
'  withstanding  our  best  efforts,  they  will  rout  us  at  landing, 
'  because  of  the  great  extent  of  ground  we  have  to  defend, 
'  above  two  leagues  in  length  ;  and,  seeing  it  may  be  conjectured 
'  they  will  form  their  principal  attack  between  Beauport  river 
'  and  Montmorencie,  it  is  to  be  suspected  lest,  by  drawing  our 
'  forces  thither,  they  will  change  their  attack,  and  land  between 
'  Beauport  and  the  decoy,  where  finding  only  a  feeble  resistance, 
'  they  may  then  effectually  cut  off  our  retreat,  from  the  post 
'  on  the  river  St.  Charles ;  but,  if  the  enemy,  as  there  is 
'  room  to  think,  should  make  their  descent  at  the  entrance 
'  [124]  of  the  river  Beauport,  and  the  reserve  should  be  forced 
'  to  retire,  along  the  skirt  of  the  woods,  by  the  high  road  lead- 
'  ing  from  Montmorencie  to  Charlebourg,  then  the  said  reserve 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      171 

'  shall  post  itself  behind  the  rivulet  of  Beauport,  at  the  entrance  i759. 
'  of  the  wood,  and,  by  fording  it  there,  turn  its  left  towards  the  ept' 
'  forest  above  Mr.  Chenet's  mill,1  and  extend  its  right  to  the 
'  redoubts  on  the  bank  of  the  river ;  in  this  position  the  army 
'  will  be  able  to  observe  the  enemy's  motions,  and  have  it  in 
'  their  power  to  retard  their  operations ;  but  the  post  is  good 
'  for  nothing,  except  in  the  front  upon  the  bank,  or  scarp,  of 
'  the  main  river  :  because,  as  soon  as  the  enemy  shall  possess  our 
'  left,  and  have  routed  their  serve,2  it  will  be  no  longer  tenable, 
'  and  our  forces  will  be  obliged  to  withdraw  behind  the  river 
'  St.  Charles ;  in  that  case,  the  redoubts  on  the  side  of  the  river 
'  must  be  evacuated,  and  the  army  retire  in  two  columns  by  the 
'  pontoon  bridge  over  the  little  river ;  the  reserve  shall  return  by 
'  Charlebourg,3  and,  if  it  is  briskly  pressed,  it  shall  continue  its 
'  retreat  by  the  high  road  leading  to  Lorette,  observing  to  halt 
'  at  the  first  defile,  to  check  the  ardour  of  the  pursuers.  The 
'  most  advantageous  event  for  us  will  be  the  enemy's  not  landing, 
'  except  from  the  river  St.  Charles  to  that  of  Beauport,  because, 
'  in  such  a  case,  we  shall  employ  all  our  forces  to  attack  them ; 
'  but,  if,  notwithstanding  our  utmost  efforts,  we  have  the  mis- 
'  fortune  to  be  repulsed,  the  army  shall  incline  to  the  bridge, 
'  and  repass  the  river  St.  Charles.  The  reserve  shall  also  retire 
'  to  Charlebourg,  by  the  upper  road  leading  thereto.  If  the 
'  army  should  be  compelled  to  retreat  behind  the  river  St. 
'  Charles,  it  shall  incamp  its  right  to  the  bridge,  and  extend  its 
'  left  as  far  as  possible ;  the  country  must  be  occupied  by 
'  different  posts  up  to  Mr.  Cadet's  farm,  and  the  whole  will 
'  intrench  themselves  as  securely  as  possible  to  the  town.  It 
'  will  be  of  the  last  importance  for  the  safety  of  the  colony  to 
'  defend  this  position,  which  is  our  Ultimatum,  for  preventing 
'  Quebec's  falling  [125]  into  the  enemy's  hands;  for  it  is  certain, 
'  if  we  should  have  the  misfortune  to  be  overpowered,  or  routed 

1  See  plan  of  battle  for  the  position  of  the  mill. 

2  "  the  reserve  "  :  see  Errata. 

3  Charlesbourg  :  see  plan. 


172        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i7S9.  '  there,  the  colony  is  irrecoverable ;  and,  if  we  should  lose  the 
ept'  '  town  before  the  expiration  of  the  month  of  August,  it  is  to  be 
'  apprehended,  that,  having  so  powerful  an  enemy  to  contend 
'  with,  they  will  follow  us  into  the  heart  of  the  country,  and, 
1  by  commanding  the  navigation  of  the  river,  endeavour  to 
'  effect  a  junction  with  the  armies  that  are  to  descend  by  the 
'  lakes  Champlain  and  Ontario. — In  fine,  it  is  incumbent  on  us 
'  to  exert  our  most  strenuous  efforts  to  defend  and  preserve 
'  Quebec,  or,  at  least,  to  retard  the  reduction  of  it,  as  long  as 
'  possible ;  because  it  is  evident  that  the  fate  of  the  colony  will 
'  depend  intirely  upon  that  of  its  capital.' 

Having  deduced  our  transactions,  on  this  side  of  the 
colony,  in  the  order  in  which  they  happened,  and  seeing  that 
the  business  of  the  campaign  has  been  so  successfully  accom- 
plished by  the  acquisition  of  the  capital  for  our  winter  quarters, 
I  shall  now  take  a  farther  review  of  our  proceedings,  in  as 
succinct  a  manner  as  possible,  from  the  time  specified  in  the 
commencement  of  this  volume.  The  various  impediments 
which  the  nature  of  the  country,  and  the  strength  of  the 
enemy,  threw  in  our  way,  together  with  the  painful  and 
tedious  indisposition  of  our  late  memorable  General,  retarded 
our  operations  considerably ;  insomuch  that  we  do  not  find 
many  interesting  events  in  the  whole  month  of  August.1  The 
disagreeable  necessity  the  troops  were  under  of  distressing  the 
inhabitants  every-where ;  our  batteries  continuing  to  keep  the 
town  in  ruin  ;  the  reinforcing  our  fleet  in  the  upper  river ;  our 
light  troops,  and  others,  skirmishing,  in  various  places,  with 
the  French  irregulars ;  the  General's  withdrawing  his  forces, 
without  loss,  from  the  fall  of  Montmorencie,  after,  in  vain, 
endeavouring  to  seduce  the  enemy  from  their  intrenchments  to 
fight  him  in  that  camp,  and  preparing,  at  Point  Levi,  to  put 
the  finishing  stroke  to  the  important  contest  between  us  and 
the  French  army;  are  all  [126]  the  material  occurrences  we 

1  Several  matters  of  interest  are  referred  to  in  the  notes  during  the  month 
of  August. 


GEORGE,   MARQUESS    TOWNSHEND 
From  an  engraving  in  the  Dominion  Archives,  after  the  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      173 

meet  with  until  the  beginning  of  this  month.  The  momentous,  1759. 
intrepid,  and  judicious  movements  so  admirably  concerted, 
which  afterwards  took  place;  the  unanimity  that  subsisted 
between  our  naval  and  military  Commanders,  together  with 
the  zeal  and  activity  of  the  marine  department  on  all  occasions  ; 
and  every  essential  incident  that  happened  between  that  period 
and  the  surrender  of  Quebec ;  will  be  more  clearly  illustrated 
by  the  copy  I  have  the  pleasure  to  annex  of  General  Town- 
shend's  letter l  to  his  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State. 

Camp  before  Quebec,  Sept.  20,  1759.2 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  acquaint  you  with  the  success  of  his 
'Majesty's  arms,  on  the    13th  instant,   in  an  action  with  the 
'  French,  on  the  heights  to  the  westward  of  this  town.     It  being 
1  determined  to  carry  the  operations  above  the  town,  the  posts 
'  at  Point  Levi  and  l'lsle  d' Orleans  being  secured,  the  General 
'  marched,  with  the  remainder  of  the  force,  from  Point  Levi, 
'  the  5th  and  6th  ;  and  embarked  them  in  transports,  which  had 
'  passed  the  town  for  that  purpose.     On  the  7th,  8th,  and  9th, 
'  a  movement  of  the  ships  was  made  by  Admiral  Holmes,  in 
1  order  to  amuse  the  enemy,  now  posted  along  the  north  shore ; 
1  but,  the  transports  being  extremely  crowded,  and  the  weather 
'  very  bad,  the  General  thought  proper  to  canton  half  his  troops 
'  on  the  south  shore,  where  they  were  refreshed,  and  reimbarked 
'upon  the  12th,  at  one  in  the  morning.     The  light  infantry, 
'  commanded    by    Colonel    Howe,    the    regiments    of    Bragg, 
'  Kennedy,  Lascelles,  and  Anstruther,   with  a  detachment  of 
'  Highlanders  and  the  American  Grenadiers,  the  whole  being 
'  under  the  command  of  Brigadiers  Monckton  and  Murray, 
'  were    put    into    the    flat-bottomed    boats ;    and,    after    some 

1  A  facsimile  of  the  first  page  of  Townshend's  letter  is  given  as  an  illustra- 
tion in  vol.  iii. 

2  The  author  has  made  a  few  verbal  changes  in  the  letter,  but  it  is  sub- 
stantially correct.  The  original  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London :  A.  & 
W.  I.,  vol.  88. 


1759- 
Sept. 


174        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

movement  of  the  ships,  made  by  Admiral  Holmes,  to  draw 
the  attention  of  the  enemy  above,  the  boats  fell  down  with 
the  tide,1  and  landed  on  the  north  shore,  within  [127]  a 
league  of  Cape  Diamond,  an  hour  before  day-break :  the 
rapidity  of  the  tide  of  ebb  carried  them  a  little  below  the 
intended  place  of  attack,  which  obliged  the  light  infantry  to 
scramble  up  a  woody  precipice,  in  order  to  secure  the 
landing  of  the  troops  by  dislodging  a  Captain's  post,2  which 
defended  the  small  intrenched  path  the  troops  were  to  ascend. 
After  a  little  firing  the  light  infantry  gained  the  top  of  the 
precipice,  and  dispersed  the  Captain's  post ;  by  which  means 
the  troops,  with  a  very  little  loss  from  a  few  Canadians  and 
Indians  in  the  wood,  got  up,  and  were  immediately  formed. 
The  boats,  as  they  emptied,  were  sent  back  for  the  second 
imbarkation,  which  I  immediately  made.  Brigadier  Murray, 
who  had  been  detached  with  Anstruther's  battalion  to  attack 
the  four-gun  battery  upon  the  left,3  was  recalled  by  the 
General,  who  now  saw  the  French  army  crossing  the  river 
St.  Charles.4  General  Wolfe  thereupon  began  to  form  his 
line,  having  his  right  covered  by  the  Louisbourg  Grenadiers ; 
on  the  right  of  these  again  he  afterwards  brought  Otway's ; 
to  the  left  of  the  Grenadiers  were  Bragg's,  Kennedy's, 
Lascelles's,  Highlanders,  and  Anstruther's ;  the  right  of  this 
body  was  commanded  by  Brigadier  Monckton,  and  the  left 
by  Brigadier  Murray ; 5  his  rear  and  left  were  protected  by 
Colonel  Howe's  light  infantry,  who  was  returned  from  the 
four-gun  battery,  before-mentioned,  which  was  soon  abandoned 
to  him. — General  Montcalm,  having  collected  the  whole  of 

1  It  will  be  observed  that,  as  previously  stated,  Admiral  Holmes  made  a 
movement  of  the  ships  to  deceive  the  enemy,  after  the  troops  were  in  the  flat- 
bottomed  boats. 

2  This  was  Vergor's  Post. 

3  Samos  Battery. 

*  The  river  St.  Charles  could  not  be  seen  until  after  the  Ste.  Foy  road  was 
reached. 

6  This  was  the  line  of  battle  formed  at  eight  o'clock. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      175 

'  his  force  from  the  Beauport  '  side,  and   advancing,  shewed  1759. 
'  his   intention   to  flank   our   left,   where    I    was    immediately   ept' 
'  ordered  with  General  Amherst's  battalion,  which   I   formed 
'  en  potence  *.     My  numbers  were  soon  after  increased  by  the 
'arrival   of   the   two   battalions   of  [128]    Royal   Americans; 
'  and  Webb's  was  drawn  up  by  the  General,  as  a  reserve,  in 
'  eight  subdivisions,  with  large  intervals.     The  enemy  lined  the 
'  bushes    in    their    front    with    fifteen    hundred    Indians    and 
'  Canadians,  and,  I   dare  say,  had   placed  most  of  their  best 
'  marksmen    there,    who    kept    up    a    very    galling,    though 
'  irregular,  fire   upon   our  whole   line,  who   bore  it  with  the 
'  greatest    patience   and    good    order,   reserving    their   fire    for 
'  the  main  body,  now  advancing.     This  fire  of  the  enemy  was, 
'  however,  checked  by  our  posts  in  our  front,  which  protected 
'  the   forming   our  own  line.     The  right  of  the   enemy   was 
'  composed  of  half  the  troops  of  the  colony,  the  battalions  of 
'  La  Sarre,  Languedoc,  and  the  remainder  of  their  Canadians 
'  and  Indians.     Their  center  was  a  column,  and  formed  by  the 
1  battalions  of  Beam  and  Guienne.     Their  left  was  composed 
*  of  the  remainder  of  the  troops  of  the  colony,  and  the  battalion 
'  of  Royal  Rousillon.     This  was,  as  near  as  I  can  guess,  their 
'  line  of  battle.     They  brought  up  two  pieces  of  small  artillery 
'  against  us,  and  we  had  been  able  to  bring  up  but  one  gun, 
'  which,    being    admirably    well    served,    galled    their    column 
1  exceedingly.     My  attention  to  the  left  will  not  permit  me  to 
'  be  very  exact,  with  regard  to  every  circumstance  which  passed 
'  in  the  center,  much  less  to  the  right ;  but  it  is  most  certain, 
'  that  the  enemy  formed  in  good  order,  and  that  their  attack 
'  was  very  brisk  and  animated  on  that  side.     Our  troops  reserved 

1  That  is,  the  whole  of  the  force  he  intended  to  bring  up.  There  were  still 
several  thousand  men  at  Beauport. 

*  It  may  be  necessary  to  explain  this  military  term  to  some  of  my  readers. 
The  right  wing  of  the  regiment  keeps  its  proper  front ;  the  left  goes  to  the 
left  about,  makes  a  half  wheel,  and  then  faces  to  the  right  about ;  by  which 
it  forms  an  angle  with  two  fronts  :  and  the  whole  may  be  moved  obliquely  or 
otherwise. — Note  by  author. 


176        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  '  their  fire  till  within  forty  yards,  which  was  so  well  continued, 
'  '  that  the  enemy  every-where  gave  way.  It  was  then  our 
'  General  fell  at  the  head x  of  Bragg's  and  the  Louisbourg 
'  grenadiers,  advancing  with  their  bayonets :  about  the  same 
'  time  Brigadier-General  Monckton  received  his  wound  at  the 
'  head  of  Lascelles's.  In  the  front  of  the  opposite  battalions, 
'  fell  also  M.  Montcalm,  and  his  second  in  command  is  since 

*  dead  of  his  wounds  on  board  our  fleet.2  Part  of  the  enemy 
'  made  a  second  faint  attack ;  part  took  to  some  thick  coppice- 
'  wood,  and  seemed  to  make  a  stand.  It  was  at  this  moment 
'  that  each  corps  seemed  in  a  manner  to  exert  itself,  with  a 
'view  to  its  own  peculiar  character.  The  grenadiers,  [129] 
'  Bragg's,  Kennedy's,  and  Lascelles's  pressed  on  with  bayonets. 
'  Brigadier  Murray,  advancing  briskly  with  the  troops  under 
'  his  command,  completed  the  route  on  this  side,  when  the 
'  Highlanders,  supported  by  Anstruther's,  took  to  their  broad 
'  swords,  and  drove  part  into  the  town,  and  part  to  the  works 
'  at  their  bridge  on  the  river  St.  Charles.  The  action,  on  our 
'  left  and  rear,  was  not  so  severe.  The  houses,  into  which  the 
'  light  infantry  were  thrown,3  were  well  defended,  being  sup- 
'  ported  by  Colonel  Howe,  who,  taking  post  with  two  com- 
'  panies  behind  a  small  coppice,4  and  frequently  sallying  upon 
'  the  flanks  of  the  enemy,  during  their  attack,  drove  them 
'  often  into  heaps ;  against  the  front  of  which  body  I  advanced 
'  platoons  of  Amherst's  regiment,  which  totally  prevented  the 
'  right  wing  from  executing  their  first  intention.  Before  this, 
'  one  of  the  Royal  American  battalions 5  had  been  detached  to 
'  preserve  our  communication  with  our  boats ;   and,  the  other 

*  being  sent  to  occupy  the  ground  which  Brigadier  Murray's 
'  movement  had  left  open,  I  remained  with  Amherst's  to  sup- 
'  port  this  disposition,  and  to  keep  back  the  enemy's  right,  and 

1  For  the  place  where  General  Wolfe  fell,  see  plan. 

2  M.  Senezergues. 

3  The  houses  of  Borgia,  Manseau,  and  possibly  others. 
*  For  position  of  coppice,  see  plan. 

5  The  3rd  battalion  of  Royal  Americans. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      177 

a  body  of  their  savages,  which  waited  still  more  towards  our  i7S9. 
rear,  opposite  to  the  posts  of  our  light  infantry,  waiting  for  pt' 
an  opportunity  to  fall  upon  our  rear.  This  was  the  situation 
of  things,  as '  I  was  told,  in  the  action  that  I  commanded  :  I 
immediately  repaired  to  the  center,  and,  finding  the  pursuit 
had  put  part  of  the  troops  in  disorder,  I  formed  them  as  soon 
as  possible.  Scarce  was  this  effected,  when  M.  de  Bougain- 
ville, with  his  corps  from  Cape  Rouge,  of  two  thousand  men, 
appeared  in  our  rear.  I  advanced  two  pieces  of  artillery  and 
two  battalions  towards  him ;  upon  which  he  retired.  You 
will  not,  I  flatter  myself,  blame  me,  for  not  quitting  such 
advantageous  ground,2  and  risquing  the  fate  of  so  decisive  a 
day,  by  seeking  a  fresh  enemy,  posted  perhaps  in  the  very 
kind  of  ground  he  could  wish  for,  viz.  woods  and  swamps. 
We  took  a  great  number  of  French  Officers  upon  the  field  of 
battle,  and  one  piece  of  cannon  :  their  loss  is  computed  to  be 
[130]  about  fifteen  hundred  men,  which  fell  chiefly  upon  their 
regulars.  I  have  been  employed,  from  the  day  of  action 
to  that  of  the  capitulation,  in  redoubting  our  camp  beyond 
insult ;  in  making  a  road  up  the  precipice  for  our  cannon ; 3 
in  getting  up  the  artillery,  preparing  the  batteries,  and  cutting 
off  their  communication  with  their  country.  The  17th,  at 
noon,  before  we  had  any  battery  erected,  or  could  have  any 
for  two  or  three  days,  a  flag  of  truce  came  out  with  proposals 
of  capitulation,  which  I  sent  back  again  to  the  town,  allowing 
them  four  hours  to  capitulate,   or  no   farther  treaty.     The 

1  "  when  "  :  see  Errata. 

2  The  strength  of  the  position  chosen  by  Wolfe  was  apparent  to  all 
the  general  officers.  The  profile  of  the  ground  given  on  the  plan  of  the 
battle  illustrates  the  advantage  of  the  situation  better  than  any  written  de- 
scription. 

3  In  the  month  of  August  the  winding  path  at  the  Foulon  by  which  the 
British  troops  were  to  gain  the  Heights  on  September  13  had  been  broken  up 
by  the  French  and  concealed  by  bushes  and  logs.  On  September  14  a  large 
number  of  sailors  were  employed  to  convert  this  path  into  a  road  for  the 
artillery.  The  sailors  connected  the  road  with  a  path  which  led  through  the 
cornfields  to  the  British  camp.     See  plan  of  battle. 

VOL.   II.  M 


178         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  '  Admiral  had  at  this  time  brought  up  his  large  ships,  as  intend- 
'  ing  to  attack  the  town.  The  French  Officer  returned  at  night, 
'  with  the  terms  of  capitulation ;  which,  with  the  Admiral, 
'  were  considered,  agreed  to,  and  signed,  at  eight  in  the 
'  morning,  the  1 8th  instant.1 — The  terms  we  granted  will,  I 
'  flatter  myself,  be  approved  of  by  his  Majesty,  considering 
'  the  enemy  assembling  in  our  rear,  and,  what  is  far  more 
'  formidable,  the  very  wet  and  cold  season,  which  threatened 
'  our  troops  with  sickness,  and  the  fleet  with  some  accident ;  it 
'  had  made  our  road  so  bad,  that  we  could  not  bring  up  a  gun 
'  for  some  time  ;  add  to  this  the  advantage  of  entering  the  town 
'  with  the  walls  in  a  defensible  state,  and  the  being  able  to  put 
'  a  garrison  there,  strong  enough  to  prevent  all  surprise.  These, 
'  I  hope,  will  be  deemed  sufficient  considerations  for  granting 
'  them  the  terms  I  have  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  :  the 
'  inhabitants  of  the  country  come  into  us  fast,  bringing  in  their 
'  arms,  and  taking  the  oaths  of  fidelity,  until  a  general  peace 
'  determine  their  situation. — By  deserters  we  learn  that  the 
'  enemy  are  re-assembling  what  troops  they  can  behind  Cape 
'  Rouge ;  that  Monsieur  de  Levis  is  come  down  from  the 
'  Montreal  side  to  command  them ;  some  say  he  has  brought 
'  two  battalions  with  him  ;  if  so,  this  blow  has  already  assisted 
'  General  Amherst.  By  other  deserters  we  learn,  that  M.  de 
'  Bougainville,  with  eight  hundred  men  and  provisions,  was  on 
'  his  march  to  fling  himself  [131]  into  the  town  the  18th,  the 
'  very  morning  it  capitulated ;  on  which  day  we  had  not  com- 
'  pleted  the  investiture  of  the  place,  as  they  had  broken  down 
'  their  bridge  of  boats,  and  had  detachments  in  very  strong 
'  works  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  St.  Charles.  I  should 
'  not  do  justice  to  the  Admirals,  and  the  naval  service,  if  I 
'  neglected  this  occasion  of  acknowledging  how  much  we  are 
'  indebted,  for  our  success,  to  the  constant  assistance  and  support 
1  received  from  them,  and  the  perfect  harmony  and  correspondence 
'  which  has  prevailed  throughout  all  our  operations,  in  the 
1  See  Draft  of  Capitulation  drawn  up  by  Vaudreuil,  in  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      179 

'  uncommon  difficulties  which  the  nature  of  this  country,  in  1759. 
'  particular,  presents  to  military  operations  of  a  great  extent,  Sept' 
'  and  which  no  army  can  itself  solely  supply ;  the  immense 
1  labour  in  artillery,  stores,  and  provisions ;  the  long  watchings 
*  and  attendance  in  boats ;  the  drawing  up  our  artillery  by  the 
'  seamen,  even  in  the  heat  of  action  ;  it  is  my  duty,  short  as  my 
'  command  has  been,  to  acknowledge,  for  that  time,  how  great 
'  a  share  the  navy  has  had  in  this  successful  campaign.' 

It  has  been  already  observed,  that  part  of  our  troops  took 
possession  of  the  upper,  and  a  detachment  from  the  navy,  in 
like  manner,  of  the  lower  town,  on  the  18th  instant;  from 
that  time  to  the  30th,  we  have  been  landing  provisions, 
ammunition,  and  stores  of  all  kinds  from  the  fleet ;  taking 
the  submission  of  the  inhabitants  within  the  government  of 
Quebec,  and  disarming  them  ;  levelling  our  redoubts  ;  forming 
a  large  magazine  of  fascines,  &c.  procuring  fire-wood  for 
present  use  ;  clearing  the  garrison,  and  repairing  houses  for 
the  reception  of  the  troops;  we  also  evacuated  the  posts  at 
Point  Levi  and  the  Isle  of  Orleans ;  removed  our  camp  nearer 
to  the  town,1  and  afterwards  marched  into  quarters  for  the 
winter ;  we  embarked  the  French  troops  for  Europe,  with  such 
of  our  sick  and  wounded  men  as  were  recoverable ;  the  latter 
to  be  transmitted  to  the  southward,  for  the  speedier  re-estab- 
lishment of  their  health ;  and  such  as  were  rendered  unfit  for 
service  were  discharged,  and  put  on  board  a  ship,  in  order  to 
be  conveyed  to  England,  and  provided  for  at  their  ease,  for 
the  remainder  of  their  lives.  Add  to  this  the  [132]  securing 
the  avenues  from  the  country  to  the  town,  strengthening  our 
defences,  as  much  as  possible,  for  the  present,  and  making 
such  farther  provision  for  the  comfort  and  safety  of  the  army 
who  are  to  remain  here,  as  the  season  and  our  present  circum- 

The  camp  formed  on  the  evening  of  September  13  was  practically  on  the 
ground  where  the  British  troops  had  been  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle.  After 
the  capitulation  on  the  18th,  the  camp  was  almost  under  the  walls  between 
St.  Louis  and  St.  John's  Gate. 


180        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  stances  will  admit  of.  Thus  have  our  forces  nobly  surmounted 
ep '  a  great  variety  of  the  most  inconceivable  difficulties,  and,  with 
a  truly  British  spirit,  perfected  as  irksome  and  laborious  a 
campaign  as  ever  was  heretofore  conducted.  It  is  now  time 
to  take  a  view  of  the  transactions  of  the  armies  upon  the 
lakes,  where  we  shall  find  they  have  been  exerting,  with  equal 
valour,  their  utmost  efforts  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war  in 
that  quarter. 

Camp  before  Ticonderoga,  August  1,  1759.1 
August.        A   party  who   had   been  on  a  scout  returned  this  day  at 


ISt 


noon,  and  reported,  that  the  enemy  have  abandoned  Crown 
Point ;  upon  this  intelligence  the  second  battalion  of  Royal 
Highlanders  were  detached  to  Oswego,  to  reinforce,  if  necessary, 
the  army  before  Niagara.2  We  have  set  the  saw-mill  to  work, 
and  have  got  a  new  radeau  nearly  completed ;  the  army  are 
employed  in  removing  provisions,  artillery,  and  stores,  for  the 
convenience  of  embarking  them,  as  soon  as  batteaus  and  whale- 
boats  can  be  launched  in  the  lake  Champlain,  in  which  we  are 
using  all  expedition. 
3d.  The  excessive  heavy  rain  we  had  yesterday  retarded  our 
works,  and  prevented  our  launching  the  batteaus  and  whale- 
boats  ;  we  expect  our  new  radeau  will  be  intirely  finished  and 
ready  to  launch  to-morrow.  A  scouting  party  from  Crown 
Point  brought  in  a  deserter  from  the  seventeenth  regiment  in  a 
French  uniform  :  as  this  fellow  had  been  pardoned  for  desertion 
before,  the  General  ordered  him  to  be  hanged  immediately,  in 

1  A  part  of  this  account  seems  to  be  based  upon  the  Journal  of  General 
Amherst.  The  events  between  the  7th  and  14th  and  between  the  17th  and  30th 
of  August  are  omitted,  and  there  are  only  fuur  entries  for  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember. The  Journal  of  General  Amherst,  which  appears  to  be  the  best 
account  of  the  campaign,  is  therefore  printed  in  the  Appendix. 

2  The  Highlanders  were  under  the  command  of  Major  Gordon  Graham, 
who  was  appointed  Captain  on  August  7,  1747;  was  transferred  to  the  42nd 
Regiment,  June  2,  1752  ;  became  Major  of  the  same  regiment,  July  17,  1758, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel,  July  9,  1762. 


O     I    )l     V    .1.   \    (  )         .1    .N     \     '| 


u- 

v- 

'* 

^ 

c 

.- 

< 

^ 

'- 

; 

N 

< 

^ 

^~ 

-■ 

;- 

>> 

0- 

>- 

■£■ 

S 

y. 

^ 

'• 

^ 

u. 

- 

S 

- 

^ 

_ 

' 

* 

X. 

_ 

-• 

55 

- 

= 

0 

.— 

V 

^ 

*-• 

v; 

CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      181 

terrorem}     A  detachment    of  rangers   were  sent   this   day   by   1759- 
land    to    Crown    Point,    in    order   to    intercept    any    sculking  August. 
parties  of  the   enemy   who   may  occupy   the  woods,  with   an 
intent   to    surprise   our    people    here,   after    the    departure   of 
the  army. 

[133]  The  army  embarked  very  early  this  morning,2  but  4th. 
could  not  put  off  immediately,  for  want  of  batteaus  for  one 
of  the  regular  regiments,  which,  however,  were  soon  obtained ; 
and  we  proceeded  in  four  columns  as  before,  and  arrived  at 
Crown  Point,  about  four  in  the  afternoon  ;  the  troops  were 
instantly  landed,  and  disposed  of  in  such  manner  as  to  prevent 
any  surprise  :  part  of  the  army  remained  all  night  on  their 
arms,  and  the  rest  were  incamped.  Now  that  we  have  got 
into  the  habit  of  chacing  the  enemy  from  post  to  post,  our 
only  apprehensions  are,  lest  the  season  will  not  permit  us  to 
take  up  our  winter  quarters  at  Montreal,  (to  which  we  repute 
this  place  half-way  from  Albany)  and  thereby  assist  more 
effectually  the  forces  before  (Quebec.  The  reduction  of  Crown 
Point  is,  indeed,  a  great  acquisition  to  his  Majesty's  arms,  as 
it  secures  the  whole  country  hence  to  New- York,  and  about 
lake  Champlain ;  at  the  head  of  which  it  is  situated,  on  a 
small  point  of  land  that  is  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  branches 
of  this  lake ;  the  country  hereabout  appears  to  be  extremely 
fruitful,  and  regales  the  eyes  with  the  most  agreeable  prospects 
imaginable  ;  immense  quantities  of  sugar-trees  grow  here  ; 3  and 
a  root,  that,  I  have  heard,  is  in  high  repute  with  the  natives 

1  The  entry  under  this  date  in  Amherst's  Journal  reads  :  "A  party  I  had 
sent  to  Crown  Point  brought  in  a  Deserter  from  late  Forbes's  in  a  french 
Coat,  one  that  I  had  pardoned  for  desertion  when  I  was  at  Fort  George. 
I  thought  it  so  necessary  to  make  an  immediate  example  that  I  had  him 
hanged  directly." 

2  The  author  seems  confused  here.  According  to  Amherst,  the  Rangers, 
Light  Infantry,  Grenadiers,  and  two  brigades  of  regulars,  embarked  about 
half-past  two  in  the  morning.  The  Royal  Highland  Regiment  waited  for 
boats. 

3  The  maple  tree  :  Acer  saccharinum. 


182        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759    of  China,  called  Ginseng,1  is  also  in  great  abundance ;  which  is 

Sept.  '  .  i  ,  r 

August,  a  fine  aromatic,  and  is  much  esteemed  by  the  Indians  of  these 
parts  for  its  medicinal  virtues ;  between  this  fortress  and  those 
of  Ticonderoga,2  considerable  quantities  of  artillery  stores  of  all 
kinds,  with  intrenching  tools,  several  pieces  of  cannon,  mortars, 
howitzers,  (all  of  iron)  and  some  small  arms,  have  fallen  into 
our  hands :  their  largest  guns  are  eighteen-pounders,  and  from 
that  down  to  four-pounders,  besides  swivels. 
5th-  A  new  fort  is  to  be  erected  here,  with  all  possible  dispatch ; 
orders  are  given,  that  the  ground  be  immediately  marked  out ; 
and  Colonel  Eyre,3  the  chief  Engineer,  has  made  choice  of  a 
most  eligible  spot  for  this  purpose.  Late  last  night,  an  Officer 
arrived  express  from  Niagara,  with  the  agreeable  news  of  the 
surrender  of  that  important  place ;  the  terms  on  which  it 
capitulated,  with  a  transcript  of  [134]  Sir  William  Johnson's 
letter  to  his  Excellency  the  Commander  in  Chief,  I  shall 
present  to  the  reader,  being  the  most  authentic  accounts  of 
this  glorious  event : 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  acquaint  you,  by  Lieutenant 
'  Moncrief,4  that  Niagara  surrendered  to  his  Majesty's  arms,  on 
'  the  25th  instant.  A  detachment  of  twelve  hundred  men, 
'  with  a  number  of  Indians,  under  the  command  of  Messieurs 

1  The  ginseng  plant,  Panax  quinquefolium,  was  discovered  in  Canada  by 
the  Jesuit  Lafitau.  The  root  was  purchased  for  30  or  40  sols  per  pound  and 
shipped  to  China.  In  1750  the  price  had  risen  to  12  francs  per  pound,  and 
a  brisk  trade  was  developed  until  33  francs  were  offered.  The  search  for 
ginseng  was  carried  on  by  young  and  old,  and  trade  and  agriculture  were 
neglected.  The  root  required  to  be  collected  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year 
and  to  be  carefully  and  slowly  dried  to  preserve  its  qualities,  but  in  order 
to  realize  on  the  product  it  was  gathered  out  of  season  and  dried  in  ovens.  In 
1752  ginseng  to  the  value  of  $500,000  was  shipped  from  Quebec,  but  the 
inferiority  of  the  article  soon  ruined  the  trade  and  it  ceased  to  be  profitable. 

2  Ticonderoga,  a  rocky  promontory  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  George  into 
Lake  Champlain,  where  the  French  built  Fort  Carillon  in  the  winter  of 
1755-6. 

3  William  Eyre,  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  95th  Regiment,  July  1 7, 
1758. 

*  Thomas  Moncrief,  appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  1st  or  Royal  Regiment  of 
Foot,  December  28,  1756  ;  Captain  of  the  59th  Regiment,  March  2,  1768. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      183 

c  Aubry  and  de  Lignery,1  collected  from  Detroit,2  Venango,3  1759. 
'  and  Presqu'  Isle,4  made  an  attempt  to  reinforce  the  garrison,  3oth.) 
'  the  24th  in  the  morning ;  but,  as  I  had  intelligence  of  them, 
'  I  made  a  disposition  to  intercept  them.  The  evening  before, 
'  I  ordered  the  light  infantry  and  piquets  to  take  post  on  the 
'  road  upon  our  left,  leading  from  Niagara-falls  to  the  fort ; 
'  in  the  morning,  I  reinforced  these  with  two  companies  of 
'  grenadiers,  and  part  of  the  forty-sixth  regiment.  The  action 
1  began  about  half  an  hour  after  nine ;  but  they  were  so  well 
'  received  by  the  troops  in  front,  and  the  Indians  on  their  flank, 
'  that,  in  an  hour's  time,  the  whole  was  completely  ruined,  and 
'  all  their  Officers  made  prisoners,  among  whom  are  M.  Aubry, 
'  de  Lignery,  Marin,5  Repentini,6  to  the  number  of  seventeen. 

1  Francois  Marie  Le  Marchand,  Sieur  Des  Ligneries,  son  of  Constant 
Le  Marchand,  Sieur  Des  Ligneries,  and  Anne  Robutel,  was  born  at  Montreal, 
August  24,  1703.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  entered  the  service  as  Cadet  in  the 
troupes  de  la  Marine  and  accompanied  his  father  as  Aide-de-Camp  in  an 
expedition  against  the  Indians  (Foxes)  in  1728.  In  1744  he  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  Lieutenant,  and  served  with  the  Sieur  de  Ramezay  in  Acadia  in 
1746.  During  the  next  year  he  acted  as  Adjutant  under  Coulon,  and  took 
part  in  the  action  at  Grand  Pree  on  February  II,  1747.  In  175 1  he  was 
appointed  Captain.  The  Sieur  Des  Ligneries  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Mononga- 
hela  on  July  9,  1755,  and  after  the  death  of  de  Beaujeu  was  second  in  command. 
On  September  21,  1756,  he  was  appointed  Commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne. 
On  the  approach  of  the  British  forces  under  General  Forbes  in  November  1758, 
he  abandoned  the  fort  and  retired  to  Fort  Machault,  where  he  took  command. 
During  the  following  year  he  was  surprised  by  Johnson  and  taken  prisoner  with 
de  Montigny  and  Repentigny,  and  soon  after  died  from  the  effects  of  his  wounds. 

2  Detroit  was  founded  in  1701  by  Antoine  de  la  Motte  Cadillac.  A  fort  was 
built  there  in  1749.  It  became  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  important  posts 
during  the  Seven  Years'  War.  It  surrendered  to  the  British  in  1760.  Under 
Major  Gladwin  it  successfully  resisted  the  attacks  of  Pontiac. 

3  Venango  is  in  the  north-western  part  of  Pennsylvania. 

*  A  log  fort  was  built  by  the  French  at  Presqu'isle  in  1753.  I*  was  burned 
after  the  fall  of  Niagara  in  1759. 

8  Joseph  Marin,  son  of  Paul  Marin,  was  born  at  Montreal  on  February  4, 
1719.  He  was  appointed  Cadet  in  the  Colonial  troops  in  1730,  Lieutenant 
in  1756,  and  Captain  in  1759.  In  1731  he  accompanied  his  father  in  an  expedi- 
tion to  the  western  posts,  and  in  1737  was  with  Verchere  at  Michilimakinac. 
In  1740  he  was  sent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  in  the  region  of  the  Upper 
Mississippi,  with  the  further  object  of  concluding  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the 

6  Repentigny. 


184        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-  '  I  cannot  ascertain  the  number  of  the  killed,  they  are  so 
30th.)  'dispersed  among  the  woods;  but  their  loss  is  great.  As  this 
'  '  happened  under  the  eyes  of  the  garrison,  I  thought  proper  to 
'  send  my  last  summons  to  the  Commanding  Officer,1  for  his 
'  surrendering,  which  he  listened  to.  I  inclose  you  the  capitula- 
'  tion :  M.  Moncrief  will  inform  you  of  the  state  of  our 
'  ammunition  and  provisions ;  I  hope  care  will  be  taken  to 
'  forward  an  immediate  supply  of  both  to  Oswego.  As  the 
'  troops  that  were  defeated  yesterday  were  drawn  from  those 
'  posts  which  lie  in  General  Stanwix's 2  route,  1  am  in  hopes  it 

Indians.  Five  years  later  he  took  part  in  an  expedition  against  Annapolis 
Royal.  In  1746  he  served  in  Nova  Scotia  under  the  Sieur  de  Ramezay,  and 
during  the  next  year  took  part  in  the  attack  at  Grand  Pree,  and  was  in 
command  of  several  scouting  parties.  He  left  an  interesting  journal  of  his 
expeditions.  He  replaced  his  father  at  a  post  on  the  Mississippi  in  1752,  and 
in  September  1756  he  was  at  Fort  Carillon.  In  1759  he  was  sent  by  Vaudreuil 
to  defeat  the  English  at  Belle  Riviere,  but  was  made  prisoner.  After  he  was 
set  at  liberty,  he  returned  to  Quebec  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  the  Plains, 
where  he  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  After  the  surrender  of  Montreal 
he  was  sent  to  France,  but  in  the  meantime  his  house  had  been  plundered  and 
all  his  family  papers  destroyed.  In  1762  he  was  sent  to  Newfoundland,  and 
again  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  but  was  apparently  liberated  shortly 
after,  for  he  was  living  in  France  in  1765. 

f  1  This  was  Captain  Pouchot.  Born  at  Grenoble  in  17 12,  he  entered  the 
French  army  as  a  volunteer  engineer  in  1733,  and  in  1734  was  attached  to  the 
Regiment  of  Beam.  He  served  with  credit  in  Italy,  Flanders,  and  Germany. 
About  1746  he  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  Captain,  and  received  the  Cross  of 
St.  Louis.  He  came  to  Canada  with  his  regiment  in  1755.  In  the  autumn  of 
that  year  he  was  detached  to  superintend  the  rebuilding  of  Fort  Niagara. 
He  acted  as  engineer  at  the  siege  of  Oswego  in  1756,  and  in  the  autumn  was 
sent  back  to  Niagara,  where  he  remained  most  of  the  following  year  completing 
the  fortifications.  In  1758  he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Carillon,  spent  some 
time  in  strengthening  La  Presentation  (near  Ogdensburgon  the  St.  Lawrence), 
and  again  returned  to  Niagara,  where  in  1759  he  was  besieged  and  taken 
prisoner  by  Johnson.  Having  been  exchanged,  he  commanded  Fort  Levis, 
at  La  Presentation  mission,  in  1760,  and  offered  a  gallant  resistance  to 
Amherst's  army  descending  the  St.  Lawrence.  Returned  to  France,  he  was 
threatened  with  imprisonment  in  the  Bastille,  but  made  good  his  defence.  He 
was  later  sent  to  Corsica,  and  was  killed  while  on  active  service  there  on 
May  8,  1769.  Pouchot's  Mdmoires  (see  List  of  Sources)  gives  valuable  informa- 
tion from  the  French  side  on  the  war. 

2  John  Stanwix,  born  in  England  about  1690,  entered  the  army  in  1706; 
became  Adjutant  of  the  Grenadiers  in  1741  and  Major  of  the  Marines.     At 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      185 

'  will  be  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  success  of  his  1759- 
'  expedition.  The  public  stores  of  the  garrison,  that  can  be  30th.) 
'  saved  from  the  Indians,  I  shall  order  the  Assistant  Quarter- 
'  Master-General  and  the  Clerk  of  the  stores  to  take  an  account 
'  of,  as  soon  as  possible.  As  all  my  attention  at  present  [135]  is 
'  taken  up  with  the  Indians,  that  the  capitulation  I  have  agreed 
'  to  may  be  observed,  your  Excellency  will  excuse  my  not  being 
'  more  particular.  Permit  me  to  assure  you,  in  the  whole 
'  progress  of  the  siege,  which  was  severe  and  painful,  the 
'  Officers  and  men  behaved  with  the  utmost  chearfulness  and 
'  bravery.  I  have  only  to  regret  the  loss  of  General  Prideaux 
'  and  Colonel  Johnson.1  I  endeavoured  to  pursue  the  late 
'  General's  vigorous  measures,  the  good  effects  of  which  he 
'  deserved  to  enjoy.'  Nothing  could  be  more  fortunate  and 
critical  than  M.  Aubry's 2  attempting  to  relieve  the  place,  and 
the  entire  defeat  of  his  detachment ;  for  I  am  assured,  that 
Sir  William   Johnson 3  was  much  streightened  for  provisions 

the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  1756  he  was  appointed  Colonel  in  the  60th  or  Royal 
Americans,  and  was  sent  to  America  and  employed  in  the  defence  of  the 
western  border  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major- 
General  in  1759,  and  to  that  of  Lieutenant-General  in  1761.  He  was  drowned 
between  Dublin  and  Holyhead,  October  29,  1766.  In  the  summer  of  1759  he 
was  employed  on  an  expedition  to  the  Ohio  :  see  p.  199. 

>l  *  John  Prideaux,  second  son  of  Sir  John  Prideaux,  was  born  in  Devonshire 
in  1718.  He  was  appointed  Ensign  of  the  3rd  Foot  in  1739,  Adjutant  in  1743, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  February  24,  1748.  In  1758  he  was  named  Colonel  of 
the  55th  Regiment  of  Foot,  and  in  March  1759  was  given  command  of  an 
expedition  for  the  reduction  of  Fort  Niagara.  Prideaux  was  killed  on  July  19, 
1759,  by  a  fragment  of  a  shell,  and  was  buried  with  Colonel  Johnson,  of  the 
New  York  Regiment,  in  the  chapel  of  the  fort,  on  the  28th.  (See  Journal  of 
Sir  William  Johnson,  in  Appendix.) 

2  Aubry  was  at  one  time  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Regiment  of  Lyonnois.  In  the 
year  1742  he  was  receiving  half  pay  as  a  Lieutenant,  and  on  October  I,  1750, 
he  was  given  the  rank  of  Captain  of  a  company  in  Louisiana.  He  joined  the 
Sieur  Des  Ligneries  at  Fort  Duquesne  in  1758  and  was  sent  to  Illinois  to 
obtain  succours  for  Des  Ligneries  after  the  destruction  of  the  fort.  He  joined 
Des  Ligneries  during  the  following  spring,  and  was  made  prisoner  a  few  months 
later  by  Johnson.  On  July  10,  1761,  he  was  made  a  Chevalier  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Louis. 

3  William  Johnson,  son  of  Christopher  Johnson,  was  born  at  Warrentown, 


186        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759-  and  ammunition,  occasioned  by  some  unforeseen  delay  in  the 
30th.)  expected  convoys  that  were  forwarded  to  his  army ;  but,  as 
'  the  success  of  that  action  brought  on  the  immediate  surrender 
of  the  garrison,  his  troops  thereby  happily  procured  a  most 
seasonable  supply  of  both  these  articles.  It  was  on  the  23d  of 
July  that  Sir  William  received  intelligence,  by  some  of  his 
scouts,  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy  to  relieve  the  fort,  and 
instantly  made  a  disposition  to  defeat  their  intentions.  The 
guard  of  the  trenches  was  commanded  by  Major  Beckwith ; x 
and,  lest  the  garrison  should  sally  out,  and  either  attempt  to 
surprise  or  overpower  that  guard,  and  thereby  hem  in  our 
troops  between  two  fires,  Sir  William  very  judiciously  posted 
the  forty-fourth  regiment,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Farquhar,2 
in  such  manner  as  to  be  able  to  sustain  the  Major,  upon  the 
first  alarm.  The  road  on  the  left  of  the  line,  which  leads 
from  the  cataract  to  the  fort,  was  occupied  by  the  light 
infantry  and  piquets  of  the  army,  on  the  evening  of  the  23d ; 
and,  early  next  morning,  these  were  reinforced  by  the 
grenadiers  and   part   of  the   forty-sixth  regiment,   the   whole 

County  Down,  Ireland,  in  1715.  He  went  to  America  in  1738  to  take  charge 
of  the  estate  of  his  uncle,  Sir  Peter  Warren,  in  the  Mohawk  country.  Johnson 
settled  on  a  tract  of  land  in  the  Mohawk  valley,  and  soon  acquired  a  wonderful 
influence  over  the  Indians.  In  1744  he  built  a  stone  mansion  in  the  town  of 
Amsterdam,  and  established  a  flour  mill.  He  was  appointed  one  of  His 
Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the  District  of  Albany  in  1744,  was  given 
the  rank  of  Colonel  by  Governor  Clinton  in  1746,  and  ten  years  later  was  made 
superintendent  of  the  Six  Nations  and  other  Northern  Indians.  He  was  given 
the  local  rank  of  Major-General  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  provincial  corps 
against  Crown  Point,  and  after  his  defeat  of  Baron  Dieskau  at  Lake  George 
he  received  a  grant  of  ^5000  and  was  created  a  baronet.  He  was  second  in 
command  at  the  attack  on  Fort  Niagara,  and  succeeded  Prideaux  as  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. He  led  the  Indians  against  Montreal  under  Amherst  in 
1760,  and  died  at  Johnson,  New  York,  in  July  1774. 

1  John  Beckwith,  appointed  Major  of  the  20th  Regiment  of  Foot,  April 
1758,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  same  regiment  in  1759,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
of  the  44th  Regiment  in  1762. 

2  William  Farquhar,  appointed  Major  of  the  15th  Regiment  of  Foot, 
March  12,  1754  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  44th  Regiment,  September  19, 
1758  ;  died  February  1760. 


SIR    WILLIAM  JOHNSON 

wed  by  J.  C.  But  tie.     From  Stone's  '•  Life  of  Johnson  " 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      187 

commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Eyre  Massey ; 1  to  whose  1759- 
good  conduct  in  the  distribution  of  the  troops,  and  the  steadi-  3oth.j 
ness  with  which  he  received  the  enemy  in  front,  while  our 
Indians  attacked  them  on  the  flanks,  the  honour  of  the  day  is, 
in  a  great  measure,  attributed.  Our  savages  endeavoured, 
before  the  [136]  engagement  began,  to  hold  a  Talk  with 
those  in  alliance  with  the  French,  hoping,  as  their  affairs 
were  growing  desperate,  to  be  able  to  seduce2  them  to  take 
part  with  us,  or,  at  least,  to  observe  a  neutrality;  but  the 
enemy's  Indians  declined  the  interview,  whereupon  the  usual 
signal  of  yelling  and  shouting  was  given,  for  the  action  to 
begin,  by  the  barbarians  on  both  sides.  Among  the  prisoners 
were  seven  Captains ;  the  first  and  second  in  command  were 
both  wounded,  as  was  the  Officer  who  had  the  direction  of  the 
Indians.  Sir  William  Johnson  merits  the  highest  applause 
from  his  King  and  country,  and  his  inclination  to  put  a  stop 
to  the  farther  effusion  of  human  blood  was  truly  laudable; 
to  this  end  he  detached  Major  Harvey 3  to  the  Governor,  with 
a  detail  of  what  had  happened,  and  a  list  of  the  captives  in 
his  possession  ;  recommending  it  to  him  to  surrender,  lest,  by 

1  Eyre  Massey,  appointed  Major  of  the  27th  Regiment  of  Foot,  December 
IO>  1755  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  46th  Regiment,  June  16,  1758  ;  and  Colonel 
of  the  27th  (Inniskilling)  Foot,  1770. 

2  "  induce  "  :  see  Errata. 

3  William  Hervey  was  the  fourth  son  of  John,  Lord  Hervey,  and  Mary, 
daughter  of  Brigadier-General  Nicholas  Lepel.  His  grandfather  was  John 
Hervey,  Earl  of  Bristol.  He  was  born  on  May  13,  1732.  He  was  educated 
at  Westminster  School  and  at  Cambridge.  He  received  a  commission  as 
Lieutenant  in  the  44th  Regiment  of  Foot  on  July  4,  1755  ;  was  promoted  to  be 
Captain,  December  27,  1756;  received  the  local  rank  of  Major  in  America; 
on  August  6,  1766,  was  transferred  as  Captain  to  the  1st  Foot  Guards,  ranking 
as  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  army  ;  became  Colonel,  August  29,  1777  ;  Major- 
General,  November  20,  1782;  Lieutenant-General,  October  12,  1793;  and 
General,  January  1,  1798.  He  served  with  his  regiment  in  America,  and  after 
the  conquest  of  Canada  remained  in  Montreal  with  the  garrison  until  1763. 
Among  his  papers  were  found  several  valuable  journals  relating  to  the  years 
spent  in  America.  He  was  Member  of  Parliament  for  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
from  1763  till  1768.  He  seems  to  have  spent  most  of  his  later  life  in  tours 
in  the  British  Isles  and  on  the  Continent.     He  died  January  15,  1815. 


188        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  forcing  him  to  extremities,  he  should  not  have  it  in  his  power 
30th.)  to  restrain  his  Indians,  who  would,  doubtless,  by  an  obstinate 
fruitless  resistance,  become  too  much  inraged  to  be  with-held. 
The  Governor  thought  proper  to  listen  to  these  proposals ; 
but,  in  order  to  be  ascertained  of  the  reality  of  the  discomfit, 
he  sent  an  Officer  out  to  take  a  view  of  the  prisoners,  who 
were  immediately  produced  to  him.  In  consequence  of  this 
ocular  demonstration,  the  garrison  capitulated ;  the  troops 
consisted  of  above  six  hundred  men,  besides  several  females 
and  a  great  many  Officers.  The  place  was  well  provided  with 
a  considerable  quantity  of  provisions,  ammunition,  and  stores 
of  every  kind ;  above  forty  pieces  of  cannon,  from  two  to 
fourteen  pounders,  nineteen  of  which  were  twelve-pounders ; 
several  mortars,  and  an  immense  number  of  hand-granadoes. 
Here  are  the  terms  on  which  this  respectable  acquisition  was 
ceded  to  his  Majesty's  victorious  arms,  on  the  25  th  of  July, 
1759- 

ARTICLES  of  CAPITULATION  granted  to  the  Garrison 
of  NIAGARA.1 

'  1st.  The  garrison  shall  march  out  with  their  arms  and 
'  baggage,  drum  beating,  and  match  lighted  at  both  ends,  and  a 
'  small  piece  [137]  of  cannon,  to  embark  on  board  such  vessels 
'  as  the  Commander  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces  shall 
'  furnish  to  convey  them  to  New- York,  by  the  shortest  road, 
'  and  in  the  shortest  manner. — Granted. 

'  II.  The  garrison  shall  lay  down  their  arms,  when  they 
'  embark;  but  shall  keep  their  baggage. — Granted. 

'  III.  The  Officers  shall  keep  both  their  arms  and  their 
'  baggage. — Granted. 

'  IV.  The  French   Ladies,  with  their  children   and   other 

1  The  Articles  of  Capitulation  were  drawn  up  in  French.  The  author's 
translation  is  not  complete,  and  therefore  a  copy  of  the  original  is  given  in 
the  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      189 

1  women,  as  well  as  the  Chaplain,  shall  be  sent  to  Montreal ;  1759- 
'  and  the  Commander  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  troops  shall  3oth.j 
'  furnish  them  with  vessels  and  subsistence  necessary  for  their 
1  voyage  to  the  first  French  port ;  and  this  is  to  be  executed, 
'  as  soon  as  possible.  Those  women  who  chose  to  follow 
'  their  husbands  are  at  liberty  to  do  it. — Granted,  except 
'  with  regard  to  those  women  who  are  his  Britannic  Majesty's 
'  subjects. 

'  V.  The  sick  and  wounded,  who  are  obliged  to  remain  in 
'  the  fort,  shall  have  liberty  to  depart  with  every  thing  that 
'  belongs  to  them,  and  shall  be  conducted  in  safety,  as  soon  as 
'  able  to  support  the  fatigues  of  a  voyage,  to  a  place  destined 
'  for  the  rest  of  the  garrison  ;  in  the  mean  time,  they  are  to 
'  be  allowed  a  guard  for  their  security. — Granted. 

1  VI.  The  Commanding  Officer,  all  the  other  Officers  and 
'  private  men,  who  are  in  the  service  of  his  most  Christian 
'  Majesty,  shall  quit  the  fort,  without  being  subject  to  any  act 
1  of  reprisals  whatsoever. — Granted. 

'  VII.  An  inventory  shall  be  made  of  all  the  military  stores 
1  in  the  magazine,  which,  with  the  artillery,  shall  be  delivered 
'  up,  bona  fide,  as  well  as  all  other  effects  which  are  the  pro- 
'  perty  of  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  and  which  are  found 
'  in  the  magazine,  at  the  time  of  the  capitulation. — Granted, 
'  and  the  vessels  and  boats  are  included  in  this  article. 

[138]  'VIII.  The  soldiers  shall  not  be  plundered  nor 
'  separated  from  their  Officers. — Granted. 

'  IX.  The  garrison  shall  be  conducted  under  a  proper  escort 
'  to  the  place  destined  for  their  reception ;  the  General  shall 
'  expressly  recommend  to  this  escort  to  hinder  the  Indians 
'  from  approaching  and  insulting  any  persons  belonging  to  the 
'  garrison,  and  shall  prevent  their  being  pillaged  by  them,  when 
'  they  quit  their  arms  for  embarkation  ;  and  the  same  care  is  to 
1  be  taken  on  every  part  of  the  route,  where  savages  may  be 
'  met  with. — Granted. 

'  X.  An  exact  list  shall  be  made  of  the  names  and  sur- 


190        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-    '  names  of  the  different  troops,  as  well  regulars  as  militia ;  and 

30th.)  '  of  all  others  who  are  employed  in  his  most  Christian  Majesty's 

lgus '  '  service ;  and  all  those  who  are  so  employed  shall  be  treated 

'  in  the  same  manner  as  the  rest  of  the  garrison. — Granted, 

'  in  the  first  article. 

'  XI.  All  the  savages,  of  whatsoever  nation  they  may  be,  who 
'  are  found  in  the  garrison,  shall  be  protected  from  insult,  and 
'  be  allowed  to  go  where  they  please. — Granted  ;  but  it  will 
'  be  advisable  for  them  to  depart  as  privately  as  possible. 

'  XII.  These  articles  being  accepted,  the  General  of  his 
'  Britannic  Majesty's  forces  shall  be  put  in  possession  of  a  gate 
'  of  the  fort ;  but  this  cannot  be  done  until  to-morrow. — 
'  Granted  ;  to-morrow  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning.' 

The  importance  of  this  conquest  is  immense,  and  reflects 

the  highest  honour  on  the  Commander  in  Chief,  who,  sensible 

of  its  vast  consequence,  wisely  planned  this  expedition ;  and 

the  executing  Officers,  with  their  troops,  justly  claim  a  large 

share  of  merit,  for  so  gallantly  and  effectually  seconding  his 

Excellency's  views  and  intentions.     Niagara  is  situated  in  the 

heart   of  the   Iroquois   country,  surrounded   by  all   the   great 

lakes ;  particularly  by  Ontario  on  the  north,  Erie  on  the  south, 

by  Huron  and  others  on  the  north  and  north-west  sides,  and 

by  the  Apalachian  mountains,  running  serpentine  through  the 

Carolina's,   part    of    Virginia,    Maryland,    and    Pennsylvania, 

terminating  abruptly  in  the  heart  of  this  country  on  [139]  the 

south-east ;  it  has  the  whole  continent  open  to  it  on  the  west, 

and  our  colonies  on  the  south  and  south-east :  this  post  and 

that  of  Crown  Point *  were  the  passes  by  which  the  French  and 

1  Fort  Frederic  (Crown  Point)  was  built  by  the  French  on  the  west  side 
of  Lake  Champlain  in  1731.  It  was  rebuilt  in  1734  and  strengthened  in  1742. 
It  was  blown  up  by  Bourlamaque  in  1759  to  prevent  it  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  English.  During  the  same  year  Amherst  built  a  new  fort  within 
two  hundred  yards  of  the  old  Fort  Frederic,  which  he  named  Crown  Point. 
This  fort  was  captured  in  1775  by  Ethan  Allen  of  the  revolutionary  army,  and 
recaptured  during  the  following  year  by  Carleton.  Under  the  terms  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  1783,  Crown  Point  became  American  territory.  The  French 
had  a  fort  opposite  Fort  Frederic  which  was  named  Pointe  a  la  Chevelure. 


1.— Barbette  Battery  of 
5  Guns. 
A—  Galleries  to comnrwiicatemth    ^\Q      ONTARIO  .   2. -Belief  Gate, 


the  exterior  works 
B. — Lake  Ontario  Bastion. 
C. — Barracks,  Stores  and  vestiycs 

of  the  old  Fort. 
D. — Niagara  Gate. 
E.— Bastion  at  the  GaU  of  the 

Five  Nations. 


3. — Another  Barbette 

Battery  of  5  Guns. 
4. — Indian  Huts. 


PLAN  OF  FORT  NIAGARA, 

BUILT  AND  DEFENDED  BY  M.   POUCHOT 


PLAN    OF    FORT    NIAGARA 

From  the  Memoirs  of  Captain  Touchot 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      191 

Canadians  had  access  to,  and  invaded,  our  settlements,  exercised  1759. 
the  most  wanton  barbarities  on  our  people,  and,  in  a  great  3mh.j 
measure,  engrossed  the  whole  fur  trade  to  themselves,  thereby 
gaining  the  confidence  and  friendship  of  numbers  of  Indian 
tribes  and  their  confederates,  our  allies,  who  inhabit  the 
borders  of  these  lakes,  for  several  hundreds  of  miles.  The 
fort  of  Niagara  was  erected  by  the  French,  so  late  as  the  year 
175 1  ;  *  and  it  was  by  them  looked  upon  as  the  key  to  all  these 
inland  seas  which  communicate  with  each  other,  and  afford  a 
navigation  that  extends  almost  over  the  whole  continent  of 
North-America ;  the  country  immediately  about  this  place  is 
mountainous  and  barren ;  but,  at  some  distance  on  the  borders 
of  Ontario  and  lake  Erie,  the  soil  is  rich  and  good,  producing 
vegetables,  Indian  corn,  and  other  grain  in  great  perfection 
and  abundance.  To  conclude,  our  colonies  settled  on  the  sea- 
coast,  being  surrounded  by  almost  impassable  mountains,  were 
hitherto  precluded,  by  the  French  being  possessed  of  Niagara, 
from  the  lakes,  our  communication  with  the  numerous  natives 
residing  on  their  banks,  and  from  the  profitable  fur  trade 
carried  on  in  those  parts.  Thus  far  1  have  been  inabled,  by 
my  converse  with  some  intelligent  Americans,  to  present  the 
reader  with  a  succinct  account  of  this  valuable  acquisition, 
and  have  only  to  regret  that  I  have  it  not  in  my  power  to 
gratify  him  with  an  authentic  description  of  that  stupendous 
phenomenon  of  nature,  in  the  vicinity  thereof,  The  Fall  of 
Niagara* 

At  Brigadier  Gage's  departure,  to  take  the  command  of  the 
army  under  Sir  William  Johnson,  he  received  orders,  as  soon 
as  Niagara  should  be  reduced,  to  proceed,  with  the  principal  of 

1  The  first  proposal  to  build  a  fort  at  Niagara  seems  to  have  been  made 
in  the  month  of  June  1726.  The  fort  was  completed  in  1727.  Some  additions 
were  made  in  1740.  A  new  fort  was  constructed  in  1755,  and  finished  by  the 
engineer  Pouchot  in  1757.  A  plan  of  the  fort  is  given  as  an  illustration  to 
this  work. 

*  Called  by  the  savages  Ochniagara,  or  Oghniogorah,  and,  by  our  abbrevia- 
tion, Niagara. — Note  by  author. 


192         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  those  forces,  by  lake  Ontario  up  the  river  Cataraqui,1  and 
30th.)  possess  himself  of  a  very  [140]  important  post  which  the 
enemy  have  got  on  the  west  side  of  it,  called  La  Gallette  ; 2  and 
the  General,  perceiving  the  vast  advantage  that  would  result 
from  our  securing  that  place,  whereby  we  should  become  intire 
masters  of  the  lake  before-mentioned,  and  our  settlers  on  the 
Mohawk  river  would  benefit  considerably,  as  they  would  be 
no  longer  apprehensive  of  the  barbarous  incursions  of  the 
enemy,  was  pleased  this  day  to  inforce  these  orders,  in  a  letter 
sent  by  Major  Christie,3  appointed  Quarter-Master-General  in 
that  enterprise. 
14th-  Captain  Loring  being  left  at  Ticonderoga  to  build  a  brigan- 
tine,  the  main  of  our  army  have  been  employed  here,  since  the 
5th,  in  erecting  the  new  fort,  fortifying  our  camp,  and  prepar- 
ing, with  all  expedition,  to  pass  lake  Champlain. 
16th.  By  deserters,  who  came  in  to-day,  we  received  intelligence 
of  the  enemy  being  retired  to  the  lower  end  of  the  lake,  and 
incamped  on  l'lsle  au  Noix  ;  that  they  consist  of  eight  battalions 
of  regulars,  some  detachments,  or  piquets,  from  other  corps, 
colony  troops  and  Canadians,  amounting  to  three  thousand 
five  hundred  men,  with  an  hundred  pieces  of  cannon  ;  that 
they  have  four  armed  vessels  under  the  direction  of  several  sea 
Officers  from  the  royal  navy  of  France,  with  reserves  from  the 
regiments  of  Languedoc,  Beam,  and  La  Sarre  on  board  ;  one 
of  these  vessels  carries  ten  guns,  six  and  four-pounders  ;  the 
second,  two  brass  twelves,  and  six  iron  six-pounders ;  the 
third,  eight  guns,  six  and  four-pounders ;  and  the  fourth,  of 
the  same  number  and  weight ;  besides  swivels  almost  innumer- 
able throughout  this  little  squadron.4 

1  Cataraqui,  or  Fort  Frontenac  (Kingston,  Ontario),  built  in  1685.  The 
author,  no  doubt,  means  down  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 

2  La  Galette  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  opposite  Oswegatchie,  now  Ogdensburg. 
A  redoubt  was  constructed  here  in  1728. 

3  Gabriel  Christie,  Captain  of  the  44th  Regiment  of  Foot,  November  1754  ; 
Major,  same  regiment,  April  1759  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  January  1762.  Christie 
obtained  a  large  grant  of  land  in  Canada. 

4  Bourlamaque's  report  runs  thus  :    "  The   English  General,  having   had 


E  B  E  C 


A   SURVEY   OF    LAKE   CHAMPLAIN    BY    WILLIAM    BRASSIER,    1762 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      193 

Captain  Loring  arrived  this  day,  in  consequence  of  a  sum-  i7S9. 
mons ;  and,  being  informed  of  the  naval  force  of  the  enemy,  £t£j 
he  is  of  opinion  the  brigantine  he  is  constructing  will  still  be  £$"*" 

knowledge  of  the  vessels  which  had  been  left  to  cruise,  did  not  think  to  follow 
me  any  farther  [than  St.  Frederic].  He  employed  his  army  in  erecting  at 
St.  Frederic  a  fort  much  larger  and  stronger  than  that  I  had  destroyed,  until 
he  should  have  a  navy  built  superior  to  that  we  had  on  the  lake,  and  in  sending 
scouts  to  reconnoitre  my  position  and  the  entrenchments  I  was  having  con- 
structed at  Isle  aux  Noix. 

"  The  knowledge  I  possessed  of  the  building  of  that  navy  did  not  prevent 
me  keeping  the  four  vessels  cruising  a  long  time,  persuaded  that  the  moment 
I  would  have  withdrawn  them,  the  English  General,  who  had  express  instruc- 
tions to  attack  Canada  with  vigour  by  Lake  Champlain,  would  not  fail  to 
execute  them.  I  wished  for  time  to  render  Isle  aux  Noix  proof  against  an 
attack,  and  in  this  I  have  succeeded.  I  did  hope,  besides,  that  the  Schebecks, 
which  were  sailing  pretty  well,  might  escape  under  cover  of  the  night,  notwith- 
standing the  superiority  of  the  English  vessels."  {New  York  Colonial  Docu- 
mettts,  vol.  x.  p.  1055.) 

Bourlamaque  says  he  had  these  forces  at  Isle  aux  Noix  on  August  6, 
1759: 

Three  battalions  of  troupes  de  terre u6c 

A  battalion  of 'troupes  de  la  marine  in  eight  companies      .         .  417 
Two  companies  of  volunteers,  composed  in  part  of  the  picket 

from  the  five  battalions  at  Quebec 98 

Gunners ]  ,4 

Soldiers  of  the  pickets  attached  to  the  service  of  the  artillery    '.  64 

Militia  gunners IO 

Workmen  attached  to  the  engineering  department     ...  70 

Militiamen  attached  to  the  companies  of  volunteers  ...  25 
Militiamen  in  eight  brigades  in  connection  with  the  companies 
of  the   battalion   of  the    Marine— among   them  a   great 

number  of  children  and  old  men 1157 

Total         .         .         .     3040 

On  the  three  chc'becs  and  the  armed  schooner  : 

Crews 82 

Soldiers  detached  from  the  five  pickets 60 

Militiamen -5 

Total        .        .        .       17S 

In  this  statement  there  were  not  included  173  officers,  131  servants, 
and  the  clerks  and  employees  in  the  stores.  About  200  men  were  sick 
in  the  hospital,  and  the  number  was  increasing  daily.  The  strength  of  the 
militia  corps  was  changing  constantly.  It  was  the  General's  intention  to  send 
back  about  200  of  them— old  men  and  children.  "  Nevertheless,"  he  says, 
"  these  children  work  quite  well."  {Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  v.  pp.  16,  17.) 
VOL.  II.  N 


194        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.   insufficient,  and  therefore  determined  upon  building  a  radeau 

30th.)  to  carry  six  twenty-four-pounders,  in  such  manner  as  to  render 
them  serviceable  on  the  water,  besides  barely  transporting  them 
over  the  lake. 

Sept.  We  received  farther  intelligence,  that  the  enemy  are 
endeavouring  to  have  a  superior  naval  force,  and,  for  this 
purpose,  have  ac-  [141]  tually  launched  a  new  vessel  pierced 
for  sixteen  guns,  whereupon  the  Commodore  was  again  sent 
for ;  the  General,  being  resolved  not  to  leave  any  thing  to  mere 
chance,  has  agreed  upon  building  a  second  vessel,  if  it  may  be 
done  without  retarding  the  radeau. 
3rd.  Captain  Loring  returned  this  day  to  Crown  Point,  and  con- 
cluded with  his  Excellency  upon  building  a  sloop  to  carry  six- 
teen guns ;  this  causes  a  great  delay  in  our  operations,  to  the 
unspeakable  mortification  of  the  General  and  the  army ;  but 
still  it  is  unavoidable.  The  repairs  of  the  forts  at  Ticonderoga 
are  in  great  forwardness ;  and  the  new  fortress  we  are  con- 
structing here  has  all  the  advantages  of  situation  and  strength 
of  ground  that  can  be  desired. 

19th.  An  express  arrived  this  day  from  Brigadier  Gage,  with  a 
letter  to  the  General,  of  the  1  ith  instant ;  wherein  he  acquaints 
him,  that,  from  the  various  difficulties  that  present  themselves, 
he  finds  it  will  be  utterly  impracticable  to  establish  a  post  at 
La  Gallette  before  the  winter ;  this  is  no  small  disappointment 
to  his  Excellency,  as  he  has,  for  some  time,  been  very  intent 
upon  that  important  object,  and  is  now  under  the  necessity  of 
resigning  all  thoughts  of  it  for  this  campaign,  the  season  being 
so  far  advanced,  or  at  least  will  be,  before  his  farther  commands 
can  reach  the  Brigadier. 

29th.         We  are  using  the  utmost  diligence  in  augmenting  our  naval 
force,  and  this  day  the  new  radeau  was  launched  ;  she  is  eighty- 
four  feet  in  length  by  twenty. 
October.        The  Brigantine   arrived   this  day  from  Ticonderoga,  and 
'  mounts  six  six-pounders,   twelve   four-pounders,  and    twenty 
swivels ;  she  has  seventy  seamen  on  board,  besides  a  detachment 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      195 

from  the  troops  of  sixty  men,  with  Officers  in   proportion,  to    i75g. 
serve  as  marines.  ^l; 

The  new  sloop  of  sixteen  guns  came  down  to-day,  com-  £j£bBr' 
manded  by  Lieutenant  Grant *  of  Montgomery's  Highlanders ; 
her  weight  of  metal  consists  of  four  six-pounders,  twelve  four- 
pounders,  and  twenty-two  swivels,  with  sixty  seamen  and  fifty 
soldiers.  The  army  immediately  got  into  their  batteaus  ;  the 
sloop  and  brigantine  sailed  [142]  about  four  in  the  afternoon, 
and  the  troops  followed  in  four  divisions ;  at  night,  a  light  was 
hoisted  for  their  guidance  on  board  the  brigantine,  and  another, 
on  board  the  radeau. 

Some  guns  were  heard  early  this  morning,  and  a  message  12th. 
was  sent  to  the  General,  acquainting  him,  that  our  vessels  with 
those  of  the  enemy  were  come  to  an  action  ;  but  this  proved  a 
mistake,  and  proceeded  from  some  batteaus  of  the  forty-second 
regiment,  under  Major  Reid,2  having  followed  the  light  of  the 
brigantine,  which,  in  the  night,  he  took  for  the  radeau,  and 
thereby  fell  in  with  the  enemy's  sloops,  who  fired  several  guns 
at  them  ;  but  they  all  fortunately  made  their  escape,  except  one 
batteau  with  a  Lieutenant  and  twenty  men,  which  were  made 
prisoners.  Some  time  after,  we  perceived  the  enemy's  sloops 
crowding  sail ;  towards  the  evening  we  had  very  rough,  blow- 
ing weather ;  the  batteaus  were  ordered  into  a  commodious  bay 
on  the  western  shore  for  shelter ;  the  troops  were  landed  for 
exercise,  after  such  long  sitting,  and  to  boil  their  kettles, 
covered  by  Gage's  light  infantry,  who  were  advanced  for  that 
purpose ;  and  the  rangers  were  put  a-shore  on  a  contiguous 
island. 

It  blows  a  storm,  with  the  wind  right  a-head,  which  retards  13th. 
our   proceedings;    two   whale-boats  are   however  detached  to 
Captain  Loring. 

1  There  were  four  lieutenants  by  the  name  of  Grant  in  Montgomery's 
Highlanders. 

2  John  Reid,  appointed  Captain  of  the  42nd  Regiment,  June  3,  1752; 
Major  of  the  same  regiment,  August  1,  1759  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  February  3, 
1762. 


196        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i7S9-  The  General  received  dispatches  from  the  Commodore  and 

3oth.)  Captain  James  Abercrombie,1  one  of  his  Excellency's  Aids  de 
14th!  Camp,  and  an  expert  officer,  whom  he  had  ordered  on  board, 
acquainting  him,  that  '  at  day-light,  on  the  morning  of  the 
'  1 2th,  when  they  computed  they  were  about  forty-five  miles 
'  down  the  lake,  they  saw  the  schooner ;  and,  in  giving  her 
*  chace,  they  unluckily  ran  the  brigantine  and  sloop  a-ground, 
'  but  got  them  off  again  ;  and,  spying  three  sloops  of  the  enemy 
'  which  they  had  passed  in  the  night,  between  them  and  the 
1  army,  they  instantly  stood  for  them,  to  endeavour  to  bring 
'  them  to  action ;  that  they  drove  them  into  a  bay  on  the  western 
'  shore,  and  came  to  an  anchor  off  the  entrance,  in  such  a  manner 
'  as  to  prevent  their  escape  ;  that,  on  the  day  fol-  [143]  lowing, 
'  they  sent  two  whale-boats  farther  into  the  bay,  in  search  of 
'  them,  who  discovered,  that  the  crews  had  abandoned  them, 
'  after  sinking  two  of  the  vessels  in  five  fathom  water,  and  the 
'  third  they  ran  a-ground ;  that  the  Commodore  had  ordered 
'  Lieutenant  Grant,  with  his  sloop,  to  try  to  save  the  stranded 
1  vessel,  with  her  guns,  stores,  and  rigging ;  while  he  proposed 
'  to  go  to  his  station,  hoping  to  get  between  their  schooner  and 
'  l'lsle  au  Noix.' 2  The  men  who  brought  these  letters  say, 
that  Captain  Loring  is  not  above  thirty  miles  off,  and  that  it 
is  impracticable  for  a  boat  to  get  back,  while  this  high  wind 
continues. 
17th.  J  The  same  perverse  wind,  with  an  angry  agitated  sea,  which 
renders  the  lake  impassable  for  boats,  and  has  obliged  us  to 

1  James  Abercrombie,  appointed  Captain  of  the  42nd  Regiment  or  1st  bat- 
talion of  Royal  Highlanders  in  1756  ;  served  as  aide-de-camp  to  Major-General 
Amherst  in  1759;  appointed  Major  of  the  78th  Regiment  in  1760,  and  in  the 
month  of  September  sent  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  to  obtain  his  signature 
to  the  capitulation  of  Montreal.  Abercrombie  retired  on  half- pay  in  1763,  when 
the  78th  Regiment  was  disbanded  ;  but  entered  on  active  service  in  1770  as 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  22nd  Regiment ;  served  in  America  under  General 
Gage,  and  was  killed  at  Bunker  Hill  in  1775. 

2  This  account  of  the  naval  engagement  is  substantially  the  same  as  that 
given  by  Bourlamaque.  (Bourlamaque  to  Levis,  October  17,  1759:  Collection 
de  Ldvis,  vol.  v.  p.  61.) 


October. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      197 

remain  here  since  the  12th;  it  froze  hard  last  night.    The  two    1759 
whale-boats,  that  were  sent  express  to  Captain  Loring  on  the   ^h!) 
13th,  returned  this  evening,  being  forced  back,  after  the  crews  °ctc 
had,  in  vain,  exerted  all  the  efforts  in  their  power  to  get  down 
the  lake ;  they  say  the  waves  ran  so  high,  that  they  were  under 
the  greatest  apprehensions  of  being  lost. 

The  weather  being  more  moderate,  and  the  wind  having  18th 
veered  to  the  southward,  we  proceeded  on  our  voyage,  as  low 
down  as  the  bay,  where  the  French  sloops  are ;  one  of  them  has 
been  so  far  repaired,  that  she  sailed  immediately,  with  the 
brigantine  and  our  own  sloop  ;  two  hundred  men  are  detached  in 
whale-boats  to  assist  Captain  Loring  in  his  researches  for  the 
enemy's  schooner. 

Rough  weather,  and  a  perverse  northerly  wind  to-day :  the  19th 
General,  foreseeing,  by  an  appearance  of  winter  setting  in,  that 
the  season  will  be  too  far  advanced,  by  the  time  he  can  reach 
Tlsle  au  Noix,  to  rout  the  enemy  thence,  and  make  any  farther 
progress  in  the  campaign,  with  safety  to  the  army,  has  resolved 
to  lose  no  farther  time  on  the  lake,  but  to  return  to  Crown 
Point,  and  complete  the  works,  as  fast  as  possible,  before  the 
troops  are  distributed  into  quarters  for  the  winter.  Accordingly, 
his  Excellency  having  intimated  his  intentions,  and  given  the 
necessary  [144]  orders;  we  returned  to  the  bay,  where  we  were 
so  many  days  unluckily  wind-bound. 

The  army  proceeded  up  the  lake,  and  got  within  four  20th. 
leagues  of  Crown  Point,  whither  the  light  infantry  and 
grenadiers  are  detached  in  whale-boats;  as  the  radeau  and 
boats  that  are  heavily  laden  cannot  make  such  dispatch,  they 
are  to  continue  this  night  with  the  rest  of  the  troops,  under 
the  particular  care  of  the  rangers. 

The  General,  with  the  remainder  of  the  forces,   happily  ant. 
arrived   at   Crown   Point,   where   I   shall  just   leave   them,  to 
contemplate  the  transactions  of  another  quarter.      When  his 
Excellency  concerted  the  reduction  of  Niagara,  he  also  formed 
a  plan  to  co-operate  therewith,  by  detaching  Brigadier-General 


October. 


198         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  Stanwix  to  the  westward,  as  well  to  secure  our  conquests  on 
3c.eth.j  that  side,  and  overawe  the  numerous  tribes  of  barbarians 
inhabiting  that  vast  country  between  the  delightful  river  Ohio 
and  lake  Erie,  as  to  cut  out  work  for  the  enemy,  in  that 
district,  by  attacking  their  chain  of  forts,  viz.  Venango,  to  the 
northward  of  Pittsburgh,  and  about  half-way  to  Presqu'  Isle ; 
another  fortress  his  Excellency  had  in  view,  together  with 
Pont  Chartrain,1  a  fort  established  under  the  direction  of  a 
French  Officer  of  that  name,  at  a  streight  of  a  river  which 
communicates  with  the  lakes  Erie  and  Huron,  commonly 
called  Detroit,*  thereby  to  command  the  intire  navigation  of 
the  former  of  these  waters,  and  either  prevent  the  enemy  from 
sending  reinforcements  thence  to  Niagara,  or,  in  case  of  an 
attempt  of  that  kind,  to  deprive  them  of  those  important 
posts  on  that  lake.  For  these  several  purposes  it  was,  that 
Brigadier  Stanwix  was  detached  with  a  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans,  commanded  by  Colonel  Bouquet ; 2  another  of 
Virginians,  three  battalions  of  Pennsylvanians,  commanded  re- 
spectively by  Colonels  Byrd,3  Armstrong,4  Mercer,5  and  James 

1  Detroit. 
*  Situated  N.  N.  W.  of  Presqu'  Isle  and  N.  of  Erie.     (See  the  map.) — Note 

by  author. 

2  Henry  Bouquet  was  born  at  Rolle  in  the  Canton  of  Berne,  Switzerland, 
in  1719;  he  entered  the  army  when  quite  young,  and  after  serving  in  Holland 
became  Commandant  of  the  Swiss  Guards.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Seven 
Years'  War,  Bouquet  obtained  a  commission  in  the  British  Army  and  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  Royal  Americans.  He  arrived  in  America  in  1756. 
In  1757  Bouquet  proceeded  to  Charleston  to  take  command  of  the  troops 
raised  for  the  defence  of  Georgia.  In  1758  he  served  in  New  York,  joined  the 
expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne  under  Forbes,  and  was  appointed  Adjutant- 
General.  From  1759  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Pontiac  conspiracy  he  remained 
in  charge  of  the  western  posts.  He  died  of  fever  in  September  1765.  The 
Bouquet  Papers  in  the  British  Museum,  copies  of  which  are  in  the  Canadian 
Archives,  form  an  important  source  for  Canadian  and  American  history. 

3  William  Byrd  was  born  in  1728  and  died  in  1777.  He  was  the  son  of 
William  Byrd,  founder  of  the  city  of  Richmond,  President  of  the  King's 
Council  of  Virginia,  and  one  of  the  leading  men  of  wealth  and  culture  in  the 
American  colonies.  He  became  a  member  of  the  King's  Council,  and  was 
appointed  Colonel  of  the  2nd  Virginia  Regiment  in  1756. 

4  John  Armstrong  was  born  in  the  north  of  Ireland  in  1720.     He  emigrated 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      199 

Burd,  or  Byrd,1  with  three  companies  of  Delawares  under  1759. 
Captain  Battel ;  amounting,  in  all,  to  about  four  thousand  men.  30th.) 
[145]  It  has  already  appeared,  that  a  corps  of  the  enemy,  as 
was  suspected,  not  less  than  twelve  hundred,  besides  Indians, 
collected  from  the  different  forts  above-mentioned,  were  drawn 
off  towards  Niagara  by  Messieurs  Aubry  and  de  Lignery,  with 
a  view  to  surprise  the  forces  lately  under  Brigadier  Prideaux, 
and  thereby  compel  them  to  raise  the  siege :  in  consequence 
of  which  procedure,  we  find,  by  dispatches  received  some  time 
after  our  arrival  here*  that  Mr.  Stanwix  has  possessed   himself 

to  Pennsylvania  between  1745  and  1748,  and  became  a  surveyor  on  the 
western  frontier.  In  1750  he  laid  out  the  town  of  Carlisle,  and  in  1755 
surveyed  the  roads  for  Braddock's  expedition.  After  Braddock's  defeat 
he  enlisted  as  a  private  ;  in  January  1756  was  made  Captain  of  the  2nd 
battalion  of  Pennsylvania,  and  on  May  11  became  its  Lieutenant-Colonel. 
During  the  next  three  years  he  was  the  leading  provincial  officer  engaged 
in  the  defence  of  Pennsylvania.  In  the  summer  of  1756  he  destroyed  the 
Indian  village  of  Kittanning  on  the  Allegheny  River,  from  which  the  savages 
had  repeatedly  raided  the  settlements.  For  this  action,  in  which  he  was 
severely  wounded,  he  received  the  thanks  of  the  Corporation  of  Philadelphia. 
On  May  27,  1758,  he  received  a  commission  as  Colonel,  and  in  the  campaign 
of  General  Forbes  against  Fort  Duquesne  commanded  the  Pennsylvania 
troops.  He  served  in  Pontiac's  war  in  1763.  On  February  29,  1776,  he  was 
appointed  Brigadier-General  by  the  Continental  Congress,  and  on  June  5, 
1777,  was  commissioned  Major-General  and  Commander  of  the  State  troops 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  died  on  March  9,  1795.  Many  of  his  official  letters 
written  during  the  Seven  Years'  War  are  in  Hazard's  Pennsylvania  Archives, 
and  in  the  Bouquet  Papers,  copies  of  which  are  in  the  Canadian  Archives. 

5  Hugh  Mercer,  born  in  1720,  served  as  Captain  in  the  French  and  Indian 
wars.  In  1758  he  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  given  command  at 
Pittsburg  in  1759.  He  became  a  Brigadier-General  in  the  revolutionary  army 
and  was  killed  at  Princeton  in  1777. 

1  James  Burd,  son  of  Edward  Burd,  of  Ormiston,  near  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land, and  his  wife,  Jane  Halliburton,  daughter  of  the  Lord  Provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, was  born  in  1726.  He  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania,  was  appointed  a 
Captain  in  1754,  served  in  Braddock's  expedition,  became  Major  of  the 
Augusta  Regiment  on  April  24,  1756,  Lieutenant-Colonel  on  January  2,  1758, 
and  Colonel  in  1759.  During  the  American  Revolution  he  supported  the 
cause  of  the  colonies  and  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  2nd  battalion  of  the 
Pennsylvanian  troops  in  1775,  but  resigned  in  the  following  year.  He  died 
in  1793-  Some  of  his  letters  and  papers  are  printed  in  Hazard's  Pennsylvania 
A  rchives. 

*  At  Crown  Point. — Note  by  author. 


200        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  of  Venango  and  Presqu'  Isle  without  much  trouble,  put  those 
30th.)  places  into  an  excellent  posture  of  defence,  and  garrisoned 
'  them ;  he  has  also  completed  the  works  of  Pittsburgh  and 
Fort  Ligonier,1  together  with  our  other  posts  on  the  frontiers 
of  Pennsylvania ;  and  closed  his  expedition  by  taking  the  sub- 
mission of  various  tribes  of  Indians,  with  whom  he  has  renewed 
treaties  of  alliance ;  Detroit,  however,  still  remains  to  the 
enemy,  whose  garrison  are  so  infeebled,  and,  in  other  respects, 
miserably  circumstanced,  being  destitute  of  every  kind  of 
succour  or  relief  from  Canada,  that  it  is  no  longer  in  their 
power  to  give  us  the  least  disturbance :  Thus  has  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief  the  extreme  satisfaction  to  behold  the  glorious 
effects  of  his  incomparable  measures. 
26th.  it  is  certainly  a  most  agreeable  contrast  to  draw  a  com- 
parison between  the  situation  of  our  affairs  in  this  boundless 
territory,  at  the  conclusion  of  this  memorable  campaign,  with 
the  state  in  which  they  stood  at  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1757.  Upon  the  return  of  the  army  to  Crown  Point, 
we  found  the  new  fortress  in  such  forwardness  as  to  be  almost 
finished ;  whereupon  the  General  gave  immediate  orders  for 
constructing  three  additional  forts,  without  loss  of  time,  for 
the  grenadiers,  and  two  corps  of  light  infantry,  the  better  to 
strengthen  this  important  post,  and  protect  the  country  to 
the  southward  of  it,  now  farther  secured  by  the  completion 
of  the  works  at  Ticonderoga.  The  abilities  displayed  by  his 
Excellency,  in  the  whole  progress  of  this  year's  very  difficult 
[146]  and  severe  service,  must  be  universally  admitted  to 
exceed  all  imagination ;  the  obstacles  he  had  to  encounter,  in 
a  country  so  different  from  all  others,  are  not  to  be  enumerated  ; 
the  precautions  taken  to  secure  the  army,  as  we  advanced, 
with  our  chain  of  detached  posts,  from  insult  or  surprise ;  the 
expedition  used  in  constructing   several  vessels  to  render   us 

1  Fort  Ligonier,  or  Fort  Loyalhannon,  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Loyal- 
hannon  Creek,  Westmorland  County,  Pennsylvania,  was  built  by  the  British 
in  1758. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      201 

superior  to  the  naval  force  of  the  enemy  on  the  lakes ;  the  i7S9. 
judicious  manner  in  which  the  troops  were  embarked,  and  3oth.) 
our  order  of  rowing,  or  sailing,  was  directed ;  the  provident 
regulations  that  were  made,  whereby  the  army  never  wanted 
provisions  or  refreshments ;  the  unwearied  pains  taken  to  train 
up  the  raw  provincial  troops,  with  the  exact  discipline  sup- 
ported throughout,  and  the  constant  attention  paid  to  preserve 
the  health  of  the  men ;  the  admirable  diligence,  spirit,  and 
patience  exerted  in  dragging  artillery,  rafts,  boats,  and  other 
craft  over  the  carrying-places ;  and,  finally,  the  General's 
pursuing  our  advantages  no  farther  than  is  consistent  with  the 
utmost  good  policy ; — these,  together  with  the  steadiness  and 
precaution  displayed  in  conducting  the  different  operations  of 
the  campaign,  and  the  effectual  manner  in  which  he  now 
employs  the  remainder  of  it,  in  securing  our  conquests,  are  all 
such  eminent  excellencies,  in  the  art  of  war,  as  must  excite 
the  astonishment  and  admiration  of  all  mankind. 

I  must  now  return  to  our  famous  garrison  of  Quebec,  of 
which  I  shall  present  the  reader  with  a  description,  at  the  time 
of  its  surrender ;  and  then  proceed  with  the  occurrences  of  a 
very  severe  winter  campaign.1 

The  city  of  Quebec  *  consists  of  two  towns,  distinguished  October. 
by  the  high  and  low  town  :  they  are  separated  from  each  other 

1  The  Cure  Richer  makes  frequent  references  to  the  severity  of  the 
weather : 

"  Dec.  16,  1759.  Froid  de  20  degres. 
„     17,     „       21  degres  de  froid. 
,,     1 8,     „      20  degres  de  glace  avec  du  vent. 
Fev.    2,  1760.  20  degres  1/2  avec  un  vent  fort. 
„     15,     „      15  degres." 

{Recherches  Historiques,  vol.  ix.  p.  140.) 

*  Said  to  be  derived  from  keh-bets,  which  is  an  old  Algonquin  Indian 
expression,  and  implies, — '  What  is  streight.'  This  is  the  etymology  given  by 
French  and  other  historians,  who  advance  that  the  Aborigines  first  expressed 
themselves  to  that  effect,  with  admiration,  upon  their  discovering  the  streight 
formed  in  that  part  by  Cape  Diamond,  and  some  eminences  jutting  into  the 
river  from  the  south  shore.  —Note  by  author. 


202         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.    by  [147]  a  steep  cliff  of  rock,1  which  is  a  natural  fortification 
'  to  near  two  thirds  of  the  upper  town,  at  the  same  time  that  it 
serves  as  a  shelter  to  the  low  town  from  the  keen,  penetrating, 
north-west  winds ;  the  buildings  were,  in  general,  very  good, 
until  destroyed  by  our  artillery,  during  the  siege  ;  and  consisted, 
besides  dwelling-houses,  of  a   number   of  churches,   colleges, 
convents,  and  other  public  edifices,  which,  in  the  city  as  well 
as  the   country  throughout,  are   built   of  a   durable   kind   of 
greyish  stone,  whereof  they  have  great  plenty  in  this  province. 
There  is  a  large  parcel  of  vacant  ground  within  the  walls  of 
the  upper  town,2  which,  however,  does  not  furnish  them  with 
many  gardens,  the  land  being  so  barren  and  rocky  as  not  to 
bear  cultivation ;  and  the  few  that  they  have  within  the  city, 
being   naturally  of  a  shallow  soil,  are  indebted  to  borrowed 
mold  from  other  places.     The  streets  of  the  high  town  are 
broad  but  uneven,  running  upon  a  declivity  from  the  south, 
where  they  are  highest,  to  the  north.     Those  of  the  low  town 
are  narrow,  standing  on  a  confined  spot  of  ground,  which  was 
formerly  overflowed  by  the  tide  to  the  foot  of  the  precipice, 
and,  by  the  retiring  of  the  waters,  pointed  out  a  place,  at  the 
head  of  a  spacious  and  most  delightful  bason,  commodious,  in 
all  respects,  for  merchants  to  build  and  inhabit,  for  the  con- 
venience  of   trade*      Their   principal   public    buildings   were 
the  cathedral,  of  which  only  the  walls  remain :   the  bishop's 
palace,  the  colleges  of  the  Jesuits  and  Recollects,  the  convents 
of  the  Ursulines  and  Hotel  de   Dieu,  with  their  churches,  a 
seminary  for  the  education  of  youth,  almost  beat  to  pieces, 
with  a  neat  chapel  adjoining ;  a  stately,  but  unfinished,  house 
for  the  Knights-Hospitallers,  the  Intendant's  magnificent  palace 
in  the  suburbs  of  St.  Roque,  and  the  church  of  Madame  la  Vic- 

1  Palace  Hill  and  Mountain  Hill  are  the  principal  roads  leading  from  the 
Lower  to  the  Upper  Town. 

2  There  were  not  any  very  large  parcels  of  vacant  ground  in  the  Upper  Town 
at  that  time.  Probably  the  largest  was  that  known  as  the  Esplanade,  which  is 
still  used  as  an  exercising  ground  for  the  troops. 

*  The  tide  rises  here  eighteen  feet  and  a  half. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      203 

toire,  in  the  low  town,  of  which  the  walls  only  are  standing*  1759. 
[148]  I  am  credibly  informed  they  had  a  fine  painting  in  that 
church,  representing  a  town  in  flames,  with  an  inscription 
setting  forth,  that,  in  the  year  171 1,  when  this  capital  was 
threatened  with  a  siege  by  Walker  a  and  Hill,  one  of  their  pious 
women,  pretending  to  be  inspired,  prognosticated,  '  that  this 
1  church  and  lower  town  would  be  destroyed  by  the  British, 
'  perhaps  heretics,  in  a  conflagration,  before  the  year  of  our 
'  Lord  1760/  Which  made  so  great  an  impression  on  all  ranks 
of  people,  that  they  dedicated  two  days,  every  year,  to  fasting  and 
worship,  and  implored  the  intercession  of  their  patroness  with 
the  Almighty,  to  protect  that  church  and  city  from  fire  and 
sword,  &c.  In  the  corner-houses  of  the  streets  are  niches  in 
the  walls,  with  statues  as  large  as  the  life  of  St.  Joseph,  St. 
Ursula,  St.  Augustine,  St.  Dennis,  and  many  others ;  with  the 
like  figures  in  the  fronts  of  their  churches  and  other  religious 
houses,  which  have  an  agreeable  effect  to  the  eyes  of  passengers. 
The   castle,3  or  citadel,  and  residence  of  the  late  Governor- 

*  In  the  year  1690,  we  sent  an  army  to  besiege  Quebec,  under  the  command 
of  Sir  William  Phipps,  who,  after  wasting  time,  and  losing  many  men  and 
some  ships,  was  obliged  to  retire  ;  the  church  of  La  Victoire  was  built  to 
commemorate  the  raising  of  this  siege.1 — Note  by  author. 

1  This  is  an  error.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  on  May  I,  1688,  and  the 
church  was  dedicated  to  the  Infant  Jesus.  After  the  repulse  of  Phipps  in  1690 
the  name  was  changed  to  Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire.     See  p.  22. 

2  The  fleet  under  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  was  wrecked  off  Egg  Island  in  the 
St.  Lawrence  in  August,  171 1.  When  the  tidings  reached  Quebec  in  the 
following  October  there  was  great  rejoicing  amongst  the  inhabitants,  and  the 
name  of  the  church  was  again  changed  and  dedicated  to  Notre  Dame  des 
Victoires. 

3  The  first  residence  of  Champlain,  the  founder  of  Quebec,  was  built  at  the 
foot  of  Cape  Diamond  in  1608,  and  called  the  Abitaiion  de  Quebec.  It  had 
many  of  the  features  of  a  fort,  and  served  the  needs  of  the  colony  until  1620, 
when  Champlain  commenced  the  more  important  structure  on  the  crest  of  the 
rock  which  was  later  named  the  Fort  St.  Louis.  The  building  was  completed 
about  the  year  1628,  and  it  served  as  a  residence  for  the  invader  Kirke  from 
1629  to  1632.  After  Quebec  was  restored  to  France  and  Champlain  was 
named  Governor,  he  resided  in  the  fort  and  died  there  in  1635.  The  founda- 
tion of  the  first  Chateau  St.  Louis  within  the  Fort  St.  Louis,  was  laid  in  1647. 


204        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-    General,    fronting    the    Recollects'   college   and   church,1   and 

October.     .  . 

situated  on  the  grand  parade,  which  is  a  spacious  place  sur- 
rounded with  fair  buildings,  is  curiously  erected  on  the  top  of 

The  Chateau  became  the  official  residence  of  the  Governor  from  that  date.  It 
was  considerably  damaged  during  the  siege,  but  it  was  restored  and  improved 
and  occupied  by  several  English  governors.  In  1783  Haldimand,  the  Governor, 
constructed  another  residence  within  the  fort  known  as  Haldimand  House, 
and  from  that  time  the  Chateau  was  probably  used  for  administrative  offices. 
The  Chateau  St.  Louis  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1834. 

1  The  Recollet  Church  and  Monastery  were  situated  in  the  Upper  Town 
on  St.  Louis  Street,  near  the  Chateau,  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  present 
Court  House  and  a  part  of  the  Anglican  Cathedral. 

The  following  historical  data  regarding  the  Church  and  Convent  of  the 
Recollets  at  Quebec  is  taken  from  Appendix  No.  4  of  General  Report  of  the 
Commissioner  of  Public  Works  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  for  1897,  and  is 
signed  by  Ernest  Gagnon,  then  secretary  of  that  department.  "  The  site 
of  the  Senechaussee  [Senechal's  Court],  now  occupied  by  the  Court  House 
and  the  Anglican  Cathedral,  was  given  by  King  Louis  XIV  to  the  Reverend 
Recollet  Fathers  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  hospice  or  refuge  thereon. 

"  The  Letters  Patent  for  the  granting  of  a  place  called  the  Se'nechausse'e 
at  Quebec  for  the  establishment  of  a  hospice  or  refuge  are  dated  May  28, 
1681. 

"The  taking  possession  of  these  grounds  took  place  on  the  30th  July,  1681, 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

"The  Recollets  of  Notre-Dame-des-Anges,  who  had  received  from  Louis 
XIV  in  1681  the  gift  of  the  land  formerly  occupied  by  the  Senechaussee 
opposite  Fort  St.  Louis,  established  thereon  a  branch  of  their  monastery  called 
the  'Convent  of  the  Chateau.'  Later  on,  in  1693,  when  Monseigneur  de  St. 
Vallier  obtained  some  nuns  to  found  a  general  hospital  at  Notre-Dame-des- 
Anges,  the  Recollets  gave  up  their  establishment  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
St.  Charles,  and  the  '  Convent  of  the  Chateau,'  though  of  insufficient  size, 
became  their  sole  establishment  in  Quebec.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  fine 
Church  of  the  Recollets  (the  construction  of  which  was  begun  on  the  14th  July, 
1693)  was  built,  which  Charlevoix  stated  to  be  'worthy  of  Versailles,'  and 
which  covered  a  space  whose  eastern  and  western  boundaries  would  at  present 
be  the  centre  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  Place  d' Amies  and  the  south-eastern 
extremity  of  the  site  occupied  by  the  Court  House.  It  was  ornamented 
with  stained  glass  and  fine  paintings  from  the  brush  of  the  celebrated  Brother 
Luke  Lefran^ois.  Its  spire,  which  was  respected  by  the  shells  fired  in  1759, 
was  of  admirable  purity  of  line. 

"  The  first  '  Convent  of  the  Chateau '  rose  a  short  distance  from  it  on  the 
north-east  part  of  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  the  Anglican  Cathedral.  The 
second  convent,  built  after  the  year  1700,  was  contiguous  to  the  church  and 
with  it  formed  a  perfect  square.  In  the  centre  was  the  courtyard,  which  was 
spacious  and  regular  in  shape. 

"  The  belfry  of  the  Church  of  the  Recollets  stood  on  the  exact  spot  where 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      205 

a  precipice,  south  of  the  episcopal  house,  and  overlooks  the  i7S9. 
low  town  and  bason  :  whence  you  have  a  most  extensive  and 
delightful  prospect  of  the  river  downwards,  and  the  country 
on  both  sides,  for  a  very  considerable  distance.  This  palace, 
called  Fort  St.  Louis,  was  the  rendezvous  of  the  grand  council 
of  the  colony.  There  is,  besides,  another  citadel  on  the 
summit  of  the  eminence  of  Cape  Diamond,  with  a  few  guns 
mounted  in  it ;  but,  excepting  its  commanding  view  of  the 
circumjacent  country  for  a  great  extent,  and  of  the  upper  as 
well  as  lower  river  for  many  leagues,  it  is  otherwise  mean 
and  contemptible.  Most  of  the  other  public  buildings  carry 
a  striking  appearance,  particularly  the  Jesuits'  college,1  Ursuline 
and  Hotel  de  Dieu  convents  with  their  churches ;  the  Bishop's 
palace2  and  chapel  of  ease  ad-  [149]  joining,  and,  above  all, 

is  now  the  main  entrance  of  the  Court  House.  The  whole  of  the  main 
building  (the  church)  was  on  the  Place  d'Armes.  The  convent  that  was 
contiguous  to  it  (the  second  convent)  was  built  mostly  on  the  site  of  the  Place 
d'Armes,  a  small  portion  on  the  site  occupied  by  the  Court  House,  and  a 
smaller  portion  on  the  site  occupied  by  the  Anglican  Cathedral. 

"  The  Church  and  the  Convent  of  the  Re"collets  were  destroyed  by  fire  on 
the  6th  September,  1796." 

1  In  the  year  1626  a  son  of  the  Marquis  de  Gamache  offered  his  fortune 
to  the  Jesuits  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  college  in  Quebec.  The  scheme 
could  not  be  carried  out  for  some  years  owing  to  the  surrender  of  Quebec 
to  the  English  in  1629.  On  March  18,  1637,  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  who  had 
returned  to  Canada,  secured  12  arpents  of  land  for  the  purpose  of  the  college, 
and  the  building  was  commenced.  It  was  rebuilt  in  a  more  substantial 
manner  in  1720,  and  Patrick  Mackellar,  the  British  engineer,  reported  in  1757 
that  it  was  one  of  the  best  buildings  in  the  city,  and  should  be  occupied  by  the 
British  if  they  gained  possession  of  Quebec.  A  view  of  the  interior,  drawn  by 
Major  Short  immediately  after  the  siege  of  Quebec,  is  given  at  p.  244.  After 
the  building  was  restored  it  was  occupied  by  the  troops  under  General  Murray, 
and  from  that  time  was  known  as  the  Jesuit  Barracks.  The  present  City  Hall 
is  built  on  the  site  of  the  old  college. 

*  The  ground  near  the  Grand  Battery  at  the  top  of  Mountain  Hill,  upon 
which  the  Bishop's  Palace  was  erected,  formed  at  one  time  the  garden  of  the 
Recollets.  It  was  later  acquired  by  Louis  Hebert,  an  early  settler,  who  built  a 
house  thereon.  In  due  course  the  property  passed  into  the  hands  of  Francois 
Prevost,  Town  Major  of  Quebec,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1688  by 
Mgr.  de  St.  Vallier,  second  Bishop  of  Quebec.  The  Bishop  resided  in  the 
house  until  1693,  when  he  began  the  construction  of  a  palace  on  the  site.  The 
corner-stone  was  laid  in   1694  and  the  palace  was  occupied  in   1697.    The 


206        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  the  superb  palace  of  the  late  French  Intendant,1  with  its  out- 
'  offices  and  spacious  area,  would  be  ornaments  to  any  city  in 
Europe  :  but  the  residence  of  the  Bishop,  by  its  situation  on 
the  top  of  the  precipice  between  the  high  and  lown  [j/V] 
town,  suffered  very  considerably  from  our  batteries,  as  did 
that  of  the  Governor-General  before-mentioned,  which  are 
both  built  of  brick,  they  being  conspicuously  exposed  to  our 
view  from  the  south  side  of  the  river. 

On   the  right   of  the   descent,  leading  to  the   low   town, 
stands  a  stately  old  house,  said  to  be  the  first  built  of  stone  in 

Governor  Beauharnois  and  the  Intendant  Raudot  made  it  their  temporary 
abode  in  1705  after  the  destruction  of  the  Intendant's  Palace,  and  it  was  also 
the  residence  of  the  Intendant  Begon.  The  Bishop  subsequently  rented  the 
palace  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  and  the  famous  Dr.  Sarrazin  became  a 
tenant.  The  last  bishop  to  reside  in  the  palace  was  Mgr.  Pontbriand,  who 
left  during  the  early  days  of  the  siege  of  Quebec.  The  building  was  almost 
totally  destroyed  during  the  siege,  and  after  its  restoration  it  was  rented  by  the 
Government  for  the  Legislative  buildings.  Lord  Dorchester  inhabited  a  part  of 
the  building  during  repairs  to  the  Chateau  St.  Louis.  The  present  Archbishop's 
Palace,  situated  within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  old  palace,  was  built  in  1844,  at 
a  cost  of  §466,000.     (See  Tetu,  Histoire  du  Palais  Episcopal  de  Quebec,  1896.) 

"The  building  denominated  the  Bishop's  Palace,"  says  Bouchette  {Topo- 
graphical Description  of  Lower  Canada,  published  in  1815,  p.  446),  "has  been 
a  fine  edifice,  and  standing  on  an  elevated  spot,  it  is  very  conspicuous  ;  it  is 
situated  near  the  grand  battery,  extending  in  an  easterly  direction  from  the 
gateway,  or  communication  to  the  Lower  Town,  along  Mountain  Street  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  feet,  and  then  in  a  line  running  at  right  angles  to  the 
former,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  feet ;  its  average  breadth  is  thirty-four 
feet ;  on  the  south  and  east  sides  it  is  three  stories  high,  but  on  the  others 
no  more  than  two  ;  it  was  built  for  the  residence  of  the  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Quebec ;  it  contained  a  chapel  with  every  suitable  convenience,  and  was  by  no 
means  destitute  of  embellishment.  An  annuity  has  been  granted  by  the 
Government  to  the  head  of  the  Catholic  faith  in  lieu  of  it." 

1  The  Intendant  Talon,  shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Canada  in  1665,  turned 
his  attention  to  the  industrial  development  of  the  country.  At  the  foot  of 
what  was  later  known  as  Palace  Hill  he  built  a  brewery  which  was  finished  in 
the  year  1671.  The  enterprise  was  not  a  success  financially,  and  the  Intendant 
converted  it  into  a  residence,  and  a  place  of  meeting  for  the  Superior  Council. 
The  building,  with  the  exception  of  the  vaults,  was  destroyed  by  fire  on 
January  5  and  6,  17 13.  On  the  ruins  of  the  building  was  erected  the 
Intendant's  Palace  occupied  by  Bigot.  The  upper  story  was  demolished  by 
the  British  batteries  during  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and  the  building  was  finally 
again  converted  into  a  brewery  and  as  such  is  occupied  to-day. 


:f 

5H 

piii 

r  let 

-i 

!    Ji 

M 

••■'i 

,,1 

m : 

wM 

\fTKj 

1  1 .  -;-«r 

fensa 

^H  n.- 

H 

pj 

I#5 

w 

■£ 

D  i 

u 

< 

8 

55 

jjJM 

< 

5 

uaJR 

■— 

Wjj 

r. 

z< 

1     iflfi 

5 

£• 

>  *^-," 

sr«\ 

O 

fc-o 

- 

X 

fci 

SJm 

pq 

-= 

■EmJks 

r , 

53 

hh 

ffi 

g 

>■ 

* 

H 

£ 

CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      207 

this  city ;  and,  over  the  front  door  of  it,  is  engraved  a  dog    1759. 
gnawing   a   large   fleshy   bone,  which   he   has  got   under  and 
between    his    fore-feet,    with    the     following    whimsical    in- 
scription : 

Je  suis  le  chien  qui  ronge  Pos, 

Sans  en  perdre  un  seul  morceau : 

Le  temp  viendray  qui  n'est  pas  venuy 

Je  mordrai  celuij-  rnaura  mordii? 

The  true  meaning  of  this  device  I  never  could  learn,  though  I 
made  all  possible  inquiries,  without  being  gratified  with  the 
least  information  respecting  its  allusion.  I  have  been  in- 
formed, that  the  first  proprietor  of  the  house  had  been  a  man 
of  great  natural  abilities,  and  possessed  a  plentiful  fortune, 
which  he,  after  many  disappointments  and  losses  in  trade,  had 
scraped  together,  by  means  of  the  most  indefatigable  industry. 
Now  whether  the  foregoing  device  had  any  reference  to  these 

1  "qui  m'aura"  :  see  Errata. 

2  The  author's  version  is  not  correct.     The  inscription  is  as  follows : 

JE  SVIS  VN  CHIEN   QVI   RONGE  L'OS 
EN   LE   RONGEANT  JE   PREND  MON   REPOS 
VN   TEMS   VIENDRA  QVI  N'EST  PAS  VENV 
QVE  JE   MORDERAY   QVI   M'AVRA   MORDV. 

Immediately  under  the  inscription  was  a  stone  bearing  the  date  1736. 

Nicolas  Jacquin  Philibert,  a  merchant  of  Quebec,  acquired  the  property  in 
1734,  and  made  certain  additions  and  improvements  in  1736,  when  it  is  pre- 
sumed the  stone  with  the  golden  dog  was  set  up.  Hawkins,  in  his  Picture  of 
Quebec,  published  in  1834,  claims  that  Philibert  quarrelled  with  the  Intendant 
Begon,  who  came  to  Canada  in  1712.  "  Unable  to  obtain  redress  for  his 
injuries,  real  or  supposed,  M.  Philibert,  bitterly,  although  covertly,  expressed 
his  sentiments  under  the  image  of  the  Chien  D'Or.  .  .  .  M.  Begon  determined 
on  revenge,  and  M.  Philibert  descending  the  Lower  Town  hill,  received  the 
sword  of  M.  De  R ,  a  French  Officer  of  the  garrison,  through  his  body." 

Later  writers,  including  Sir  James  Lemoine  and  Mr.  William  Kirby,  give 
somewhat  similar  versions,  but  substitute  the  name  of  the  Intendant  Bigot 
for  that  of  Begon.  Bigot  became  Intendant  in  October,  1748,  and  we  have 
shown  in  a  previous  note,  p.  63,  that  Philibert  died  in  January,  1748.  The 
house  was  demolished  about  the  year  1870,  and  the  stone  was  inserted  in  the 
walls  of  the  city  Post  Office,  close  to  the  site  of  the  old  building.  After  a  lapse 
of  150  years  the  origin  of  the  dog,  the  bone,  and  the  inscription  is  still  a  matter 
of  conjecture.     (See  letter  of  M.  A.-P.  Allies,  quoted  in  the  Appendix.) 


208        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759-  particulars  of  his  own  private  affairs ;  or  that  we  may  rather 
suppose  the  bone  with  flesh  on  it  to  resemble  Canada,  and  the 
dog,  an  emblem  of  fidelity,  to  represent  the  French  settled 
there,  as  if  determined  faithfully  to  defend  that  colony  for 
their  King  and  country,  against  the  savage  natives,  who  may 
perhaps  be  alluded  to  by  the  two  last  lines  of  the  in-  [150] 
scription  :  I  will  not  take  upon  me  to  determine,  but  submit 
it  to  the  more  penetrating  capacity  of  the  curious  reader. 

The  custom-house  is  also  in  the  low  town,  where  the 
Collector  is  splendidly  lodged ;  and  this  is  almost  the  only 
house  in  that  quarter,  which  by  its  particular  situation,  escaped 
the  flames  and  ravages  made  by  our  merciless  messengers  of 
destruction  in  the  siege. 

The  principal  strength  of  Quebec  consists  in  its  eminent 
situation  :  ship-guns  cannot  have  sufficient  elevation  to  do  it 
any  considerable  damage,  and  it  is  too  hazardous  an  under- 
taking for  bomb-ketches  to  attempt  to  destroy  it,  because  they, 
or  any  other  floats  that  may  be  opposed  to  it,  would  lie  almost 
at  the  mercy  of  a  furious  fire  from  the  several  batteries  erected 
one  above  another,  down  to  the  level  of  the  water ;  and  any 
ships  brought  against  it  must  run  up  with  the  flood,  stand  off 
and  on  until  the  tide  of  ebb,  and  then  retire ;  it  was  for  these, 
and  other  obvious  reasons,  that  the  immortal  Wolfe  wisely 
possessed  himself  of  the  south  side  of  the  river  at  Point  Levi, 
whence  only  he  could  have  communicated  with  the  heights 
opposite  to  the  garrison,  where  he  raised  his  batteries  with  so 
much  success. 

The  communications  between  the  low  and  high  town, 
from  their  prodigious  natural  steepness,  are  difficult  at  all 
times  to  be  ascended,  and  were  respectively  defended,  when  the 
place  surrendered,  by  traverses,  batteries,  and  flank  fires, 
thrown  up  every-where,  that  scoured  all  those  passages,  so  as 
to  render  them  intirely  inaccessible,  in  case  a  descent  had  been 
made  below :  if  the  General  had  executed  that  plan,  we  should 
certainly  have  been  cut  to  pieces ;  for,  in  that  case,  the  enemy 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      209 

would  have  thrown  in  some  thousands  of  musketry  from  their  i759. 
camp,  and  lined  all  the  defences  above,  insomuch  that  I  think, 
it  would  have  been  impracticable  for  a  single  man  to  have 
escaped  unhurt ;  and  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  our  batteries 
must  have  remained  totally  silent,  [151]  in  an  undertaking  of 
this  kind ;  it  was  for  these  reasons  that  Major  M'Kellar 
diverted  the  General  from  making  the  experiment.  I  would 
not  be  understood  to  derogate  from  his  Excellency's  merit,  by 
his  entertaining  thoughts  of  putting  so  arduous  and  desperate 
an  enterprise  into  execution ;  it  was  natural  in  the  Com- 
mander of  the  expedition,  and  quite  uniform  with  his  inherent 
intrepidity ;  but  he  was  unacquainted  with  the  interior  parts  of 
the  city,  and  therefore  displayed  his  equally  innate  wisdom  in 
submitting  to  the  opinion  of  the  Engineer,  who  was  no 
stranger  to  the  insurmountable  difficulties  I  have  pointed  out.1 
Besides  the  occasional  flanks  fires  before-mentioned,  to  scour  the 
avenues  throughout  the  city,  its  defences  consisted  of  twelve 
batteries,  designed  for  an  hundred  and  fifty  pieces  of  cannon, 
but  did  not  mount  more  than  one  hundred  and  six,  whereof 
some  were  of  small  account ;  the  greatest  number  of  them, 
particularly  that  called  Le  Clerge  en  Barbette?  pointed  to  the 
bason  and  the  south  shore,  to  defend  the  anchoring-ground 
and  the  channel  to  the  upper  river :  these  were  mostly  thirty- 
six-pounders  ;  the  rest,  except  a  few  of  eighteens,  were  com- 
posed   of  twelves,    and    from    that   downward   to   fours   and 

1  There  is  no  evidence  in  the  journals  or  in  the  correspondence  to  show 
that  Wolfe  ever  seriously  contemplated  a  descent  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff.  On 
the  contrary  there  is  proof  that  he  carried  out  the  plan  which  he  suggested 
before  he  arrived  at  Quebec.  In  the  summer  of  1757,  Patrick  Mackellar  had 
gained  access  to  Quebec,  and  made  an  excellent  report  on  the  defensive  works 
and  a  detailed  plan.  The  report  and  the  plan  were  handed  to  Wolfe  when  he 
left  England  in  1759,  and  he  appears  to  have  studied  them  during  the  voyage, 
as  he  refers  to  places  which  could  not  have  been  known  to  him  except  through 
the  plan.  He  indicated  that  he  might  possibly  effect  a  landing  about  two  miles 
above  the  town,  which  is  the  distance  of  the  Foulon  where  he  landed  on 
September  13. 

1  The  battery  on  the  ramparts  in  front  of  the  garden  of  the  Seminary. 
VOL.    II.  O 


210        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  three-pounders ; — besides  several  mortars  of  different  calibres, 
'  bedded  in  various  places  for  the  annoyance  of  shipping. 
The  ramparts,  or  line  of  fortification  to  the  country  side, 
consists  of  an  intire  wall  of  masonry  of  a  modern  con- 
struction, and  seems  to  be  part  of  a  design  intended  to  be 
cannon-proof;  there  are  no  batteries  on  it,  except  a  few  flank 
fires  about  the  port  of  St.  Louis,  St.  Jean,  Palais,  and  one 
or  two  other  places;  this  line  of  stone-work  extends,  from 
the  S.  S.  W.  corner  behind  the  citadel  of  Cape  Diamond, 
to  the  north  corner  near  the  lower  road  leading  from  the 
country  to  St.  Rocque,  where,  by  the  assistance  of  nature, 
it  forms  a  strong  angle,  and  runs  away  in  a  long  curtain 
eastward,  excluding  that  whole  suburb,  to  Port  Palais,  and  a 
little  beyond  it :  whence  it  terminates  to  the  low  town  with 
the  dicing  slope  of  the  rock,  and  with  no  other  defence  than  a 
regular  piquet-work  on  its  summit,  with  loop-holes  for  musketry, 
[152]  and  two  worm-eaten  nine-pounders,  pointed  to  the 
strand,  at  the  entrance  of  the  little  river ;  at  the  east  end  of 
the  upper  town  is  a  wall  of  masonry,  which  joins  to  the  piquet 
work  before-mentioned  on  the  north-east,  and  runs  south, 
seemingly  intended  to  cover  a  steep  bye-way  leading  to  the 
sally-port  from  the  lower  town,  and  may  be  effectually  pro- 
tected by  musketry,  as  it  is  of  a  good  height,  with  a  foot-bank, 
supported  by  scaffolding,  which  gives  small  arms  a  great  com- 
mand over  that  quarter,  the  men  being  well  covered  above.* 
On  the  flank  opposite  to  the  south  shore,  from  the  south- 
west angle,  all  round  Cape  Diamond,  is  another  stockade  work, 
running  with  great  symmetry  down  to  the  dock-yard  in  the 
low  town,  with  loop-holes  for  musketry.  But  this  seems  to 
me  to  be  the  most  assailable  part  of  the  whole.  There  is  no 
ditch  round  the  town,  nor  any  kind  of  outworks ;  and,  though 

*  In  an  adjoining  house  was  quartered  the  grenadier  company  of  Otway's 
regiment,  with  a  reserve  of  a  spare  apartment  for  a  Subaltern's  guard,  which 
always  mounted  there,  in  my  time  ;  whence  this  place  was  called  the  sally- 
port at  Otway's  grenadier  guard.  I  know  no  other  name  for  it. — Note  by 
author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      211 

it  would  be  an  undertaking  of  immense  labour  and  great  ex-  1759. 
pence,  I  think  it  very  practicable  to  surround  the  town,  on 
the  land-side,  by  a  moat  communicating  with  the  rivers  St. 
Lawrence  and  St.  Charles,  which,  together  with  natural  springs 
in  the  rocks,  would  keep  it  for  ever  sufficiently  supplied  with 
water,  and  would  render  that  part  of  the  town  impenetrable. 
Perhaps  some  may  think  I  talk  of  impossibilities ;  but,  when 
we  take  a  view  of  the  stupendous  works  of  this  nature  carried 
on  in  other  countries,  even  through  rocks,  of  much  greater 
depth  and  extent,  they  may,  with  me,  be  confirmed  in  the 
veracity  of  the  old  adage,  Nihil  mortalibus  arduum  est.1 

The  line  of  masonry,  encompassing  the  city  on  the  west, 
is  revested,  on  the  inside,  with  a  great  body  of  earth,  in  which 
are  two  spacious  vaults  with  sally-ports  communicating  to  the 
country;  whether  [153]  these  are  designed  for  casemates,  and 
are  rendered  bomb-proof,  I  cannot  take  upon  me  to  advance ; 
at  present  they  serve  as  storehouses,  for  the  reception  of  wheel- 
barrows, pickaxes,  and  other  intrenching  tools.  At  some  dis- 
tance within  the  line,  are  a  chain  of  citadels  or  redoubts  of 
masonry,  extending  from  Cape  Diamond  down  to  the  hang- 
man's redoubt,  which  is  near  the  strong  angle,  before  described, 
westward  of  the  palace-gate ;  I  have  been  informed,  that  these 
were  the  ancient  limits  of  the  city,  and  that  they  had  a  common 
garden  wall  between  each  of  these  bulwarks,  for  the  defence  of 
the  inhabitants  against  the  incursions  of  the  Indians ;  but  this 
part  of  the  garrison,  by  all  that  I  can  learn,  has  undergone 
many  revolutions,  since  the  year  1 7 1 1 ,  when  it  was  menaced 
with  a  siege  by  Sir  Hoveden  Walker  and  Colonel  Hill,  as  has 
been  already  observed.  The  ground  to  the  north-west  of  Cape 
Diamond,  within  the  walls,  is  high  and  commanding,  and  an 
excellent  spot  whereon  to  erect  cavaliers  or  grand  batteries, 
which  would  top  the  works  of  the  place  considerably,  range 

1  Mackellar's  description  of  the  works  of  defence,  and  reference  to  the  plan, 
will  give  the  reader  a  much  clearer  idea  of  the  lines  of  defence  than  can  be  ob- 
tained from  the  author's  account.     See  Appendix. 


212         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  the  adjacent  country  for  a  vast  extent,  and  even  the  upper 
'  river  as  far  as  Sillery,  where  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for 
ships  to  ride  in  any  kind  of  safety ;  upon  the  whole,  it  is  in 
the  power  of  art  to  render  Quebec  as  impregnable  to  the  land- 
side,  as  it  is  naturally,  by  its  singular  inaccessible  situation,  to 
the  river ;  and  it  might  then,  with  a  garrison  of  ten  thousand 
men  at  least,  be  deservedly  styled  the  Bergen  op  Zomex  of  the 
new  world. — The  general  hospital 2  stands  near  a  mile  from  the 
town  on  the  W.  N.  W.  side  of  it,  and  is  a  very  stately  build- 
ing :  it  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Charles,  which 
meanders  agreeably  under  its  walls,  and  consists  of  a  spacious 
dome,  looking  to  the  east,  with  two  great  wings,  one  fronting 
the  north,  and  the  other  the  south ; — in  this  house  is  a  convent 
of  nuns  of  the  Augustine  order,  who  have  lands  particularly 
appropriated  for  their  maintenance ;  and  the  sisters,  from  re- 
ligious motives,  have  assigned  the  principal  parts  of  this  habita- 
tion for  the  reception  of  sick  and  wounded  Officers  and  soldiers, 
to  whom  they  are  excedingly  hu-  [154]  mane  and  tender; 
the  French  King  has  hitherto  endowed  this  hospital  with  a 
bounteous  salary  for  the  support  of  a  Physician,  Surgeons, 
Directors,  Clerks,  Stewards,  Inspector,  &c.  for  whom  there  is  a 
very  decent  table,  as  likewise  for  such  Officers  of  the  troops  as 
happened  to  labour  under  any  infirmity.  These  women  are 
subject  to  the  direction  of  a  Mother-Abbess,  who  is  sister  to 

1  Bergen-op-Zoom,  a  town  in  the  province  of  North  Brabant,  famous  in 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  as  a  fortress. 

2  General  Hospital.  On  September  13,  1692,  Mgr.  de  St.  Vallier  bought 
the  Convent  of  the  Recollets  on  the  bank  of  the  river  St.  Charles,  and  a  little 
later  gave  it  to  the  four  nuns  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  who  were  chosen  to  found  a 
general  hospital.  On  October  30,  1692,  a  number  of  poor  people  who  had  been 
cared  for  in  a  house  in  the  Upper  Town  were  transferred  to  this  building,  and 
on  April  1,  1693,  four  Hospitalieres  nuns  took  formal  possession  of  the  hospital. 
Two  wings  were  added  to  the  building  in  1710-11,  and  in  1736  another  wing, 
120  feet  long,  was  built  for  the  accommodation  of  discharged  and  disabled 
soldiers.  This  building  proved  inadequate  for  the  requirements  of  the  nuns, 
and  a  new  hospital,  to  the  west  of  the  old  building,  was  begun  in  1740. 
Further  additions  were  made  in  1850.  There  is  some  valuable  silver  in  the 
hospital,  the  gift  of  Madame  de  Maintenon  to  Mgr.  de  St.  Vallier. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      213 

M.  de  Ramsay,  the  late  Governor;  and,  according  to  their  1759. 
monastic  custom,  assumes  the  name  of  '  Sainte  Claude.'  Every 
soldier  pays  a  weekly  stipend,  while  he  is  here,  besides  his 
allowance  of  salt  provisions ;  and  then  he  is  not  at  any  farther 
expence.  They  eat  and  drink  well  of  such  things  only  as  are 
fit  for  them,  in  the  soop  and  spoon-meat  way ;  whatever  bever- 
age the  Surgeons  think  proper  to  direct  is  provided  for  them, 
and  no  men  can  lie  more  clean  or  comfortable  than  they  do. 
Our  soldiers  were  taken  equally  as  good  care  of;  for  the  nuns 
make  it  a  point  of  conscience,  and  perform  every  menial  office 
about  the  sick  as  unconcerned,  and  with  the  same  indifference, 
that  one  man  would  attend  another ;  when  our  poor  fellows 
were  ill,  and  ordered  to  be  removed  from  their  own  odious 
regimental  hospitals  to  this  general  receptacle,  they  were  indeed 
rendered  inexpressibly  happy ;  each  patient  has  his  bed  with 
curtains  allotted  to  him,  and  a  nurse  to  attend  him ;  sometimes 
she  will  take  two,  three,  or  more,  under  her  care,  according  to 
the  number  of  sick  or  wounded  in  the  house.  The  beds  are 
ranged  in  galleries  on  each  side,  with  a  sufficient  space,  between 
each,  for  a  person  to  pass  through ;  these  galleries  are  scraped 
and  swept  every  morning,  and  afterwards  sprinkled  with  vine- 
gar, so  that  a  stranger  is  not  sensible  of  any  unsavoury  scent 
whatsoever ;  in  summer,  the  windows  are  generally  open,  and 
the  patients  are  allowed  a  kind  of  fan,  either  to  cool  them  in 
close  sultry  weather,  or  to  keep  off  the  flies,  which,  at  that 
season,  by  reason  of  the  vicinity  of  some  marshes,  together 
with  the  river  Charles,  are  numerous  and  troublesome.  Every 
Officer  has  an  apartment  to  himself,  and  is  attended  by  one  of 
those  religious  sisters,  who,  in  general,  are  young,  handsome, 
and  fair  ;  courteous,  rigidly  [155]  reserved,  and  very  respectful ; 
their  dress  consists  of  a  black,  sometimes  a  white,  gown,  with 
a  bib  and  apron,  a  close  cap  on  their  head,  with  a  forehead- 
cloth  down  to  their  brows ;  their  breasts  and  neck  intirely 
covered ;  the  sleeves  are  made  long,  so  that  not  above  half  the 
arm  from  the  elbow  is  in  sight :   their  cloaths  sweep  the  ground  ; 


214        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  on  the  top  of  the  head  is  pinned  a  square  piece  of  black 
shalloon,  which  serves  as  a  cloak,  flowing  carelessly  over  their 
shoulders,  a  little  below  their  waist.  Every  woman  wears  a 
silver  crucifix,  about  three  inches  in  length,  which  hangs  by  a 
black  ribband  from  the  neck  to  the  girdle  or  apron-string ; 
and,  in  this  dress,  they  make  a  very  decent,  grave,  and  modest 
appearance :  they  are  not  under  the  same  restraint  as  in  other 
Popish  countries ;  their  office  of  nursing  the  sick  furnishes 
them  with  opportunities  of  taking  great  latitudes,  if  they  are 
so  disposed ;  but  I  never  heard  any  of  them  charged  with 
the  least  levity.  In  the  south  wing  of  this  edifice  is  a  superb 
church,  and,  in  the  other,  a  very  neat  chapel ;  in  both  of  them 
are  several  images  and  Scripture-paintings  as  large  as  the  life : 
that  of  St.  Peter,  in  an  attitude  of  contrition  for  having  denied 
his  Master,  is  the  best  of  them,  and  is  truly  expressive.  The 
altar  of  the  church  is  most  sumptuously  gilded,  with  a  tolerable 
painting  behind  it,  barely  in  view.  Over  it  is  a  large  clumsy 
representation  of  the  Almighty,  carved  in  wood,  with  a  long 
grey  beard  and  flaxen  hair,  cloathed  in  white,  and  surrounded 
with  angels ;  in  his  right  hand  is  a  globe,  while  his  left  points, 
rather  ungracefully,  to  something  invisible  to  the  spectator. 
Their  altar-cloths  and  hangings  are  of  curious  needle-work, 
the  manufacture  of  the  nuns,  and  wrought  on  silk,  in  different 
colours.  The  walls  are  covered  with  wainscot  of  oak  to  half 
of  their  height,  the  pannels  whereof  are  painted  in  dark  shaded 
landscapes,  representing  the  adjacent  country.  Upon  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel  is  a  large  pair  of  folding  grated  doors,  before 
which  the  nuns  sit  on  benches,  one  above  another,  as  in  a 
theatre,  when  they  attend  at  service.  To  the  westward  of  them 
are  two  confessing-seats ;  on  each  side  of  the  [156]  church  are 
stalls  and  benches,  with  loose  forms  in  the  area  for  the  meaner 
sort  of  people ;  over  the  west  door  is  a  very  neat  gallery  for 
music,  to  which  they  ascend  by  a  flight  of  stairs,  on  the  right 
and  left  of  the  entrance.  On  the  north  side  of  the  church 
is  a  saloon,  with  a  curious  monument,  and  an  altar  over  it, 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      215 

elegantly  gilded  and  ornamented  with  small  figures  of  wax-  1759. 
work,  personating  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  Mary,  his 
mother ;  on  each  side  are  two  statues ;  one  to  the  memory  of 
St.  Augustine,  the  patron  of  this  foundation  ;  which  is  a  vener- 
able figure,  cloathed  in  purple  and  white,  bare-headed,  with  a 
long  grey  beard ;  in  his  right  hand  he  holds  a  flaming  heart, 
which  seems  to  engross  his  attention ;  and,  in  his  left,  a  small 
book.  The  other  commemorates  Charles,  called  St.  Charles,1 
Archbishop  of  Milan,  who  made  a  liberal  endowment  to  this 
church  and  hospital ;  he  is  represented  as  reading  very  atten- 
tively ;  he  stands  upright,  with  his  hands  a-cross,  and  an  open 
book  laid  on  them ;  his  silver  hair  flows  down  his  shoulders, 
and  he  is  clad  in  scarlet  and  white.  In  this  saloon  lie  the 
remains  of  the  late  General  Montcalm,2  to  whose  memory  they 
have  not  yet  had  time  to  confer  any  honours ;  the  monument 
I  made  mention  of  is  that  of  John,  the  second  Bishop  of 
Canada,  the  principal  founder  of  this  charity,  whose  encomi- 
astical  epitaph  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  the  inquisitive 
reader : 

*  EPITAPHE  de  l'illustrissime  et  reverendissime  Pere  en  Dieu, 
'  Messire  Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Croix  de  Cheveriere  de  St. 

1  St.  Charles  Borromeo  was  born  in  the  Castle  of  Arona  on  the  shore  of  the 
Lago  Maggiore  in  Northern  Italy  on  October  2,  1538.  He  received  the 
tonsure  at  the  age  of  twelve,  and  studied  at  Milan  and  at  the  University  of 
Pavia.  In  1559  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Civil  and  Canon  Law. 
He  was  made  Cardinal  Deacon  in  1560  by  his  uncle,  Pope  Pius  IV. 
He  was  ordained  priest  in  1563,  and  filled  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State. 
Although  devoted  to  his  work  he  found  time  for  study  and  even  recreation  in 
playing  the  lute  and  violoncello,  and  even  indulged  in  a  game  of  ball.  He  was 
appointed  Archbishop  of  Milan,  and  gave  much  attention  to  the  production  of 
the  Catechism  and  the  revision  of  the  Breviary.  The  Reformation  of  the 
Secular  Clergy  and  of  the  Communities  gave  him  much  concern,  and  he  became 
one  of  the  chief  factors  in  the  Catholic  Counter-Reformation.  During  the 
plague  in  Milan,  in  1576,  he  worked  heroically  in  relieving  the  plague-stricken 
inhabitants,  and  continued  the  work  of  reformation  until  his  death  in  1585.  He 
exercised  great  influence  on  his  age,  and  his  memory  is  still  revered. 

2  This  is  an  error.  The  remains  of  Montcalm  were  deposited  in  the  Ursu- 
line  Convent. 


216        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  Vallier,1   second   Eveque   de   Quebec,   et   Fondateur  de 

October.  ,  -  -.  . 

*  cette  Maison. 

'  Grenoble  fut  le  lieu  de  sa  haute  naissance. 
'  Sa  piete  parut  de  sa  plus  tendre  enfance  : 
'  Engage  dans  l'eglise,  Aumonier  de  son  Roi, 
'  Son  merite  brilla  dans  cet  illustre  emploi ; 
'  Tandis  que,  par  ses  mains,  Louis  se  fait  largesse, 
[157]  '  Ses  moeurs  aux  courtisans  inspiroient  la  sagesse ; 
1  Son  example  toucha  pleurs 2  Abbes  de  cour, 
'  lis  lui  deurent  vers  Dieu  leur  sincere  retour. 
'  Loin  d'etre  ambitieux  des  brigueurs,  des  vains  titres, 
'  De  France  constamment  il  refusa  les  mitres, 
'  Celles  de  sa  patrie  avoient  trop  de  douceurs, 
'  Celle  du  Canada  lui  plut  par  ses  rigueurs : 
'  Celle  3  mitre  d'un  saint  est  fait  pour  la  tete, 
'  Qui  l'aime  pour  l'avoir  braver  la  tempete, 
'  Venir,  maigre  4  les  flots  et  les  monstres  marins, 
'  La  chercher  au  pa*fs  de  noirs  Americains, 

1  Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Croix  de  Chevriere  de  St.  Vallier  was  born  at  Grenoble 
on  November  14,  1653.  He  was  appointed  Canon  in  1676  and  Chaplain  to  the 
King.  In  1684  he  was  nominated  as  successor  to  Mgr.  de  Laval,  Bishop  of 
Quebec.  He  visited  his  diocese  in  1685,  and  returned  to  France  in  1686.  In 
the  year  1688  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  in  the  Church  of  St.  Sulpice,  Paris, 
and  left  for  Canada  in  the  same  year,  devoting  himself  with  energy  to  the 
organization  of  his  immense  diocese.  He  visited  France  in  1691,  and  again  in 
1694,  when  complaints  were  made  against  him  at  the  Court.  Louis  XIV  com- 
manded him  to  remain  in  France  and  demanded  his  resignation.  The  Bishop 
refused,  but  it  was  not  until  1697  that  he  was  permitted  to  return  to  Canada. 
During  his  voyage  to  France  in  1704  the  ship  was  captured  by  the  English,  and 
Mgr.  de  St.  Vallier  was  taken  prisoner  and  detained  in  England  until  1709. 
He  then  went  to  Paris.  The  King  again  asked  for  his  resignation.  The 
Bishop  would  not  consent,  and  permission  was  not  given  him  to  return  to 
Quebec  until  17 13.  He  died  at  Quebec  fourteen  years  later  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four.  By  the  order  of  the  Intendant  Dupuy  his  burial  took  place  at 
night.     He  had  been  Bishop  of  Quebec  for  forty  years. 

2  "plusieurs"  :  see  Errata. 

3  "  cette  "  :  see  Errata. 

4  "  maigre  "  :  see  Errata. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      217 

'  A  travers  cent  ecueils  des  pointes  herissees.  1759. 

,  _  ,     -.  .  n  ,  October. 

'  Cette  mitre  s  offnt,  et  natta  ses  pensees ; 
'  Le  desir  de  souffrir  la  lui  fit  accepter, 
1 II  tra versa  la  mer  pour  venir  la  porter. 
'  Comme  un  astre  brillant,  dans  la  force  de  l'age, 
'  On  le  vit  aborder  dans  ce  pa'fs  sauvage ; 
'  II  y  vint  successeur  de  l'illustre  Laval, 
'  De  toutes  ses  vertus  il  parut  le  rival ; 
'  II  imita  sa  foi,  sa  prudence,  et  son  zele ; 
'  Peut  etre  en  plusieurs  pointes  passa-t-il  son  modele. 
'  Son  art  pour  mettre  l'ordre,  et  pour  le  maintenir, 
'  Pourra  servir  d'exemple  aux  Prelats  a  venir  : 
'  En  lui  tout  etoit  grand,  tout  etoit  respectable, 
'  Son  port  majestueux,  et  son  front  venerable. 
'  Eveque  dans  un  lieu  dont  il  avoit  fait  choix, 
*  II  eut  selon  ses  vceux,  les  plus  pesantes  croix. 
'  II  fit  toujours  paroitre  un  courage  invincible, 
'  Aux  pertes  d'ici  bas,  il  etoit  insensible ; 
'  Captif  chez  les  Anglois,  et  cinq  ans  arrete, 
'  Sa  vertu  triompha  dans  sa  captivite. 
'  Dans  les  plus  grands  perils,  jamais  le  vi — t — on  craindre  ; 
'  Toute  sa  crainte  etoit  la  loi  de  Dieu  d'enfraindre, 
[158]  '  De  la  voir  violer,  de  manquer  aux  besoins, 

'  Du  troupeau  que  le  Ciel  conduisoit  par  ses  soins. 

'  Plus  que  sa  propre  vie,  il  aima  ses  ouailles ; 

'  Pour  toutes  il  avoit  d'un  pere  les  entrailles, 

'  Pour  les  sanctifier  il  n'omit  jamais  rien ; 

'  II  leur  distribua  plus  d'un  million  de  bien ; 

'  La  tendre  charite  forma  son  charactere : 

'  Du  pauvre  vivement  il  sentoit  la  misere, 

'  La  soulagea  toujours,  le  Ciel  l'a  seconde ; 

1  Temoins  trois  hopitaux  que  lui  seul  a  fonde ; 

'  Son  cceur  brulant  pour  Dieu  des  plus  ardentes  flammes, 

'  II  vecut,  il  est  mort,  en  lui  cherchant  des  ames, 

'  A  la  religion  lui  doit  tous  les  progres 


218        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i759.  '  Qu'en  quarante-trois  ans  dans  ces  lieux  elle  a  faits. 

'  Ces  vierges,  dont  il  fut  le  pere  de  plus  tendre, 
'  Gardent,  comme  un  tresor,  sa  precieuse  cendre ; 
1  Cette  cendre  entretient  les  divines  ardeurs 
'  Que  leur  saint  fondateur  alluma  dans  leurs  cceurs. 
'  Cette  cendre  leur  parle,  et  lorsque  desolee ; 
'  Leur  ame  de  son  deiiil  remplit  ce  mausolee, 
'  II  gemit  de  penser  que  leur  pere  n'est  plus : 
'  Cette  cendre  leur  dit  qu'il  vit  dans  ses  vertus ; 
'  Qu'il  doit  etre  imite ;  que  leur  plus  douce  etude 
'  Doit  etre  demontree  par  leur  gratitude ; 
'  Que  c'est  ce  qu'il  attend,  pour  fruits  de  ses  biens  faits, 
'  De  voir  ici  regner  la  ferveur  et  la  paix. 
'  Ici  des  saints  Prelats  repose  le  modele, 
'  On  admira  toujours  sa  rare  piete ; 
'  Par  cent  nobles  travaux  il  signala  son  zele ; 
'  Trois  hopitaux  fondes  marquent  sa  charite. 
'  Son  esprit,  ses  talens,  son  illustre  naissance, 
'  Devoient  le  faire  Eveque  en  l'ancienne  France : 
'  Son  Prince,  qui  l'aimoit,  voulut  l'y  retenir ; 
[159]  '  Mais  meprisant  les  fastes  et  les  grandeurs  humaines, 
'  Pensant  combien  un  jour  elles  paroitront  vaines, 
'  II  vint  en  Canada  pour  chercher  a  soufFrir. 

'  Durant  quarante  et  trois  annees, 
'  La  fois  dans  ces  vastes  contrees. 


'  A  fait,  par  son  moyen,  de  merveilleux  progres ; 
'  Son  amour,  son  respect,  envers  l'Etre  Supreme, 
'  Pour  son  troupeau  ses  soins  et  sa  tendresse  extreme, 
'  Le  rendront  a  jamais  digne  de  nos  regrets. 

'  Vous  vierges,  qu'en  mourant  il  fit  ses  legataires, 
'  De  son  coeur,  de  sa  cendre,  ici  depositaires, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      219 

'  Conserve  cherement  ce  precieuse  tresor ;  1759- 

.,..  ,    .  .  ,.  ,  October. 

'  S  ll  ne  vous  laissa  pas  des  revenus  bien  amples, 

*  II  vous  laissa  des  grands  exemples, 

'  Qui  vous  serviront  plus  que  l'argent  et  que  Tor. 

1  Hie  jacet  illustrissimus  ecclesiae  Princeps,  Johannes 
1  Baptista  de  la  Croix  de  Cheveriere  de  St.  Vallier  Gratiano- 
'  politanus,  genere  noblissimo  ortus ;  primum  Ludovici  XIV. 
'  ab  Eleemosynis,  deinde  secundusque  regensis  antistes  :  pietate, 
'  ac  zelo  animarum,  alter  Borromasus ;  morum  suavitate,  ac 
'  regendi  ratione,  alter  Salezius ;  pauperum  dum  viveret  pater 
'  mortuus  inter  pauperes,  quibus  se  suaque  omnia  devoverat. 
'  Quiescere  voluit  in  hoc  valetudinario  a  se  summis  curis  atque 
1  impensis  constructo.  Diem  extremam  obiit  26  Decembris, 
'  anni  1727,  aetatis  LXXV,  episcopatus  XLIII.  Patri  amantis- 
'  simo  ac  munificentissimo,  fundatori  suo,  hujusce  domus  sancti- 
1  monialis  hoc  grati  animi  monumentum  posuere. 

1  Requiescat,  &c.'  l 

As  I  have  not  the  happiness  to  be  a  favourite  of  the  Muses, 
I  shall  only  attempt  a  merely  literal  translation  of  these  poetical 
encomiums. 

[160]  '  EPITAPH  of  the  most  illustrious  and  most  reverend 
'  Father  in  God,  Messire  *  John  Baptist  de  la  Croix  de 
'  Cheveriere  de  St.  Vallier,  second  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
'  Founder  of  this  House. 

'  Grenoble  was  the  place  of  his  high  birth. 
'  His  piety  was  early  in  his  infancy  conspicuous. 
'  Engaged  in  the  church,  Almoner  to  the  King, 
'  His  merit  shone  forth  in  that  illustrious  employ ; 

1  This  epitaph  still  exists. 

*  This  is  a  particular  title  of  honour  among  the  French,  and  usually  applied 
to  people  of  quality  only. — Note  by  author. 


220        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759-  '  Whilst,  by  his  hands,  Lewis  distributed  his  bounty, 

'  His  morals  inspired  the  courtiers  with  wisdom  : 
'  His  example  moved  many  Abbees  of  the  court, 
'  To  him  they  owed  their  sincere  return  to  God. 
'  Far  from  being  ambitious  of  court-favours  or  titles, 
'  He  constantly  refused  a  Bishopric  in  France, 
1  Whose  mitres  would  sit  too  light  upon  him, 
'  Preferring  that  of  Canada  for  the  sake  of  its  severity  : 
'  This  mitre  of  a  Saint  was  made  for  the  head 
'  Of  him,  who  loved  to  encounter  difficulties, 
'  And  came  here,  in  spite  of  sea,  billows,  and  monsters, 
'  To  acquire  it  in  the  country  of  swarthy  Americans, 
'  A-cross  hundreds  of  shelves  of  sharp-pointed  rocks. 
'  This  mitre  presented  itself,  and  pleased  his  ideas ; 
1  The  desire  of  suffering  made  him  accept  it, 
'  And  he  crossed  the  boisterous  seas,  in  order  to  wear  it. 
'  Like  a  blazing  star,  in  the  vigour  of  life, 

*  He  was  seen  to  land  in  this  savage  country ; 

'  He  came  here  successor  to  the  illustrious  Laval, 
'  Apparently  the  rival  of  all  his  virtues ; 
'  He  imitated  his  faith,  his  prudence,  and  zeal, 
[161]  '  In  many  respects  perhaps,  he  exceeded  his  pattern. 
'  His  ability  for  placing  and  maintaining  good  order 
'  Will  serve  for  an  example  to  future  Prelates : 

*  Every  thing  was  great  and  respectable  in  him, 
'  His  majestic  air  and  venerable  aspect. 

1  Bishop  of  a  country  he  had  made  choice  of, 

'  He  bore,  to  his  wish,  the  weighty  burden  thereof : 

'  He  shewed,  on  all  occasions,  invincible  courage, 

'  And  was  insensible  to  all  disasters  on  earth. 

'  A  prisoner  with  the  British,  and  five  years  confined, 

'  His  virtue  triumphed  throughout  his  captivity ; 

'  In  the  greatest  of  dangers  a  stranger  to  fear ; 

'  His  sole  dread  was  that  of  infringing  God's  laws, 

'  Of  seeing  them  violated,  of  failing  in  his  duty, 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      221 

1  Towards  the  flock  committed  by  God  to  his  care.  1759. 

'  He  loved  his  sheep  with  the  tenderness  of  a  father, 
'  He  omitted  nothing  for  their  increase  in  holiness, 
'  He  distributed  among  them  more  than  a  million, 
*  Amiable  charity  formed  his  character : 
4  Sensibly  feeling  for  the  miseries  of  the  poor, 
'  He  always  comforted  them,  Heaven  seconding  him ; 
'  Witness  the  three  hospitals  he  himself  founded  ; 
'  His  heart  burning  for  God  with  the  most  ardent  flame, 
'  He  lived  and  died  in  converting  of  souls, 
'  And  religion  is  indebted  to  him  for  the  progress 
'  It  made  in  those  places,  these  forty-three  years. 
'  Those  virgins  to  whom  he  was  the  tenderest  father 
'  Preserve,  as  a  treasure,  his  most  precious  ashes ; 
'  These  ashes  maintain  that  heavenly  ardour 
'  Kindled  in  their  hearts  by  their  sanctified  founder ; 
'  They  remind  them  of  him,  when  dissolved  in  grief ; 
'  His  monument  fills  their  souls  with  mourning, 
'  They  groan  to  think  their  father  is  no  more  : 
[162]  '  But  these  ashes  tell  them  he  lives  in  his  virtues; 

'  That;  he  ought  to  be  imitated  ;  and  their  delicious  study 
'  Ought  by  their  gratitude  to  be  demonstrated  ; 
'  Because  all  he  desired,  for  the  fruit  of  his  bounties, 
'  Was  to  see  peace  and  holiness  reign  in  this  place. 

'  Here  reposes  the  model  of  most  reverend  Prelates, 
'  Having  always  displayed  the  most  consummate  piety ; 
'  By  an  hundred  noble  labours  he  testified  his  zeal ; 
'  Three  hospitals  founded  point  out  his  great  charity. 

1  His  wit,  talents,  and  illustrious  birth, 

'  Must  have  made  him  a  Bishop  in  old  France  : 

'  His  Prince,  who  loved  him,  would  there  have  retained 

him  ; 
'  But,  contemning  ostentation  and  human  grandeur, 


222        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  '  Thoughtful  how  vain  they  would  one  day  appear, 

'  He  came  to  Canada  to  encounter  hardships. 
'  For  forty-three  years,  the  faith  in  these  countries 
'  Made,  through  his  means,  marvellous  progress ; 
'  His  love,  his  respect,  towards  the  Supreme  Being, 
1  His  care,  and  affection  extreme,  for  his  flock, 
'  Will  for  ever  render  him  worthy  to  be  regretted. 

'  Ye  virgins,  whom  he  made  legatees,  when  dying, 

1  And  depositaries  of  his  heart  and  his  ashes, 

'  Preserve  tenderly  that  precious  treasure  ; 

'  If  he  bequeathed  you  no  large  revenues, 

'  He  left  you  great  examples, 

'  Infinitely  more  valuable  than  silver  and  gold. 

'  Here  lies  the  most  illustrious  Prelate,  John  Baptist  de  la 
'  Croix  de  St.  Vallier,  &c.  &c.  of  Grenoble ;  born  of  noble 
'  blood  ;  at  first,  Almoner  to  Lewis  XIV,  and  afterwards  second 
'  Bishop  of  Canada ;  [163]  for  piety  and  zeal  of  souls,  another 
'  Borromeus  *  ;  for  sweetness  of  manners,  and  reasonable  govern- 
'  ment,  a  second  de  Sales  t ; 1  while  he  lived  the  father  of  the 
'  poor,  he  died  in  the  arms  of  the  poor,  to  whom  he  devoted 

*  Called  St.  Charles,  quondam  Archbishop  of  Milan. — Note  by  author. 

t  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  St.  Francis  de  Sales  was  formerly  Bishop  of 
Geneva,  and  was  driven  out  of  that  country  by  Calvin,  the  famous  reformer. — 
Note  by  author. 

1  St.  Francis  de  Sales  was  born  at  Thorens  in  the  duchy  of  Savoy  on 
August  21,  1567.  He  belonged  to  an  old  aristocratic  Savoyard  family.  He 
was  educated  at  the  College  of  Clermont,  Paris,  and  studied  law  at  Padua,  and 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1593.  When  about  to  receive  the 
appointment  of  a  Senator  he  decided,  against  his  father's  wish,  to  seek  admission 
to  Holy  Orders,  and  he  was  ordained  in  1593.  He  devoted  himself  to  the 
conversion  of  the  Huguenots  of  Le  Chablais,  and  met  in  Geneva  Theodore  Beza, 
the  patriarch  of  the  Reformation.  He  was  sent  on  religious  missions  to  Rome 
and  to  Paris.  He  preached  Lenten  sermons  before  Henry  IV,  who  wished  to 
retain  him  in  France.  In  1602  he  succeeded  his  uncle  as  Bishop  of  Geneva. 
He  founded  the  Institute  of  the  Visitation.  His  Introduction  to  the  Devout  Life 
reached  the  fortieth  edition  during  his  lifetime.  He  died  at  Lyons,  December 
27,  1633. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      223 

'  himself  and  his  all.  He  desired  to  be  reposed  in  this  hospital,  1759. 
'  founded  by  his  great  care  and  expence.  He  breathed  his  last, 
c  on  the  26th  of  December,  1727,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of 
'  his  age,  and  forty-third  of  his  episcopate.  This  monument 
'  was  erected  by  the  nuns  of  this  house,  in  grateful  remembrance 
'  of  their  most  beloved  father  and  munificent  founder. 

'Peace  to  His  Manes.' 

The  chapel  is  small  and  extremely  neat,  void  of  all  super- 
stitious pageantry ;  within  the  chancel  stands  a  table  with  a 
green  cloth  on  it,  as  in  the  established  church  of  England  ;  the 
walls  are  covered  with  boards,  which,  with  the  rails  of  the 
chancel, — seats,  and  a  compact  gallery  for  singers,  are  painted 
an  olive  colour.  Here,  as  well  as  in  the  church,  are  lamps 
burning,  both  by  day  and  night,  according  to  the  Romish 
custom ;  but  whatever  may  be  deficient  in  this  is  amply  com- 
pensated in  that  of  the  Ursulines,1  within  the  city ;  where  no 
art  has  been  spared  to  render  it,  throughout,  as  ostentatiously 
glittering  and  captivating  as  possible.     This  convent  is  dedi- 

1  The  religious  Order  known  as  the  Ursulines  was  founded  in  1535  by  St. 
Angela  de  Merici,  who  became  the  first  superioress.  The  object  of  the  Order 
was  the  instruction  of  young  girls.  The  movement  was  taken  up  with  enthu- 
siasm in  Italy,  Germany,  and  France,  and  within  a  few  years  the  community 
had  several  distinct  houses.  In  1572,  St.  Charles  Borromeo  obtained  for  the 
Order  the  status  of  a  monastery.  In  1639,  Madame  de  la  Peltrie,  a  wealthy 
French  lady,  offered  her  services  and  her  fortune  to  found  a  mission  in  Canada, 
and  sailed  from  Dieppe  with  three  Ursulines  and  three  Hospital  sisters.  The 
three  latter  founded  the  Hotel  Dieu.  The  Ursulines  chose  for  their  patroness 
St.  Ursula,  the  Virgin  Martyr,  who,  according  to  the  legend,  was  daughter  of 
a  prince  in  Britain.  She  was  put  to  death  by  a  horde  of  Huns  at  Cologne, 
some  say  in  a.d.  384,  and  others  in  A.D.  453,  together  with  11,000  virgins  who 
accompanied  her.  According  to  another  account  the  number  of  her  com- 
panions was  only  eleven. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Ursulines  in  Canada  in  August  1639,  they  occupied  a 
small  house  facing  the  site  of  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires.  In  the 
spring  of  1641  they  began  the  building  of  their  convent  in  the  Upper  Town  on 
lands  ceded  to  them  by  the  Company  of  the  Hundred  Associates,  and  they 
took  possession  of  the  monastery  on  November  21,  1642.  On  November  30, 
1650,  the  convent  was  burnt  to  the  ground.  A  larger  building  was  immediately 
begun,  and  opened  May  29,  1652.     This  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  on 


224        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  cated  to  St.  Ursula,  their  Patroness,  whose  descent  the  nuns 
"  have  traced  to  Scotland  ;  she  is  said  to  have  been  killed  by  the 
Indians  in  her  endeavours  to  reform  them,  and  to  sow  the  good 
seed  of  Christianity  in  this  country ;  in  commemoration  of 
this  pious  woman  and  her  martyrdom,  they  have  erected  her 
statue  against  the  wall  of  the  edifice,  with  an  arrow  (being 
the  instrument  by  which  she  was  killed)  transfixed  in  her 
breast.  The  Hotel  de  Dieu x  is  a  spacious  fair  build- 
ing, with  an  Attic  story ;  and  seems  as  if  intended,  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  to  be  enlarged  in  the  form  of  a  square ;  but, 
[164]  at  present,  it  consists  of  two  wings  only,  making  a 
saliant  angle.  By  an  inscription,  I  perceived  it  was  constructed, 
in  the  year   1639,  at  the  sole  expence  of  Mary  de  Vignerot, 

October  20,  1686.  The  nuns  rebuilt  on  the  old  foundation,  and  added  a  small 
wing.     The  convent  was  opened  on  November  9,  1687. 

From  1712  to  1715  the  monastery  was  enlarged,  and  a  chapel  adjoining  was 
built  in  1720.  In  1759  this  building  was  used  by  the  British  for  public  worship. 
The  chapel  was  rebuilt  in  1901  and  opened  November  21,  1902. 

1  The  Hotel  Dieu  du  Precieux  Sang  was  founded  in  1637  by  Marie  Made- 
leine de  Vignerot,  Marquise  de  Cambalet,  Duchesse  D'Aiguillon,  who  was 
born  in  the  Castle  of  Glenay,  Vendee,  in  1604.  She  was  the  niece  of  Cardinal 
Richelieu.  For  political  reasons  her  engagement  to  Count  Bethune,  son  of 
Sully,  was  broken  off,  and  she  married  at  the  age  of  sixteen  the  Marquis  de 
Cambelet,  in  the  presence  of  the  Court  in  Paris.  Her  husband  was  killed  two 
years  later  at  the  siege  of  Montpellier.  She  intended  to  embrace  the  religious 
life,  but  Richelieu  called  her  to  the  Court,  and  she  became  tirewoman  to  the 
Queen.  Her  uncle  entrusted  her  with  the  distribution  of  his  alms.  The 
Cardinal,  who  was  much  attached  to  her,  purchased  for  her  in  1638  the  duchy 
of  Aiguillon.  After  Richelieu's  death  she  devoted  nearly  all  her  fortune  to 
charity.  She  was  a  patroness  of  the  great  literary  men  of  the  time.  Corneille 
dedicated  Le  Cid  to  her.  She  died  in  1675.  Her  funeral  oration  was  delivered 
by  Fiddlier,  a  famous  Jesuit  preacher.  In  1639,  Mere  Marie  Guenet  de  Saint 
Ignace  and  two  other  Hospitalieres  arrived  in  Quebec  and  took  up  their  resi- 
dence at  Sillery,  and  later  in  a  house  in  Quebec.  It  was  not  until  1654  that 
the  corner-stone  of  the  convent  was  laid,  and  it  was  consecrated  for  use  on 
August  10,  1658,  by  Mgr.  de  Queylus.  Another  building  was  added  in  1672, 
and  considerable  additions  and  improvements  were  made  in  1696.  Two 
centuries  later  the  wing  facing  Palace  Hill  was  added  to  the  original  structure. 
There  are  several  valuable  paintings  in  the  convent  which  were  there  at  the 
time  of  the  author's  visit,  including  a  Crucifixion  by  Van  Dyck,  a  Rubens,  pre- 
sented by  the  Duchess  D'Aiguillon,  and  a  portrait  of  St.  Francis  by  Zurbaran. 
In  the  chapel  there  are  paintings  by  Le  Sueur,  Coypel,  and  Stella. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      225 

Duchess  of  Aiguillon  ;  of  whom  I  saw  a  tolerable  portrait,  on  1759. 
her  knees  in  a  praying  posture :  her  Grace  dedicated  this  house 
to  St.  Joseph,  who  is  also  the  Patron  of  Canada.  I  had  a  view 
of  many  other  paintings  of  angels,  saints,  &c.  but  they  are  too 
indifferent  to  deserve  any  notice ;  the  sisters  of  this  convent 
are,  in  general,  elderly  women,  less  polite  and  complaisant 
than  in  the  other  two  nunneries;  which  I  impute  to  their 
remarkable  austerity.  There  is  such  a  sameness  in  all  the 
churches  and  chapels  of  the  different  religious  houses,  that  a 
farther  description  of  them  will  be  unnecessary ;  if,  in  the 
course  of  the  ensuing  winter,  I  may  see  cause  for  any  observa- 
tions respecting  these  recluses ;  their  habitations,  ceremonies, 
amusements,  or  manner  of  living ;  they  shall  be  duly  inserted 
in  the  sequel  of  this  work.  The  inhabitants  of  this  city, 
before  it  was  besieged,  did  not  exceed  six  thousand  seven 
hundred  of  both  sexes,  and  of  all  ages ;  though  I  have  heard 
it  asserted,  previous  to  our  fleet  and  army  sailing  up  the  river, 
that  the  males  of  Quebec,  fit  to  bear  arms,  amounted  to  be- 
tween seven  and  eight  thousand  :  this  probably  has  been  taken 
from  some  late  exaggerated  accounts  of  the  French  ;  or  perhaps 
it  was  intended  therein  to  include  the  fencible  men  within 
the  city  and  district,  or  government  of  Quebec ;  but  even  this 
calculation  must  be  erroneous;  for,  in  the  dispositions  agreed 
upon  by  the  enemy  in  a  council  of  war  for  the  defence  of  their 
capital,  we  find  that  the  brigade  of  Quebec,  which  composed 
the  right  of  their  army  in  camp,  did  not  exceed  three  thousand 
five  hundred  men ;  and  the  troops  ordered  to  remain  within 
the  town,  called  La  milice  de  la  ville,  were  mustered  at  no 
more  than  six  hundred  and  fifty ;  to  which  if  we  add  three 
hundred  students  who  were  in  arms,  and  as  many  merchants 
and  other  volunteers,  who  were  actually  residents  of  the  place, 
we  can  perceive  that  these,  summed  up  toge-  [165]  ther,  fall 
greatly  short  of  the  numbers  boasted  of  by  French  travellers 
and  writers.  It  is  true,  there  has  been  an  immense  increase 
of  inhabitants,  throughout  the  colony,  within  these  forty  years 
vol.  11.  p 


226        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  past,  if  we  may  credit  what  we  have  been  told  by  the  Clergy 
'  upon  the  spot ;  one  of  these  reverend  fathers  assured  me,  that, 
when  our  army  landed  on  the  island  of  Orleans,  their  whole 
force,  in  and  about  the  garrison,  amounted  to  twenty-two 
thousand  men,  though  some  of  them  afterwards,  who  were  not 
actually  mustered,  were  allowed  to  depart,  for  the  defence  of 
their  respective  parishes.  To  all  these,  if  we  could  subjoin 
the  number  of  Canadians  who  were  actually  employed  this 
year  at  Ticonderoga,  Crown  Point,  Niagara,  and  the  defences 
of  the  other  numerous  fortresses  throughout,  what  the  French 
would  impose  upon  us  to  be,  the  extent  of  this  great  colony ; 
and  compare  them  with  the  state  of  the  country  in  the  year 
17 14,  and  afterwards  in  1747,  as  delivered  to  us  by  the 
historians  of  those  times ;  we  shall  find  the  French  inhabitants 
of  Canada  amazingly  multiplied,  notwithstanding  their  losses 
from  time  to  time  (not  by  sickness,  for  it  is  a  remarkable 
healthy  climate,  but)  by  the  accidents  of  war,  to  which  they 
have  been  exposed  for  many  campaigns  past.  Father  Charlevoix 
tells  us,  '  That  Monsieur  Vaudreuil,  late  Governor-General  of 
'  Canada  (and  father,  or  uncle,  to  the  present  Governor)  ac- 
'  quainted  the  French  Ministry,  in  the  year  1 7 14,  that  this  colony 
'  had  actually  no  more  than  four  thousand  four  hundred  and 
'  eighty  fencible  men,  independent  of  the  twenty-eight  com- 
'  panies  of  the  King's  troops  (regulars,  amounting  to  six  hundred 
'  and  twenty-eight  men)  which,  he  added,  are  dispersed  in  the 
'  extent  of  an  hundred  leagues ; '  and  Doctor  Douglas,  late  of 
Boston,  in  his  American  History,  sets  forth,  '  That,  in  1747,  all 
'  their  militia,  or  fighting  men,  who  were  capable  of  marching 
'  and  fatigue,  did  not  exceed  twelve  thousand,  exclusive  of 
'  regulars  and  Indians  ;  the  latter  are  computed  at  one  thousand ; ' 
who,  I  am  credibly  informed,  have  been  since  much  decreased. 
I  perceive  I  have  been  insensibly  led,  from  a  calculation  of  the 
fencible  men  who  were  inhabi-  [166]  tants  of  Quebec  only,  to 
the  numbers  throughout  this  extensive  province  of  Canada, 
which,   though   I   had   intended    to   have   reserved    them    for 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      227 

another  opportunity,  may  as  well,  while  I  am  treating  upon  1759- 
that  subject,  be  specified  here ;  and  I  have  been  assured  by 
one  of  the  fathers  of  the  Recollects,  that,  independent  of  the 
forces  from  old  France,  and  several  small  tribes  of  savages,  the 
Canadians  bearing  arms  in  different  places,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  campaign,  amounted  to  twenty-seven  thousand 
men,  from  the  age  of  sixteen  to  sixty.1 — But  it  is  now  time  to 
resume  the  diurnal  operations  of  our  victorious  troops  stationed 
within  the  capital. 

Yesterday  evening  a  reinforcement  was  sent  to  the  general  2d. 
hospital,  occasioned  by  Monsieur  de  Bougainville's  expressing 
some  uneasiness  at  the  restraint  he  is  under  there.  Agreeable 
weather  these  two  days.  The  loss  of  our  forces,  this  campaign, 
by  sickness,  shot,  &c.  is  computed  at  fifteen  hundred  and  sixty ; 
that  of  the  enemy  at  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty.  A 
vessel  is  arrived  here  from  Boston  with  liquors  and  some  pro- 
visions. General  Monckton  fills  up  all  vacant  commissions. 
The  inhabitants  are  ordered  to  be  disarmed,  and  their  houses 
to  be  searched,  lest  any  fire-arms,  ammunition,  swords,  or 
cutlasses,  should  be  secreted ;  on  this  occasion,  I  shall  recite  a 
circumstance  thought  to  be  a  little  extraordinary  :  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  John  Young  *,2  of  the  Royal  Americans,  having,  when 
made  a  prisoner,  in  August  1757,  at  fort  William-Henry,  been 
shamefully  stripped  and  plundered  among  the  rest  of  his 
fellow-sufferers,  lost,  with  several  other  things,  a  pair  of  silver- 
mounted,  screw-barrelled  pistols  :  Monsieur  Belcombe,3  a  very 

1  The  Census  of  1754  estimated  the  population  of  the  City  of  Quebec  at 
8001,  and  that  of  New  France  at  55,009.  That  of  1765  gave  8967  and  69,810 
respectively.     {Statistics  of  Canada,  vol.  iv.  (Ottawa,  1876),  pp.  61,  64-65.)' 

*  This  gentleman  is  now  no  more  :  in  justice,  therefore,  to  his  character, 
I  shall  only  observe,  that  he  was  a  man  of  great  merit,  an  incomparable  Officer, 
of  sound  judgment,  long  experience,  and  was  universally  esteemed.  He  was, 
with  great  propriety,  appointed  to  act  as  Judge  of  the  Police,  in  which  he 
acquitted  himself  with  honour,  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  British  traders 
settled  here  and  the  French  inhabitants. — Note  by  author. 

2  See  note  on  Colonel  Young,  p.  146. 

:i  M.  de  Bellecombe,  appointed  Captain,  Royal  Rousillon  Regiment, 
September  1755  »  Aide  Major,  Quebec,  December  1757  ;  detained  in  the 
General  Hospital,  Quebec,  from  September  13,  1759,  to  May  1,  1760. 


228         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  agreeable  French  Officer,  was  particularly  polite  to  the  Colonel, 
'in  his  captivity;  this  gentleman  [167]  is  now,  in  his  turn,  a 
prisoner  to  us,  and  thereby  had  an  opportunity  of  renewing  his 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Young.  Yesterday  he  took  a  merchant 
of  his  own  nation,  and  his  intimate  friend,  to  wait  upon  the 
Colonel,  and  to  request  a  favour,  which  the  other  chearfully 
promised  to  grant,  if  in  his  power :  thereupon  the  Officer  pro- 
duced a  pair  of  pistols,  now  the  property  of  the  merchant ;  and 
intreated  he  would  take  them  into  his  possession  in  trust  for 
this  citizen,  until  the  fate  of  Quebec  should  be  determined  by 
a  peace,  lest,  upon  a  general  search  being  made  for  arms,  the 
pistols  should  be  taken  from  him,  especially  being  of  English 
workmanship.  The  Colonel,  no  doubt,  agreeably  surprised  to 
meet  with  his  old  companions,  of  whom  he  had  been  master 
above  twenty  years,  interrogated  the  Frenchman,  how  and 
where  he  obtained  them,  and  how  long  he  had  been  possessed 
of  them  ?  To  these  questions  he  at  first  received  evasive  re- 
plies, till  acquainting  Monsieur  Belcombe  and  his  friend,  that 
they  were  formerly  his  property,  taken  from  him  by  the 
Indians,  as  before  mentioned ;  producing,  at  the  same  time,  a 
seal,  some  spoons,  and  other  articles  in  plate,  all  equally  alike 
engraved  with  the  Colonel's  own  crest ;  and  comparing  them 
with  the  pistols;  put  it  beyond  a  doubt.  At  length  the 
merchant  politely  restored  them,  upon  Colonel  Young's  pay- 
ing him  five  Louis  d'ors,  the  sum  for  which  he  affirmed  he 
bought  them  from  an  Indian  Sachem,  some  time  after  the 
demolition  of  fort  William-Henry.  A  Canadian  gave  in- 
formation to-day,  that,  being  lately  in  company  with  two 
sailors  belonging  to  the  French  fleet,  he  heard  them  boast  of 
their  intention  to  repass  the  town  with  their  ships,  and  slip 
through  our  fleet,  in  like  manner  as  they  said  they  had  done 
at  Louisbourg ;  whereupon  notice  was  immediately  sent  to  the 
Admiral,  and  the  fellow  was  paid  a  suitable  reward  for  this 
instance  of  his  attachment  to  us.  Monsieur  Bougainville 
received  orders,  this  evening,  to  depart  the  general  hospital  to- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      229 

morrow,  and  return  to  his  colours.1  The  troops  are  employed  1759- 
in  removing  provisions  and  other  stores,  making  fascines,  [168] 
inclosing  the  suburbs  of  St.  Rocque,2  building  centry-boxes, 
with  booths  or  sheds  for  boats,  &c.  and  laying  foot-banks,  for 
the  service  of  musketry,  to  the  parapet  of  the  rampart,  or  wall 
next  the  country  side  of  our  garrison  ; 3  which,  in  many  places, 
is  above  nine  feet  in  height,  and  seems  to  be  an  unfinished 
piece  of  work.  The  guards  do  not  mount  until  the  evening, 
on  account  of  the  foregoing  sundry  occupations. 

Moderate  weather  these  two  days :  in  consequence  of  4th. 
orders  for  this  purpose,  to-day  has  been  dedicated  to  Divine 
service  and  a  solemn  thanksgiving  for  the  success  of  his 
Majesty's  arms,  in  the  reduction  of  this  fortress ;  the  troops 
were  excused  all  duties  of  labour  and  fatigue,  and,  about 
eleven  o'clock,  the  several  regiments  marched  to  the  church 
of  the  Ursulines,  preceded  by  our  General  Officers,  where  they 
heard  an  excellent  sermon  suitable  to  the  occasion  *  ; 4  several 

1  Bougainville  had  come  to  Quebec  to  arrange  for  an  exchange  of  prisoners 
and  for  the  care  of  the  wounded.  Very  friendly  relations  existed  between  him 
and  Townshend,  but  Murray  did  not  regard  him  with  as  much  favour. 
(Malartic,  Journal  des  Campagnes  an  Canada,  pp.  294-295  ;  Kerallain,  La 
Jeunesse  de  Bougainville,  pp.  159-162.) 

2  A  part  of  the  Lower  Town  is  called  St.  Roch. 

3  The  excellent  work  done  by  Murray  at  this  time  no  doubt  saved  Quebec 
in  the  spring  of  1760. 

*  The  text  was  taken  from  Psalm  xviii.  50. — Note  by  author. 

1  There  may  have  been  a  thanksgiving  sermon  delivered  on  this  date,  but 
it  seems  improbable.  The  Rev.  Eli  Dawson,  Chaplain  of  the  Sterling  Castle, 
gives  the  date  as  September  27,  and  the  text  of  the  sermon,  the  49th  verse  of 
the  18th  Psalm.  The  sermon  was  dedicated  to  Mrs.  Wolfe  and  published  a 
few  months  later  under  the  following  title:  "A  Discourse,  delivered  at  Quebec, 
in  the  Chappel  belonging  to  the  Convent  of  the  Ursulines,  September  27th,  1759  ; 
occasioned  by  the  Success  of  our  Arms  in  the  Reduction  of  that  Capital :  at 
the  request  of  Brigadier-General  Monckton,  and  by  Order  of  Vice-Admiral 
Saunders,  Commander  in  Chief.  By  the  Reverend  Eli  Dawson,  Chaplain  of 
His  Majesty's  Sterling-Castle,  on  Board  of  which  Ship  the  Vice-Admiral's 
hoisted  his  Flag,  during  the  Siege.  London  :  Printed  for  R.  Griffiths,  opposite 
Somerset-House  in  the  Strand.  MDCCLX."  The  two  volumes  of  the  author's 
Journal  were  printed  in  1769,  and  there  are  several  entries  which  prove  that 
the  text  was  not  prepared  for  the  Press  until  several  years  after  the  events 


October. 


230        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  French  merchants,  said  to  be  of  the  Reformed  religion,  and 
commonly  called  Hugonots,*  attended,  though  unacquainted 
with  our  language. 

took  place.  For  example,  in  September  1759,  we  find  "the  admirable  service 
performed  by  that  experienced  master  of  his  profession,  Colonel,  now  Major 
General  Williamson."  Colonel  Williamson  was  appointed  Major-General  in 
July  1762.  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  27th  was  recognized  by  both 
arms  of  the  service  as  the  day  of  thanksgiving,  and  not  October  4. 

In  the  Annals  of  the  Ursulines  we  find  this  entry  :  "  General  Murray 
manifested  his  wish  to  occupy  a  part  of  the  Convent  as  a  hospital,  for  the 
wounded  or  sick  of  the  army.  The  proposal  was  acceded  to  with  a  good  grace, 
and  immediately  workmen  were  sent  in  to  make  the  necessary  repairs.  Com- 
mencing by  the  church,  the  only  one  in  the  city  that  was  not  in  ruins,  they  had 
it  prepared  for  divine  service  by  the  24th  of  September."  {Glimpses  of  the 
Monastery,  1639-1839,  p.  282.) 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  pulpit  was  within  ten  or  twelve  feet  from 
the  spot  where  the  remains  of  Montcalm  had  been  buried  thirteen  days  before. 
Probably  the  nuns  of  the  convent  were  not  invited  to  attend.  If  they  were 
present  they  must  have  felt  uncomfortable  when  the  preacher  gave  out  the  text, 
"  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord  !  among  the  Heathen "  ! 
"  These  Words  of  the  Royal  Psalmist,"  says  the  preacher,  "  are  Part  of  an  Ode, 
or  Song,  which  breathes  a  Spirit  of  Triumph  ;  and  was  evidently  wrote  upon 
the  Occasion  of  some  remarkable  Victory  over  his  Enemies.  .  .  .  Reason  will 
most  assuredly  approve  this  conduct,  upon  every  similar  Occasion  :  ...  It 
would  be  needless  (was  it  my  Province)  to  enlarge  upon  the  Importance  of 
the  Acquisition  .  .  .  the  richest  Jewels  that  adorn  the  British  Crown."  After 
lauding  the  work  of  the  army,  the  worthy  preacher  seems  to  have  remembered 
that  he  was  chaplain  to  the  navy,  and  he  says,  "let  me  particularly  add, 
military  Operations  of  a  mixed  Nature,  by  Sea  and  Land."  However,  he 
returns  to  the  subject  a  few  minutes  later  and  waxes  eloquent  on  behalf  of 
Wolfe  and  the  army :  "  Ye  Mountains  of  Abraham,  decorated  with  his  Trophies, 
tell  how  vainly  ye  opposed  him,  when  he  mounted  your  lofty  Heights  with  the 
Strength  and  Swiftness  of  an  Eagle  !  Stand  fixed  forever  upon  your  rocky 
Base,  and  speak  his  Name  and  Glory  to  all  future  Generations  !  .  .  .  Swell 
your  Trumpets  with  the  Glory  of  a  Military  Exploit  through  distant  Worlds  ! 
An  Exploit  !  which,  for  the  Fineness  of  Address  in  Stratagem  !  the  Daringness 
of  the  Attempt !  and  the  Spirit  of  its  Execution  !  shall  take  Rank  with  the 
choisest  Pieces  of  ancient  or  modern  Story  in  the  Temple  of  Fame,  where  it 
remains  immortal!"  (From  the  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  4487,  h.  11. 
There  is  a  reprint  in  the  Battlefield  Series,  No.  4,  printed  by  the  nuns  of  the 
Franciscan  Convent  at  their  Press  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  Quebec,  1901.) 

*  This  is  an  epithet  of  reproach  by  which  our  enemies  have  ever  dis- 
tinguished the  Protestants  in  France,  and  for  this  the  following  reasons  are 
assigned  :  'At  the  city  of  Tours,  in  that  kingdom,  there  is  a  gate  called  Hugo's 
'  gate,  where   the  Protestants   were  formerly  accustomed  to  meet  for  Divine 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA     231 

We  had  an  incessant  heavy  rain  this  day.  I  removed  x  the  1759. 
tenement  assigned  me  for  my  quarters,  which  is  a  cart-house  sth. 
and  a  stable,  called,  by  the  inhabitants,  Un  Hangar  ;2  within  it 
is  a  spacious,  but  unfinished,  apartment,  with  a  closet ;  it  has 
no  cieling,  save  a  parcel  of  boards  laid  loose ;  and  it  thereby 
forms  a  loft,  or  place  for  hay ;  a  rack  and  manger  stood  at 
the  other  end  for  [169]  horses,  from  which  however  I  was 
separated  by  a  stone  partition.  I  have  troubled  the  reader 
with  this  trifling  circumstance,  to  give  him  some  idea  of  our 
winter  cantonment ;  several  Officers,  it  is  true,  were  better 
lodged,  particularly  those  of  superior  rank ;  yet  I  was  far  from 
being  singular :  there  were  a  great  many  who,  though  they 
had  a  more  decent  entrance  to  their  houses,  were  much  more 
indifferently  lodged  ;  for,  with  the  assistance  of  a  good  stove, 
and  some  carpentry-work,  my  habitation  was  rendered  toler- 
ably comfortable.  Five  deserters  arrived  to-day  from  the 
upper  country ;  they  say  their  troops  are  in  the  greatest  dis- 
tress for  provisions,  particularly  bread  3  and  spirituous  liquors ; 
and  think  it  will  be  miraculous,  if  they  can  subsist  this  winter. 
Their  head  quarters  are  at  Jacques  Cartier,  about  six  or  eight 
leagues  from  this  garrison. 

Being  detached  on  a  fascine  party  to-day,  I  discovered  6th. 
a  small  trunk  covered  with  seal-skins,  concealed  in  a  thick 
coppice  :  on  breaking  it  open  I  found  a  scalp,  which  I  suppose 
to  have  been  a  child's,  with  fair  hair,  en  papillote  ;  it  was  about 
the  size  of  a  large  saucer  stretched  on  a  hoop,  and  the  flesh- 
side  painted.     There  was  a  letter  from  a  person  in  the  country 

1  worship  ;  or  from  King  Hugo's  ghost,  being  the  scarecrow  used  in  that  city  to 
'  frighten  children,  and  which  was  said  to  walk  in  the  suburbs  in  the  night, 
4  at  the  time  and  place  usually  appointed  for  the  Reformed  to  assemble.' 
Charles  IX.  of  France  forbad  this  name  by  an  edict. — Note  by  author. 

THUANUS,  lib.  xxiv. 

1  "to"  ;  see  Errata. 

2  Hangar  is  the  word  still  employed  in  Quebec  for  an  outbuilding. 

3  Flour  seems  to  have  been  plentiful  in  Montreal  at  this  time,  but  money 
was  scarce  and  the  prudent  "habitants"  were  not  eager  to  accept  the  paper 
money  of  the  colony. 


232         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-    to  his  uncle,  a  merchant  in  the  upper  town  of  Quebec,  con- 

October.       .    .  ...  - .     . .  ,  ,.      .  . 

taming  a  most  pathetic  picture  or  distress ;  a  Mic-Mac  was 
mentioned  to  be  the  bearer  of  it.  There  were  likewise  in  the 
trunk  some  damaged  powder,  musket-balls,  buck-shot,  and 
several  square  slugs,  three  inches  long,  of  lead  and  iron,  with 
a  scalping  knife  and  some  other  immaterial  trumpery, 
sth.  Pleasant  weather  today ;  a  Canadian  of  distinction,  with 
a  young  savage  valet,  arrived  from  Montreal.  Having,  in  the 
course  of  this  campaign,  procured  a  curious  Indian  manuscript 
grammar,  composed  by  a  French  Missionary,  I  transmitted  it, 
this  day,  to  England,  with  the  above-mentioned  scalp ;  when 
my  friend,  who  was  the  bearer  of  them,  called  upon  me  for  his 
charge,  I  was  employed  in  taking  extracts  from  that  ingenious 
work ;  which,  though  imperfect,  I  shall  here  present  to  my 
reader.  The  author  observes,  '  that  the  natives  are  so  rude  as 
'  to  have  no  letters  or  characters  among  them,  and  conse- 
'  quently  there  is  no  certain  way  of  writing  their  [170]  names 
'  of  things ;  all  that  can  be  done  is  to  express  their  harsh 
'  sounds  or  guttural  pronunciations,  as  near  as  possible,  in  our 
'  own  letters.  Their  manner  of  expression  is  vehement  and 
'  emphatical ;  their  ideas  being  few,  their  language  is  not 
'  copious,  but  consists  of  a  parcel  of  words,  ill  contrived  by 
'  a  rumbling  and  ungraceful  sound  of  many  syllables. — Here 
'  follow  a  few  specimens.* 

*  When  I  consented  to  the  publication  of  these  volumes,  I  flattered  myself 
I  should  have  been  able  to  procure  this  grammar,  in  order  either  to  annex  a 
copy  of  the  principal  part  of  it  to  the  work,  or  to  have  extracted  the  most 
remarkable  rules  and  examples,  for  the  peculiar  gratification  of  the  literati  and 
the  curious  ;  but,  though  I  made  repeated  applications  for  it  in  person,  and 
expressed  how  interesting  it  would  be  tn  this  undertaking, — I  was  not  so  happy 
as  to  succeed. — Note  by  author. 


'  I,  or  me, 

.     Mr. 

'You,    . 

.     Quiraoua. 

'  Thee,  or  thou, 

.     Quir. 

'  You,  we,  or  us,    . 

.     Quiraoueint. 

'  He,  or  him,  . 

.     Ouir. 

'  They  or  them,     . 

Quiraoua. 

'We,       . 

.     Niraouitit. 

1  N.B.  Qu   must  be  pronounced  like  a  kj — ou  as  w; — a,  which  by  the 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      233 


The   fleet  are   dropping   down  towards  Coudre,  to  be  in    1759- 
readiness  to  sail  with  the  first  fair  wind.  10th. 

I  was  sent  on  a  week's  command,  this  day,  to  the  convent  nth. 
of  the  Augustines,  or  general  hospital ;  my  orders  were  "  to 
'  prevent  soldiers  and  others  from  plundering  or  marauding  in 
'  that  neighbourhood  ;  to  protect  the  house,  with  all  its  in- 
'  habitants,  gardens,  and  inclosures  from  insult ;  to  examine 
'  all  persons  that  arrive  from  the  country ;  to  give  immediate 
'  notice  to  the  garrison,  if  any  number  of  men  should  appear 
1  in  arms,  either  by  detaching  a  Serjeant,  or  firing  three  distinct 

generality  of  Britons  is  absurdly  and  erroneously  pronounced  as  e  in  French, 
must  be  expressed  au,  as  in  the  English  word  all,  &c. 


Ax,  or  great  Ax,    . 
A  little  Ax,    . 
All, 

Always, 

Ashes,        powder, 
dust, 

Agaquet. 
Agaquetous. 
Cuquina. 
Caquellie. 

>  Pingo. 

'  A  little  Dog, 
'Drink,   . 
'Duck,    . 

[i7i] 
'Earth,   . 
'  To  eat,  . 

.     A  Unions. 
.     Miniquee. 
.     Chichip. 

Acq,  or  acquin. 
Ouissin. 

Assist,  or  aid, 
Afterwards,  . 

Ball,      . 

Muouineoua. 
Mipidatch. 

Alouin. 

'  English, 
'  Eyes,     . 

(  Ouatsaquaminc. 
\  Datchirini. 
Oosquinchic. 

Bear, 

A  little  Bear, 

Beaver, 

Macqua. 

Maquons. 

Antic. 

'  Father, 
'  Fatigued, 
'Fat,      . 

Nooss. 

Tacoossi. 

Pimate. 

Beaver-skin, . 
Bread,  . 

Apiminique. 
Paboochican. 

'  Fire, 
'  Firelock, 

Scoot. 
Scootecan. 

Brother, 

Nicanich. 

'  Fusil,  or  Fuzee,    . 

Pasquissigan. 

'Fish,    . 

Quicons. 

Canoe,   . 
Corn,    . 

(  Chiman,    or 

\      Shieman. 

Malomin. 

'  France, 

{  Mittigoochiouec. 
\  Endalaquianc. 

Courage, 
Comrade, 

Tagouamissi . 
Nitchee. 

God,    great    Spirit 
&c, 

[•  Quitchimanitoo. 

Captain,  or  leader, 

Oquima. 

'  Good,  . 

Coolatch. 

Child,    little    chil- 
dren, 

r  Bobiloochins. 

'Girl,      . 

Icquessens. 

Country, 
Dead,    .         . 

Endalaquian. 
Nipouin. 

'Hair,     . 
'  Heaven, 
'Head,  . 

Lissis. 

Spimincacquin. 

Oosticooan. 

Die,  or  I  die, 
Devil,    . 

Nip. 
Matchimanitoo. 

'  Hungry, 

Pacquate. 

Dog,      .         . 

A  lint. 

'  It  freezes  hard,     . 

Quassinamagat.' ' 

3  The  manuscript  referred  to  by  the  author  was  probably  a  grammar  and 
vocabulary  prepared  by  a  French  missionary  priest  for  use  in  his  mission.  It 
appears  to  be  Algonquin,  or  some  branch  of  that  nation.     A  list  of  the  words 


234 


KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759- 
October, 


"  muskets ;  and,  if  not  instantly  answered,  must  be  repeated ; 
"  not  to  suffer  any  luggage,  horse  or  cart  loaded,  to  depart  the 
"  hospital,  without  a  positive  order  or  passport ;  to  seize  all 
"  fire-arms,  ammunition,  or  whatever  may  be  useful  to  the 
"  enemy,  which  may  happen  to  be  in  the  environs  of  the  guard  ; 
"  and,  finally,  to  grant  permits  to  Surgeons,  Mates,  or  Domestics 
"  belonging  to  the  convent,  &x.  when  they  are  necessitated  to 
"  pass  towards  the  town  on  their  lawful  occasions."  I  lived 
here,  at  the  French  King's  table,1  with  an  agreeable  polite  society 
of  Officers,  Directors,  and  Commissaries ;  some  of  the  gentlemen 

as  translated  in  the  latest  Algonquin  dictionary  by  the  Rev.  James  Lemoine, 
Chicoutimi,  1909,  is  here  given. 


I,  me 

.     Nf,  nin 

Child 

.    Abinotcinj 

Thou,  thee 

.     Ki,  kin 

Country    . 

.     Dajc  nikian 

Him 

Win 

Dead 

.    Nipo 

("  He  "  is  expressed  by  a  modification 

Die,  or  I  die 

.     Nipo 

of  the  verb.) 

Devil 

.     Mdtci  Manito 

We  . 

.    Ninawint 

Dog. 

.    A  nim 

You  . 

.    Kinawa 

Little  dog 

.     Animons 

You,  we,  or  us 

.    Kinawint 

Drink 

.     Minikwan 

They,  or  them 

Winawa 

Duck 

.     Cicib 

Ax,  or  great  ax 

Wakdkivat 

Earth 

.    Aki 

A  little  ax 

Wakakwatons 

To  eat 

Wisini 

All    . 

.     Kakina 

English     . 

.     Aganeca 

Always 

.     Kakike 

Eyes  (his) 

.     Ockinjik 

Ashes,  powder 

'           >  Pingwi 

Father 

.     Oos 

dust 

Fatigued  . 

Cikatose 

Assist,  or  aid 

Witokaw 

Fat  . 

.     Pimitewan 

Afterwards 

.     Midac 

Fire . 

.     Ickote 

Ball  . 

.     Monz  cisi'n 

Firelock   . 

.     Ickotckan 

Bear 

.     Macqua 

Fusil,  or  Fusee 

.     Packizigan 

A  little  bear 

.     Makons 

Fish 

.     Kikons 

Beaver 

.     Amik 

France 

We7)iitigoji  aki 

Beaver  skin 

.     Apiminikwei 

God. 

.    Kitci  Manito 

Bread 

.     Pdkwejigan 

Good 

.     Kwenatc 

Brother  (his) 

Wikanis{ari) 

Girl  . 

.     Ikwesins 

Canoe 

.     Tcimdn 

Hair 

.     Minisis 

Corn 

.     Mandantin 

Heaven    . 

Wakwi 

Courage   . 

.     M angotdsiwin 

Head  (his) 

.     Octikwan 

Comrade  (his) 

Witckiwe 

Hungry    . 

.    Pdkiitc 

Captain,  or  lea< 

ler    .     Okima 

It  freezes . 

.     Gackaiin 

1  At  this  time  the  nuns  were  sorely  pressed  for  means  to  procure  provisions. 
The  paper  currency  of  the  country  was  discredited,  and  there  was  little  silver 
in  the  colony.  Monckton  therefore  advanced  the  nuns  the  sum  of  ^600  to 
assist  them.  (Monckton  to  Pitt,  October  8,  1759  :  Public  Record  Office,  A.  & 
W.  I.,  vol.  88 ;  the  letter  is  printed  in  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  132.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      235 

were  married,  and  their  ladies  honoured  us  with  their  company  ;  1759. 
they  were  generally  chearful,  except  when  we  discoursed  upon 
the  late  revolution,1  and  the  affairs  [172]  of  the  campaign; 
then  they  seemingly  gave  way  to  grief  uttered  by  profound 
sighs,  and  followed  by  an  O  mon  Dieu.  The  Officers  soon 
perceived  that,  though  I  did  not  express  myself  with  great 
facility  in  their  language,  I  perfectly  understood  them,  and 
therefore  they  agreed  to  converse  in  Latin ;  which,  though  far 
from  being  consistent  with  their  boasted  politesse,  did  not  affect 
me  so  as  to  be  offended ;  for  I  was  more  upon  an  equality 
with  them  in  that  tongue,  especially  as  they  spoke  it  with  less 
fluency,  than  their  own.  They  generally  concluded  with 
some  rapturous  sentences,  delivered  theatrically,  such  as 

Per  mare,  per  terras,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum*  &c.  and 
Nos  patriam  fugimus,  nos  dulcia  linquimus  arva.3 

' — at  length,  after  racking  my  memory  for  a  distich,  or  line 
applicable  to  the  times,  I  interrupted  them  with  this  citation 
from  Virgil,  O  Melibcee,  Deus  nobis  h<ec  otia  fecit ! 4  which  so 
surprised  them,  that,  having  stared  at  each  other  for  some 
moments,  one  of  them  approached  me,  and  asked,  if  I  could 
speak  Latin  ?  I  then,  with  seeming  diffidence,  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  affecting  their  accent  with  tolerable  exactness  ;  this 
discovery  put  a  period  to  all  farther  conversations  in  that 
language  ;  for  they  neither  attempted  to  spout,  or  utter  a 
word  of  Latin,  while  I  continued  among  them.  We  dined, 
every  day,  between  eleven  and  twelve,  and  afterwards  were 
respectively  served  with  a  cup  of  laced  coffee  ;  our  dinners 
were  generally  indifferent,  but  our  suppers  (what  they  call 
their  grand  repas,  or  best  meal)  were  plentiful  and  elegant.     I 

1  We  presume  that  the  author  refers  to  the  siege  or  to  the  late  campaigns. 

2  pcr  i/arios  casus  per  tot  discrimina  rericm  Tendimus  in  Latin  m,  scdes  ubi 
fata  quictas  Ostcndunt.     (Vug.,  A.  i.  204.) 

3  Nos  patricc  fines  ct  dulcia  linquimus  arva  Nos  patriam  fugimus.     (Virg., 
A.  i.  3.) 

4  Virg.,  Ec.  i.  7. 


236        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  was  at  a  loss,  the  first  day,  as  every  person  was  obliged  to  use 
'  his  own  knife  and  wine,  there  being  only  a  spoon  and  a  four- 
pronged  fork  laid  with  each  napkin  and  plate  ;  however,  in  the 
evening,  my  servant  attended  me  with  some  excellent  port,  a 
goblet,  knife  and  fork  ;  the  latter,  being  different  from  theirs', 
particularly  the  knife's  being  round,  and  not  sharp-pointed, 
together  with  the  superior  strength  of  [173]  my  wine  (which 
they  by  no  means  disliked)  to  their  poor  sour  stuff,1  afforded 
us  a  copious  subject  for  agreeable  conversation,  with  variety  of 
opinions  and  remarks  upon  the  different  customs  of  countries. 
Each  person  here  produces  an  ordinary  clasped  knife  from  his 
pocket,  which  serves  him  for  every  use  ; 2  and,  when  they  have 
dined  or  supped,  they  wipe  and  return  it  :  the  one  I  had, 
before  I  was  provided  with  my  own,  was  lent  me  by  the 
Frenchman  who  stood  at  my  chair,  and  it  gave  my  meat  a 
strong  flavour  of  tobacco,  which,  though  it  might  have  supplied 
the  want  of  garlick  to  the  owner,  or  his  countrymen,  was  so 
exceedingly  disgustful  to  me,  that  I  was  obliged  to  change  my 
plate,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  I  could  eat  any  more  :  the  hour 
for  supper  was  between  six  and  seven  in  the  evening.  As  we 
dined  so  early,  I  gave  myself  no  trouble  about  breakfast ;  but, 
after  being  there  two  or  three  days,  one  of  the  nuns  delivered 
me  a  polite  billet  from  Madame  St.  Claude,3  the  Mother- 
Abbess,  requesting  my  company  to  partake  of  an  English 
breakfast,  as  she  called  it ;  to  which  the  bearer  added,  '  If  you 
'  are  ready,  Sir,  I  will  do  myself  the  honour  to  shew  you  the 
'  way.'  I  instantly  followed  my  conductress  to  a  spacious  apart- 
ment, where  I  found  the  Lady  with  several  of  the  sisters  em- 

1  This  was  probably  native  wine.  From  early  times  the  nuns  made 
excellent  wine  from  currants  and  other  small  fruits. 

2  The  nuns  were  not  in  the  habit  of  using  clasp  knives,  but  they  were 
unprepared  for  guests,  and  knives  were  probably  scarce  at  this  time. 

3  Mere  Marie  Charlotte  de  Ramezay  de  St.  Claude  de  la  Croix,  eighth 
superioress  of  the  General  Hospital  of  Quebec,  1738-1741,  and  1756-1759. 
She  was  daughter  of  Claude  de  Ramezay  and  Charlotte  Denis,  of  Three  Rivers, 
and  sister  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Quebec.  She  died  November  15, 
1767. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      237 

ployed  at  needle-work.  A  table  was  placed  in  the  middle  of  i7S9. 
the  room,  on  which  stood  two  large  silver  coffee-pots,  one 
quart  and  one  pint  mug,  a  plentiful  loaf  of  bread,  a  plate  of 
butter,  and  a  knife  ;  on  another  plate  lay  five  or  six  slices  of 
bread,  not  less  than  »an  inch  thick  each,  and  half  the  circum- 
ference of  the  loaf,  covered  with  a  profusion  of  butter.  Upon 
my  entering,  I  paid  my  compliments  to  the  oldest  of  the  ladies 
(in  which  I  happened  to  be  right,  she  being  the  Governante) 
and  then  to  the  others ;  two  chairs  were  immediately  set  to 
the  table,  and,  Madame  St.  Claude  desiring  I  would  take  my 
place,  we  both  sat  down.  She  then  pointed  to  the  coffee-pots, 
telling  me  one  contained  tea,  the  other  milk ;  but,  perceiving 
it  was  not  to  my  taste,  for  the  tea  was  black  as  ink,  she  assured 
me  there  was  half  a  pint  of  [174]  it  in  the  pot,  and  it  had 
been  well  boiled  with  the  water  ;  I  told  her  it  was  rather  too 
good  for  me,  and  that  I  should  make  a  good  repast  of  bread 
and  milk.  Hereupon,  I  was  not  a  little  incommoded  with 
apologies ;  and  I  remember  she  observed,  '  that  they  are  not 
'  accustomed  to  such  diet,  for  that  they  never  drink  tea,  except, 
'  in  cases  of  indisposition,  to  work  off  an  emetic  ;  when  it  is 
'  always  boiled  in  water,  to  render  it  as  strong  as  possible.' 1 
Madame,  with  some  concern,  politely  proposed  to  order  in  a 
pot  of  coffee,  which  I  did  not  consent  to  ;  and  she  assured  me 
it  should  have  been  prepared  at  first ;  but  she  had  heard  the 
English  always  preferred  tea  for  breakfast.  However,  I  fared 
exceedingly  well  upon  the  other  provision  that  was  made  for 
me,  and  passed  near  two  hours  most  agreeably,  in  the  society 
of  this  ancient  Lady  and  her  virginal  sisters. — My  pen  was  very 
frequently  employed  in  writing  permits  for  the  people  of  this 
hospital ;  when  the  weather  permitted  it,  and  I  was  not  engaged, 
I  usually  walked  in  the  garden  with  one  or  two  French  Officers, 
and,  at  other  times,  played  at  piquet  with  them.  It  was  whilst 
on  this  command  that  I  had  an  opportunity  of  viewing  dis- 
tinctly this  edifice,  church,  and  chapel,  as  already  described  ; 
1  Tea  is  not  a  favourite  beverage  with  the  French  Canadians  even  to-day. 


238        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1759.  and,  in  this  manner,  much  to  my  satisfaction,  I  spent  the  eight 
days  allotted  for  this  duty. 

13th.  The  troops  in  garrison  were  mustered  to-day,  and  four 
deserters  arrived  from  the  French  army ;  they  inform  us,  that 
an  attempt  is  much  talked  of  for  the  recovery  of  this  fortress 
in  the  winter,  but  that,  in  general,  such  rumours  are  vague, 
and  only  thought  to  be  propagated  to  keep  the  Canadians  in 
spirits  and  their  forces  together ;  they  add,  that,  possibly,  the 
great  distress  of  the  enemy  may,  before  the  expiration  of  many 
months,  drive  them  upon  some  desperate  enterprise,  or  compel 
the  militia  to  disperse,  and  the  regulars  to  surrender. 

18th.  After  a  series  of  exceeding  bad  weather,  such  as  tempestu- 
ous winds  and  almost  incessant  rain,  it  was,  yesterday  evening, 
more  moderate,  and  the  wind,  shifting  to  the  north-west, 
brought  on  a  smart  frost  in  [175]  the  night;  to-day  it  is  mild 
and  pleasant.  The  small  craft  in  the  river  have  been  much 
damaged  by  the  late  hard  gales ;  the  Admiral,  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  fleet  in  the  bason,  weighed  anchor,  saluted  the 
garrison  with  twenty-one  guns,  which  were  returned  by  the 
like  number  from  our  batteries ;  and  fell  down  to  Coudre,  in 
order  to  take  the  first  favourable  opportunity  of  returning  to 
England ;  two  sloops  of  war  are  to  winter  here  with  us,  viz. 
the  Racehorse  of  twenty  guns,  and  the  Porcupine  of  eighteen, 
commanded  by  Captain  Miller  and  Captain  M'Cartny. 

19th.  Our  weather  cold  and  seasonable.  The  reliefs  for  the  de- 
tachments at  the  General  Hospital  and  Beauport  were  ordered 
to  march  a  few  miles  up  the  country,  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Charles,  in  search  of  canoes,  batteaus,  or  gun-carriages ; 
they  returned,  in  the  afternoon,  without  making  any  dis- 
coveries, and  took  their  respective  guards.  A  general  court- 
martial  sat,  this  day,  for  the  trial  of  a  deserter. 

20th.  A  Serjeant  and  two  privates  have  been  lately  carried  off, 
supposed  to  be  by  Indians,  as  two  small  parties  of  these  rabble 
have  been  hanging  about  the  villages  of  Beauport  and  St.  Foy, 
for  several  days  past.     Some  deserters  are  brought    in,   who 


SIR    CHARLES   SAUNDERS,    VICE-ADMIRAL    OF    THE   BLUE 

Loudon:  printed  for  Robt.  Sayer.     From  the  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      239 

report,  that  Monsieur  De  Levis  declares  he  will  oblige  us  to    1759. 
keep  close  within  our  walls,  until  the  time  he  has  appointed 
for  action  shall  arrive,  when  he  is  determined  to  try,  if  he  can- 
not recover  (Quebec  by  a  coup  de  main} 


ORDERS. 

"  One  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Major  are  appointed  as  21st. 
"  Field-Officers  of  the  day.  Three  Captains  are  appointed  for 
"  guard  ;  one  for  a  fatigue-party  with  arms,  and  two,  for  the 
"  like  service,  without  arms.  The  troop  to  beat  at  nine  o'clock 
"  for  the  future ;  two  hundred  men,  who  have  been  bred  to 
"  work  cannon,  to  parade  at  three  o'clock  this  afternoon  ;  those 
"  regiments,  that  cannot  [176]  give  their  proportions  of  such  as 
"  have  been  accustomed  to  work  at  the  ordnance,  must  com- 
"  plete  their  numbers  by  others,  whom  the  artillery  will  teach ; 
"  those  men  are  to  attend  the  train  every  morning  at  eight 
"  o'clock,  until  farther  orders.  Whereas  three  men  have  lately 
"  been  taken  by  the  enemy,  in  consequence  of  their  stroling 
"  into  the  country :  for  the  future,  no  soldier,  or  other  person, 
"  are  to  pass  out  of  the  gates  of  the  town,  or  be  permitted  to 
"  pass  any  of  the  guards,  or  centries,  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
"  garrison,  on  any  pretence  whatsoever." 

This  day  a  Serjeant  and  eleven  men,  belonging  to  a  guard 
in  the  low  town,  went  into  an  adjoining  cellar2  in  search  of 
plunder,  where,  having  lighted  a  candle,  they  threw  the  piece 
of  burning  paper  they  had  used  for  that  purpose  on  the  ground, 
which  instantly  caught  a  quantity  of  powder,  placed  there 
accidentally  or  otherwise,  and  blew  up ;  by  this  unhappy  dis- 
aster four  men  were  killed  on  the   spot,   and   the   rest   were 

1  The  French  officers  appear  to  have  been  less  discreet  than  the  English, 
as  French  deserters  often  brought  in  trustworthy  information,  whereas  Mont- 
calm declared  that  the  information  supplied  by  English  deserters  was  worthless. 

2  Probably  one  of  the  vaults  near  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 


240         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  miserably  scorched  and  disfigured.  Private  notice  has  been 
given  to  the  troops  to  prepare  for  a  review.  High  Mass  was 
performed  this  day  in  the  church  of  St.  Ursula,1  in  commemora- 
tion of  her  birth ;  I  went,  with  several  other  Officers,  to  see 
their  ceremonies,  where  we  saw  all  their  finery  and  different 
vestments  displayed,  and  were  very  agreeably  entertained. 


ORDERS. 

22d.  "  The  following  regiments  to  be  ready  to-morrow  on  their 
"  alarm-posts  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  to  march,  when  sent  for, 
"  to  be  reviewed  upon  the  grand  parade,  viz.  the  fifteenth, 
"  twenty-eighth,  thirty-fifth,  forty-third,  and  second  battalion 
"  of  Royal  Americans ;  the  other  five  regiments  are  to  take 
"  the  guards  to-morrow,  which  will  mount  at  eight  o'clock. 
"  Twenty-five  men,  who  can  row  and  manage  boats,  to  be 
"  given  to  Lieutenant  Patishal,2  one  of  the  Fort-Adjutants,  to 
"  take  care  of  the  boats  of  the  garrison ;  those  men  are  to  do 
"  no  other  duty." 

[177]  The  general  court-martial  is  dissolved:  a  Captain- 
Lieutenant  of  the  Royal  Americans  was  tried,  and  honourably 
acquitted ;  a  private  soldier  is  condemned  to  die  for  desertion. 
The  French  or  Spanish  ships  are  expected  down  by  the  next 
tide  ;  our  centries  are  ordered  to  keep  a  good  look-out  for 
them,  and  a  number  of  gunners  are  in  readiness  at  the  batteries 
opposite  the  south  shore,  at  every  tide  of  ebb.  Our  weather  is 
very  variable,  one  day  excessively  wet,  and  the  next  tolerably 
fair ;  the  inhabitants  say,  that  this  summer  and  autumn  have 

been  uncommonly  rainy. 

1  There  was  no  church  dedicated  to  St.  Ursula.  The  author  refers  to  the 
church  of  the  Ursulines.  The  building  had  been  damaged  during  the  siege, 
but  its  restoration  was  complete  on  September  24. 

2  Lieutenant  Robert  Pateshall,  appointed  Lieutenant,  40th  Regiment, 
February  1749;  Captain- Lieutenant,  same  regiment,  April  1761  ;  Captain, 
same  regiment,  September  1761. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      241 


ORDERS. 

"  The  honourable  Brigadier-General  Murray,  being  to  017^ 
"  remain  in  command  of  the  corps,1  is  appointed  to  act  as  23d. 
"  Governor,  and  Colonel  Burton  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  of 
"  the  town  of  Quebec  and  its  dependencies.  The  five 
"  following  regiments  to  be  ready  on  their  alarm-posts  to  be 
"  reviewed  to-morrow  at  eleven  o'clock,  if  weather  permits, 
"  viz.  the  forty-seventh,  forty-eighth,  fifty-eighth,  third 
"  battalion  of  Royal  Americans,  and  seventy-eighth.  The 
"  Adjutants  are  desired  to  apply  to  the  Assistant  Quarter- 
"  Master-General  for  a  proportion  of  thread,  which  was  found 
"  in  the  French  stores,  to  be  distributed  to  the  respective 
"  companies  of  the  several  corps,  in  order  to  repair  and  keep 
"  their  cloaths  whole."  2 

Our  weather  changed  again  to  rain  last  night,  and  continued 
this  day  without  intermission ;  the  French  cavalry  came  this 
morning  into  our  neighbourhood,  and  carried  off"  some  prisoners, 
and  a  considerable  number  of  black  cattle  belonging  to  the 
general  hospital.  The  Governor  has  resolved  to  make  severe 
reprisals  for  these  outrages,  and  to  oblige  the  enemy  to  keep  at 
a  greater  distance  from  our  environs. 

1  Murray  seems  to  have  been  appointed  Governor  and  Commander  of  the 
troops  on  October  12,  1759,  as  he  refers  to  his  appointment  in  a  letter  to  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  dated  on  the  12th.  {Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-A.)  His 
appointment  as  Civil  Governor  was  dated  October  7,  1763. 

2  On  October  8,  Monckton  in  a  despatch  to  Pitt  stated  that  as  he  had  found 
"a  good  many  Shoes  and  coarse  Cloth,  in  the  Public  Stores,  I  have  taken  upon 
me,  to  direct  Brigadier  Murray  to  distribute  some  of  the  Shoes  and  Cloth  to 
make  Waistcoats,  to  keep  them  [the  soldiers]  warm  in  the  Winter,  as  a  Reward 

for  the  great  Spirit,  with  which  they  went  through  the  Campaign,  and  their 
Gallant  Behaviour  on  the  13th  of  September P     See  note  1,  p.  107. 

If  there  was  any  thread  left  after  patching  their  clothes,  no  doubt  it  was 
expended  on  the  waistcoats.  The  rewards  to  the  soldiers  for  their  gallant 
behaviour  up  to  this  date  appear  to  have  been:  a  gill  of  rum;  a  hank  of 
thread  ;  a  pair  of  shoes  ;  a  piece  of  cloth  (coarse). 

VOL.   II.  Q 


242        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

[178]  ORDERS. 

1759-  "  Two  Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  twenty-two  Serjeants,  and 

24th.  "  a  thousand  rank  and  file,  to  parade  for  fatigue  to-morrow 
"morning  at  day-break;  the  guards  to  parade  to-morrow  at 
"  ten  o'clock,  and  continue  to  do  so  until  farther  orders." 

An  Officer  of  the  twenty-eighth  regiment  was  buried 
yesterday.1  General  Monckton  has  reviewed  all  the  troops. 
A  sculking  party  of  the  enemy,  supported  by  some  light 
cavalry,  attempted  to  force  our  post  in  the  great  redoubt  on 
the  north  side  of  Charles's  river,2  but  were  soon  repulsed  by  the 
detachment  there,  without  any  loss :  one  horse  and  rider  were 
killed,  on  the  part  of  the  assailants ;  when  the  latter  fell,  his 
companions  threw  him  a-cross  another  horse,  and  carried  him 
off;  it  is  conjectured  they  had  several  men  wounded.  A  Sub- 
altern and  fifty  privates,  with  Non-commissioned  in  proportion, 
were  sent  to  reinforce  that  post ;  they  marched  out  of  port  St. 
John,  under  the  escort  of  a  much  larger  command,  who  took  a 
tour  of  some  miles  round  by  Sillery,  and  returned  by  Port  St. 
Louis.  In  consequence  of  the  repeated  insults  of  the  enemy, 
orders  were  this  day  sent  to  the  several  guards  next  the  country 
to  exert  the  greatest  vigilance,  and,  if  any  number  of  men  with 
arms  should  appear  upon  the  heights,  to  shut  the  gates,  and 
apprize  the  Commander  in  Chief  without  delay.  Upon  the 
robbery  being  committed  by  the  enemy  at  the  general  hospital,3 
a  message  was  sent  to  the  Superior  of  the  Jesuits,  to  assure 
him,  if  the  cattle  were  not  restored  within  a  certain  time,  his 
society  should  be  immediately  banished  the  town,  and  not 
permitted  to  return,  on  pain  of  death  ;  the  result  of  which,  and 

1  William  Henry  Fairfax,  appointed  hnsign  of  the  28th  Regiment,  Novem- 
ber 22,  1757  ;  died  October  22,  1759. 

2  For  position  of  redoubt,  see  plan  in  Appendix. 

3  Why  the  fathers  should  have  been  accused  of  robbing  the  convent  is  not 
made  clear.  On  the  23rd  the  author  says  "  the  French  cavalry  came  this 
morning  into  our  neighbourhood  and  carried  off  some  prisoners  and  a  con- 
siderable number  of  black  cattle  belonging  to  the  General  Hospital."  Possibly 
the  "  crafty  fathers  "  were  in  league  with  the  wicked  cavalrymen. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      243 

a  report  made  thereof  by  these  crafty  fathers  to  the  French  1759- 
Commander,  was,  that  the  cattle  were  all  safe  returned  this 
evening.  One  of  our  soldiers  was  found  killed  and  scalped  on 
Abraham's  Plains :  this  murder  is  supposed  to  have  been  per- 
petrated yesterday ; 1  it  is  said,  that  two  Canadians  of  the  con- 
quered country  [179]  have  shared  the  same  fate  with  the 
other,  but  I  do  not  take  upon  me  to  affirm  it.  The  French 
ships  are  fallen  down  to  Cape  Rouge ;  it  is  expected  they  will 
attempt  to  repass  the  town  this  night,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
as  is  currently  reported,  a  diversion,  by  way  of  experiment,  will 
be  made,  on  two  distinct  quarters  of  our  fortress,  by  some 
chosen  corps  under  M.  Levis  and  M.  Bougainville :  be  that  as 
it  may,  precautions  are  thought  necessary ;  a  large  quantity  of 
ammunition  is  issued  out  this  afternoon  to  the  troops,  every 
soldier  is  ordered  to  lie  in  his  cloaths  and  accoutrements,  and 
an  additional  Captain's  guard  mounted  at  sun-set. 

General  Monckton  went  down  the  river  and  embarked,  to  26th. 
proceed  to  New- York  for  the  re-establishment  of  his  health ; 
he  was  saluted  by  the  garrison.  Major  Irving,  of  the  fifteenth 
regiment,  is  appointed  to  act  as  Quarter-Master-General  in  the 
room  of  Colonel  Carleton  :  and  the  honourable  Captain  Main- 
land, of  the  forty-third  regiment,  to  act  as  Adjutant-General 
in  the  room  of  Major  Barre,  both  having  retired  to  the  south- 
ward for  the  recovery  of  their  wounds.2  The  Jesuits  have 
received  orders  to  depart  the  town,  as  soon  as  possible. 


ORDERS. 

"  Orderly  time  for  the  future  at  eleven  o'clock.     One  Cap-  28th. 
"  tain,  four  Subalterns,  eight  Serjeants,  two  Drummers,  and 

1  Evidently  the  Indians  were  still  in  the  neighbourhood. 

*  "26th. — Brigadier  Monckton,  in  the  Fowey,  the  Orford  and  Medway, 
sailed  from  Hence,  being  the  last  ships  to  depart."  {Murray's  Journal  of 
Quebec :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  221.  A  copy  of  this  journal  was  printed  by 
the  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec  in  its  Third  Series  of  Historical 
Documents,  1871.) 


244        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  two  hundred  men,  to  parade,  to-morrow  morning,  for 
'  "  fatigue  with  arms ;  two  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  twelve 
"  Serjeants,  and  six  hundred  rank  and  file,  to  parade,  at  the 
"  same  time,  without  arms,  to  remove  stores  and  provisions ; 
"  and  two  Colonels,  six  Subalterns,  twelve  Serjeants,  and  six 
"  hundred  rank  and  file,  to  parade,  at  day-break  to-morrow, 
"  for  fatigue  without  arms ;  (five  Captains,  sixteen  Subalterns, 
"  thirty  Serjeants,  and  fourteen  hundred  rank  and  file,  in  all.) 
"  — A  sloop  being  arrived  with  eighteen  casks  of  eels,  at  two 
V  pounds  ten  shillings  per  cask,  to  be  sold  to  the  Officers  of 
"  the  army ;  any  Officers,  who  chuse  to  buy  them,  to  send 
"their  [180]  names  to  the  Adjutant-General  this  evening, 
"  and  the  Governor  will  give  orders  for  their  being  de- 
"  livered." 

The  several  corps  of  Officers  are  paying  their  compliments 
to  the  Governors.  The  method,  we  are  told,  by  which  the 
enemy  propose  to  recover  Quebec,  is  by  setting  it  on  fire  with 
a  shower  of  fire-arrows,  and  then  to  storm  the  place  while  we 
are  in  the  confusion  which  the  general  conflagration,  it  is  sup- 
posed, will  occasion  among  us.  We  have  opened  several  em- 
brasures in  the  curtains  of  the  walls  looking  to  the  country, 
and  mounted  guns  on  them,  twelves  and  twenty-four  pounders. 
The  Jesuits'  college  being  now  evacuated,  we  are  converting  it 
into  a  magazine  for  provisions ; l  this  gives  great  umbrage  to 
the  inhabitants.  A  deserter  was  shot  to  death  on  the  grand 
parade,  pursuant  to  the  sentence  of  a  general-court-martial. 
Our  weather  uncertain,  generally  wet ;  air  raw  and  cold.  The 
Canadians  inform  us,  that  the  army  under  General  Amherst 
are  returned  by  lake  Champlain  to  Crown  Point  for  the  winter, 

1  The  Jesuits'  College  was  the  most  substantial  building  in  the  town 
Mackellar  in  his  report  refers  to  it  as  a  desirable  place  for  the  British  to  occupy 
Murray,  under  date  of  November  14,  writes  :  "  As  I  found  no  place  so  prope 
as  the  Jesuits  College  to  lodge  the  provisions  that  the  Fathers  are  but  few 
in  Number,  and  the  Society  being  in  General  Remarkable  for  Intrigue,  I 
acquainted  them  of  the  Necessity  I  was  under,  to  take  possession  of  the  whole 
Building  and  gave  them  leave  to  Depart  when  they  pleased."     {Journal.) 


Z 

O 

H 

U 

E 

'—* 

■Si 

W 

3 

w 

E  u 

h  H 

'J  W 

Z   E 

r  cy 

r-' 

O       fc 

E  O 

■j* 

to 

LO    w 

~~r 

E-.  W 

^ 

E  *>  £ 

w  a  J. 

E   O     £ 

°  5   I 

U  H 

*  E 

E  O 

E  E 

U  O 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      245 

and  that  they  had  not  reached  the  isle  au  Noix ;  which  was  a  1759. 
great  disappointment  to  Monsieur  Bourlemacque,  as  he  had 
lately  received  a  large  reinforcement.  A  barrier  is  erected  on 
the  outside  of  the  strong  angle  near  the  hangman's  redoubt,1 
which  covers  the  lower  road  leading  from  Palace-gate  through 
the  suburb  of  St.  Rocque,  to  the  General  Hospital,  the  river 
Charles,  and  the  adjacent  country ;  a  house,  conveniently  situ- 
ated without  this  barrier,  is  fortified  to  contain  a  detachment ;  as 
is  also  a  smaller  habitation  on  the  inside  for  a  Serjeant's  guard  ; 
the  former  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  road,  and  the  other  on 
the  south.  From  these  posts  intirely  round  that  quarter,  we 
have  extended  a  line  of  picquets  with  loop-holes  for  musketry, 
which  are  strengthened,  at  the  extremities  of  the  point,  by  block- 
houses ;  a  chain  of  these  timber  fortresses  are  to  be  constructed 
on  the  heights,  round  the  outside  of  the  ramparts,  at  six  or 
seven  hundred  yards  distance,  a-cross  the  isthmus  : 2  these  will 
effectually  prevent  any  attempts  of  the  enemy  by  surprise  ;  yet, 
after  all  the  additions  we  can  make,  in  this  way,  it  will  still  be 
an  indifferent  [181]  fortification,  and  tenable  only  against 
light  field  artillery  and  musketry. — Some  French  uniforms, 
blankets,  friezes,  and  flannels,  found  in  the  stores,  are  delivered 
to  the  soldiers  gratis ;  likewise  fifty  hogsheads  of  sour  claret 
and  a  quantity  of  coarse  salt  to  the  Officers  .3  The  Governor, 
by  a  placart  published  this  day,  permits  such  of  the  inhabitants 

1  See  plan  in  Appendix. 

2  See  plan  in  Appendix. 

*  Two  bushels  of  this  salt,  with  a  sixth  of  a  hogshead  of  wine,  fell  to  my 
lot ;  these,  with  the  eels  we  lately  bought,  being  better  suited  to  the  palates  of 
Frenchmen  than  Britons,  we  bartered  with  the  country-people  for  beavers, 
hares,  mutton,  and  other  fresh  provisions,  which  were  very  difficult  to  be 
acquired. — Note  by  author. 

3  "29th. — As  the  Inhabitants,  among  other  Articles,  were  in  great  want  of 
Salt  and  would  prefer  Exchanging  Cattle,  Sheep,  Fowls  and  Greens  for  that  to 
Ready  species,  I  thought  it  a  proper  Indulgence  to  the  Officers,  who  had 
chearfully  gone  through  so  much  Fatigue,  to  divide  among  them  according  to 
their  Ranks,  a  Quantity  which  had  been  found  in  the  King  of  France's  Stores." 
{Murray's  Journal.) 


246 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


I7S9- 
October, 


29th, 


as  cannot  afford  to  live  in  town  to  retire  to  the  country,  with 
their  effects,  for  the  winter.1 

Three  Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  twenty  Serjeants,  and  eight 
hundred  rank  and  file,  some  with,  and  others  without  arms, 
are  ordered  for  fatigue  to-morrow.  His  Excellency  has  ap- 
pointed Lieutenant  Warburton,2  of  the  58th  regiment,  to  do 
the  duty  of  Assistant  Deputy  Quarter-Master-General,  in  the 
room  of  Captain  Matthew  Leslie,  who  has  resigned. 

The  effective  strength  of   the  army  in  this  garrison    will 

appear  from  the  following  return  3 : 

October  29,  1768  [sic]. 


c 

4) 

E 
"So 

CD 
Pi 

u 

a 

JO 

'o 
U 

U 

O 

C 

3 

U 

irt 
C 

C 
V 

3 

1) 

c 

a 

w 

a 

'J3 
"a. 

rt 

.Q 
U 

c 
3 
< 

c 
0 
<u 
bO 
H 
3 

u5 

tn 

<U 

n! 
01 

3 

» 

c 
rt 

0 

in 

t-. 

<D 

S 

s 

3 
1-1 

a 

o5 

c 

rt 
J"! 

a 

c 

"o 
H 
0 

I5th 
28th 
35th               • 

43d 

47th        • 
48th 
58th 
2dBattal. 

R.Amer. 
3d  Ditto. 
78th 

Rangers. 
Royal 

Artillery 

1 

1 
0 
1 
0 
1 
0 

\° 

1 
1 
0 

}° 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
0 
1 

0 

0 

c 
0 

1 

3 
4 
7 
7 
2 

5 
3 

4 
6 

7 

1 

2 

16 

9 

IS 

10 

IS, 
10 

9 

12 

16 

24 

2 

9 

8 
8 
8 

7 
8 

7 
8 

6 

7 
12 

0 

0 

1 
0 
0 

1 
1 
I 
O 

0 

O 

1 
0 

O 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
0 

1 

1 
1 
0 

1 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

I 
0 

I 

2 
2 
0 

0 

0 

1 

33 

25 

39 
29 
38 
28 
26 

3i 

34 

So 

4 

6 

14 
18 
16 
18 

17 
16 
16 

14 

16 

25 
2 

6 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 

2 

2 

4 
0 

0 

455 
S36 
728 

585 
538 
802 
508 

46S 

54° 
978 
100 

195 

Total    . 

6 

7 

Si 

147 

79 

s 

10 

II 

14 

10 

343 

178 

22 

6430 

7313 

[182]  Our  weather  very  tempestuous,  with  constant  rain.    The 
citizens,  particularly  the  females,  reproach  M.  Vaudreuil,  upon 

1  "  30th. — To  Facilitate  and  at  the  same  time  quicken  such  of  the  Inhabitants 
as  wanted  to  Retire  to  the  country,  I  gave  them  leave  for  so  many  days  to  go 
out  without  passports,  with  all  their  Clothes  and  Household  Goods,  Stores 
excepted,  as  these  were  Immediately  Necessary  for  the  Garrison  ;  and  tho'  this 
order  was  not  strictly  according  to  the  Capitulation,  yet  was  it  according  to  the 
old  Maxim,  Necessity  has  no  law."    (Murray's  Journal.) 

2  John  Warburton,  appointed  Ensign  of  the  58th  Regiment,  January  2, 
1756;  Lieutenant,  March  15,  1759;  Captain,  September  30,  1763. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      247 


every  occasion ;  and,  after  giving  full  scope  to  their  bitter  in-  1759. 
vectives,  they  conclude  with  imprecating,  '  that  he  may  be 
'  brought  to  as  miserable  and  barbarous  an  exit  as  ever  an 
'  Euporean  [s/c]  suffered  under  savages.' *  At  these  seasons  I 
have  frequently  interrupted  them,  by  throwing  in,  '  Or  as  ever 
1  an  Englishman  suffered  under  savages  by  his  orders ; '  to  which, 
in  their  rage,  they  always  assented ;  yet,  when  these  passions 
subsided,  they  never  would  admit  that  the  barbarians  had  per- 
petrated their  cruelties,  at  any  time,  on  our  people,  by  authority 

3  The    following    statement    summarises    the    monthly   return    signed    by 
Brigadier-General  Murray,  October  24,  1759  : 


General  and  Staff  Officers 

11 

8 

Regiments  of  the  Line  and  Rangers  : 

Officers  Present — 

Lieutenant-Colonels 

6 

Majors 

6 

Captains  . 

Si 

Lieutenants 

146 

Ensigns    . 

82 

Chaplains 

5 

Adjutants 

9 

Quartermasters 

8 

Surgeons 

9 

Mates 

14 

336 

Sergeants 

345 

Drummers 

188 



533 

Rank  and  File — 

Fit  for  duty 

4873 

Sick  present 

.  1172 

Sick  in  hospital 

204 

Absent  sick  and  on  duty 

.  1207 

On  furlough     . 

3° 

7486 

Artillery — 

Effectives  present     . 

.     150 

Sick  present 

•       54 



204 

e  present  in  addition  25  carpe 

nters 

from  Ma; 

;sachusetts.     {Canadian 

Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64.) 

1  The  poor  women  of  New  France  at  this  time  had  ample  grounds  for 
complaint.  While  their  husbands  and  sons  were  employed  in  military  service, 
all  the  work  of  the  farm  fell  to  their  share.  Even  in  time  of  peace  Vaudreuil 
made  a  weak  governor.     At  a  crisis  he  was  helpless. 


248        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  from  either  Vaudreuil,  Montcalm,  or  others ; *  of  the  falsity  of 
'  this,  however,  we  have  too  many  undeniable  proofs.  A  soldier 
of  the  twenty-eighth  regiment,  who  has  been  missing  for  some 
time,  was  yesterday  discovered,  in  the  coppice  to  the  westward 
of  the  general  hospital,  killed  and  scalped ;  one  of  his  arms 
was  cut  off;  his  bowels  were  taken  out  and  cut  into  shreds 
almost  innumerable,  with  a  long  skewer  thrust  through  his 
upper  lip,  nostrils,  and  the  crown  of  his  head ;  the  blood- 
hounds carried  away  his  heart. 

31st.  Our  weather  is  changed  to  frost  and  sleet :  the  like  detach- 
ments employed  these  two  days  on  duties  of  fatigue  as  on  the 
29th;  a  French  frigate  came  down  under  Spanish  colours;  we 
gave  her  three  guns,  two  of  which  passed  through  her  hull,  and 
obliged  her  to  strike ;  a  detachment  was  immediately  sent  on 
board,  and  her  crew  ordered  into  confinement.2 

Nov.  Three  Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  twenty  Serjeants,  and  eight 
hundred  rank  and  file,  with  and  without  arms,  for  fatigue,  as 
before.  A  detachment  of  a  Major,  two  Captains,  six  Sub- 
alterns, twelve  Serjeants,  four  Drummers,  with  two  hundred 
rank  and  file,  their  arms  in  good  condition,  and  ammunition 
completed  to  forty  rounds  per  man,  are  under  orders  of  readiness 
to  march,  at  a  moment's  warning. 

1  The  Indians  were  undesirable  allies.  Neither  the  French  nor  the  English 
could  exercise  effective  control  over  them. 

2  From  the  correspondence  of  General  Murray  we  learn  that  the  captain  of 
the  ship  had  reported  that  his  vessel  had  sprung  a  leak,  and  that  he  could  not 
proceed  until  repairs  had  been  made.  Murray  thought  of  retaining  the  vessel 
as  a  prize,  but,  finding  that  there  were  forty  hands  on  board  and  no  provisions, 
he  decided  to  release  her,  as  he  had  scarcely  enough  food  for  the  garrison. 
He  refers  to  the  matter  in  his  Journal  under  the  date  of  the  5th,  as  follows  : 

"  This  day  the  Spanish  Ship,  as  she  was  laying  ashore  to  find  out  the  leak, 
fell  to  pieces,  the  Captain  and  several  French  Merchants,  to  whom  I  had  given 
leave  to  take  their  passage  in  Her  to  France,  applied  for  leave  to  procure  one 
of  the  French  Merchant  Men  who  lay  above  in  the  River,  which  I  Readily 
Granted  ;  as  I  know  from  Experience  it  was  always  in  their  power  to  pass  in 
the  Night ;  that  the  Ships  might  obstruct  our  operations  in  the  Summer  ;  and 
that  it  was  Removing  so  many  hands,  I  must  otherwise  subsist  upon  account  of 
the  Friendship  subsisting  between  the  two  Crowns,  tho'  I  could  not  well  spare 
the  provisions." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      249 

[183]  The  following  spirited  manifesto  was  published,  in  1759- 
the  beginning  of  this  month ;  the  copy  that  fell  into  my  hands 
had  no  precise  date ;  but,  as  it  seems  to  be  prior  to  our  winter 
operations,  it  may  be  seasonable  to  insert  it  in  this  place  : 

1  Par  Monseigneur  Jaques  Murray,  Brigadier-General,  Com- 
1  mandant  en  Chef  les  Troupes  de  sa  Majeste  Brittannique 
'  dans  la  Riviere  de  St.  Laurent,  Gouverneur-General  de 
'  (Quebec,  et  du  Pais  conquis,  &c.  &c. 

'  Apres  une  campagne  rude  et  penible,  nous  ne  peusions 
qu'a  donner  du  repos  aux  troupes,  et  laisser  respirer  les  peuples 
en  tranquility,  apres  les  malheurs  qu'ils  ont  essuyes  durant  le 
cours  de  cette  annee,  marquee  par  tant  d'evenements  grands 
et  decisifs  ;  mais,  malgre  les  intentions  si  humaines,  je  me  vois 
rappelle  en  campagne,  par  la  fidelite  que  je  dois  a  mon  Prince, 
et  pour  proteger  les  peuples  soumis  a  ses  armes.  Par  quel 
droit  Monsieur  de  Vaudreuil  peut  il  donner  des  ordres  a  des 
gens  qu'il  a  abandonnes  a  leurs  mauvaise  fortune  ?  Quel  tour 
peut  il  donner  aux  ordres  injustes  et  cruels  donnes  aux 
sauvages  de  courir  sus  et  detruire  les  Canadiens  ainsi  aban- 
donnes, et  ce,  apres  une  suite  d'injustices  et  de  violences,  pour 
mettre  le  dernier  comble  a  leurs  malheurs  ?  Comme  les 
Generaux  des  ennemis  ont  juge  a  propos  de  lever  des  contri- 
butions sur  les  paroisses  que  nous  sont  soumises,  les  loix  de  la 
guerre  et  de  la  justice  m'obligent  d'user  de  represailles  sur 
celles  d'en  haut ;  en  cela,  comme  pour  l'avenir,  leur  conduite 
reglera  toujours  la  mienne.  II  seroit  heureux  pour  les 
Canadiens,  que,  moins  soigneux  de  leur  gloire,  ils  sougeassent 
uniquement  au  bien  de  l'etat ;  les  courses  sur  les  Canadiens 
seront  reprimees  ;  l'habitent  jouiroit  du  repos ;  ouvrez  les  yeux 
sur  vos  propres  interets :  toute  communication  avec  l'ocean 
etant  bouchee,  sans  espoir,  sans  ressource,  avec  un  grand  corps 
des  troupes  aguerries  dans  le  sein  du  pais,  un  autre  a  ses 
portes,   presque  tous  les  postes  [184]  d'enhaut  emportes  ou 


1759- 
Nov. 


250        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

abandonnes  :  nous  vous  exhortons  avec  empressement  d'avoir 
recours  a  un  peuple  libre,  sage,  genereux,  pret  a  vous  tendre 
les  bras  a  vous  affranchir  d'un  despotism  vigoreux,  et  a  vous 
faire  partager  avec  eux  les  dougours  d'une  gouvernment  juste, 
modere,  et  equitable  : — que  si  vous  ne  profites  de  cette  avis, 
vous  avez  a  attendre  le  traitement  le  plus  severe,  qui  puisse 
etre  permis,  par  le  droit  de  la  guerre. — Les  manifestes  des 
Generaux  Wolfe  et  Monckton  ont  respires  les  sentiments  le 
plus  doux  et  le  plus  humains ;  leurs  menaces  aussi  etoient 
justes.  Ces  menaces  jusques  ici  n'ont  pas  ete  executees,  parce 
qu'on  sgavoit  combien  Ton  s'etoit  attache  a  faire  accroire  aux 
Canadiens,  que  les  Anglois  etoient  des  gens  sans  foi  et  sans 
humanite ;  a  present  ils  doivent  sentir  combien  on  leur  en  a 
imposee : — notre  conduite  envers  ceux  de  leurs  compatriottes 
qui  nous  sont  soumises  met  ce  fait  en  evidence. — Ainsi  comme 
il  n'y  aura  plus  d'excuse  pour  les  Canadiens,  si  jamais  ils 
prennent  la  partie  d'avoir  recours  aux  armes,  ils  doivent,  dans 
ce  cas,  s'attendre  a  toutes  les  rigeurs  qui  peuvent  etre  exerces 
par  une  armee  victorieuse  et  justement  irritee ;  le  blame  en 
retombera  sur  eux  memes,  une  telle  conduite  sera  dictee  par  la 
nature  humaine,  et  les  loix  des  nations  et  de  la  guerre  la  justi- 
fiera  pleinement.  Fait  a  Quebec,  et  scelle  du  sceau  de  nos 
armes,  ce  Novembre,  1759. 

'  Par  Monseigneur,  &c.     CRAMAKE.1 

'JACQUES     MURRAY.' 

There  being  many  readers  who  are  not  conversant  in  the 
French  language,  I  shall  here  annex  a  translation  of  this  sensible 
and  seasonable  placart. 

[185]  'By  the  Honourable  James  Murray,  Brigadier-General, 
'  Commander  in  Chief  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  Troops  in 

1  Cramah6  :  see  note,  vol.  i.  p.  346. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      251 

'  the  River  St.  Laurence,  Governor-General  of  Quebec,  and  of  1759. 
'  the  conquered  Country,  &c.  &c. 

'  In  consequence  of  a  most  severe  and  painful  campaign, 
we  thought  of  nothing  else  but  to  repose  our  troops,  and  to 
let  the  people  breathe  in  tranquillity,  after  the  misfortunes 
they  have  suffered  in  the  course  of  this  year,  marked  with  so 
many  grand  and  decisive  events;  but,  notwithstanding  such 
our  humane  intentions,  I  see  myself,  through  that  fidelity 
which  I  owe  to  my  King,  and  for  the  protection  of  the  people 
submitted  to  his  arms,  again  called  into  the  field.  By  what 
authority  can  Mr.  Vaudreuil  issue  out  his  commands  to  the 
people  whom  he  has  abandoned  to  their  distresses  ?  What 
reason  can  he  assign  for  the  unjust  and  cruel  orders  he  has 
given  to  the  savages  to  fall  upon  and  destroy  the  Canadians 
thus  deserted,  and  this,  after  a  series  of  injustice  and  violence, 
to  put  the  finishing  stroke  to  their  misfortunes  ?  As  the 
Generals  of  the  enemy  have  thought  proper  to  raise  contri- 
butions on  the  parishes  that  are  submitted  to  us,  the  laws  of 
war  and  of  justice  oblige  me  to  make  reprisals  on  those  of  the 
upper  country ;  in  such  cases,  for  the  future,  their  conduct 
shall  always  regulate  mine.  It  will  be  happy  for  the  Canadians, 
if,  less  solicitous  for  glory,  they  think  of  nothing  but  the 
good  of  the  state ;  the  incursions  of  the  enemy  against  them 
shall  be  restrained  ;  the  inhabitants  shall  enjoy  quietness  ;  open 
your  eyes  to  your  own  interests ;  all  communications  with  the 
ocean  being  stopped  up,  without  hope,  without  resource,  with 
an  army  of  experienced  veterans  in  the  heart  of  your  country, 
another  at  its  gates,  almost  all  your  frontier  barriers  snatched 
from  you,  or  abandoned  ! 1  We  ardently  exhort  you  to  have 
recourse  to  a  free  people,  wise,  generous,  ready  to  embrace 
you,  to  free  you  from  a  severe  despotism,  and  to  make  you 

1  The  Canadians  were  in  an  unenviable  position.  If  they  took  up  arms 
they  were  threatened  by  the  British,  while  Vaudreuil  on  the  other  hand  used 
every  endeavour  and  threat  to  enlist  them  in  the  cause  of  France. 


252        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  partake  of  the  blessings  of  a  moderate  [186]  and  most  upright 
'  '  government, — but,  if  you  will  not  profit  by  this  advice,  you 
'  must  expect  the  most  rigorous  treatment,  consistent  with  the 
'  laws  of  war.  The  manifestoes  of  the  Generals  Wolfe  and 
'  Monckton  have  breathed  the  most  gentle  and  humane  senti- 
'  ments ;  their  menaces  were  equally  suitable.  These  menaces 
*  have  not  been  hitherto  executed,  because  it  is  well  known  to 
'  us,  that  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  inculcate  in  the  minds 
'  of  the  Canadians,  that  the  British  are  a  people  equally  void  of 
'  faith  and  humanity ;  now  they  must  perceive,  how  grossly 
'  they  have  been  imposed  on,  and  our  behaviour  to  their 
'  countrymen  who  have  submitted  to  us  clearly  demonstrates  it. 
'  — Seeing  therefore  the  Canadians  have  no  farther  excuse,  if 
'  ever  they  shall  presume  to  have  recourse  to  arms,  they  must, 
1  in  that  case,  expect  all  the  horrors  that  can  be  inflicted  by  a 
'  victorious  and  justly  inraged  army  ;  the  blame  will  then  revert 
'  upon  themselves ;  human  nature  will  warrant  such  a  pro- 
'  cedure,  and  the  laws  of  nations  and  of  war  will  sufficiently 
'  justify  it.  Given  at  Quebec,  and  sealed  with  the  seal  of  our 
'  arms,  this  —  day  of  November,  1759. 

'  By  his  Excellency's  command,  C  R  A  M  A  K  E, 

'JAMES    MURRAY.'1 

1  At  this  time  Murray  appears  to  have  made  a  rough  division  of  the  pro- 
vince into  counties  as  follows  : 

"  A  Sketch  of  the  Counties  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  on  each  side  of  the 
River  St.  Laurence. 

North  side  of  the  River. 

1.  County  from  St.  Johns,  the  Easterly  Bounds,  to  the  Province   of  7 

Islands,  Swanton  County. 

2.  From  thence  to  the  Bay  of  St.  Nicholas  or  English  Harbor. 

3.  From  thence  to  the  Island  of  Jeremy,  Bedford  County. 

4.  From  thence  to  Tadusac,  Hallifax  County. 

5.  From  thence  to  Cape  Goose. 

6.  From  thence  to  Cape  Torment. 

7.  From  thence  to  Mount  Morancy,  including  Island  of  Orleans,  Towns- 

hend  County. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      253 


ORDERS. 

"  The   like   detachments,   for    fatigue,   with   and   without  1759- 

Nov 

"  arms,  as  usual.  The  Governor  desires  the  Commanding  3d.  ' 
"  Officers  of  regiments  will  not  allow  the  blankets  that  were 
"  delivered  out  to  be  cut  up,  until  farther  orders.  Whereas  the 
"  ship  that  was  expected  with  money  to  pay  the  army  has  not 
"  arrived,  and  it  is  now  too  late  to  hope  for  it  until  the  spring  :  > 
"  it  is  ordered  that  the  men  of  every  corps  in  the  garrison  be 

8.  From  thence  to  Port  Neuf,  Wolfe's  County. 

9.  From  thence  to  St.  Maurice  River,  King's  County. 

10.  From  thence  to  Datra  River,  Bute  County. 

11.  From  thence  to  the  entrance  of  Ottowa  River,  takeing  in  the  Islands  of 

Montreal,  Jesus,  Perrot,  &c,  Murray  County. 

12.  From  thence  to  the  uper  part  of  the  Colony,  Egmont  County. 

13.  One  County  left  between  Ottowa  River  and  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 

Amherst's  County. 

South  side  of  the  River. 

1.  County  from  Cape  Gaspe  to  Magdelain  River,  Dean  County. 

2.  From  thence  to  Cape  Catt,  Greenville  County. 

3.  From  thence  to  Point  des  Peres,  Elliot  County. 

4.  From  thence  to  Green  Island  River,  Hillsbourough  County. 

5.  From  thence  to  River  Owell,  Lennox  County. 

6.  From  thence  to  south  River,  Saunders  County. 

7.  From  thence  to  Cheaudier,  Monckton's  County. 

8.  From  thence  to  Little  Duchene,  Queen's  County. 

9.  From  thence  to  Godfrey  River,  Elibank  County. 

10.  From  thence  to  Sorel  River,  Richmond  County. 

11.  From  thence  to  the  Fauls  of  St.  Lewis,  Loudoun  County. 

12.  From  thence  the  Ceader  Fauls,  Eglington  County. 

13.  From  thence  to  the  uper  part  of  the  Colony,  Mansfeild  County." 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-D.) 
l  When  Wolfe  arrived  at  Quebec  there  was  not  a  single  farthing  in  the 

military  chest,  and  he  had  not  even  the  means  to  buy  kettles  for  the  troops. 

(See  Wolfe  to  Amherst,  May  1,  1759  :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  vi.  p.  52  ;  Wolfe  to 

Pitt,  June  6,  1759  :  Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe,  p.  503.) 

Some  of  the  friends  of  the  officers  apparently  sent  out  a  sum  which  was 

distributed   amongst    the    men.     In    October,   Amherst   sent    Murray   nearly 

,£20,000,  and  the  officers  of  the  navy  collected  about  ^3000  and  handed  it  to 

Monckton  for  the  use  of  the  garrison.     This  appears  to  have  been  all  the 

money  received  until  the  following  spring. 


254         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  accounted  with,  agreeable  to  the  orders  of  his  Excellency  the 
"  Commander  in  Chief;  and  that  the  balances  due  to  the 
"soldiers  be  regularly  credited,  [187]  and  carried  on,  until 
"  there  is  an  opportunity  of  clearing  them  ;  which  the  Governor 
"  promises  shall  be  done,  the  instant  that  money  arrives  from 
"  the  Paymaster-General.  The  Officers  of  port-guards  have 
"  orders  to  pass  all  salt  which  is  certified  by  an  Officer  that  he 
"  has  given  it,  in  exchange  for  provisions ;  one  of  the  reasons 
"  for  the  General's  ordering  salt  not  to  pass  out  was  only 
"  meant,  that  the  country-people  might  not  be  supplied  by 
"  any  but  by  the  Officers." 

The  wind  has  veered  to  the  south-east,  which  brought  on 
a  violent  storm  accompanied  with  rain.  A  citizen  of  property 
and  credit,  being  arrested  upon  a  strong  suspicion  of  corre- 
sponding with  the  enemy,  was  threatened,  if  he  did  not  make 
discoveries  relative  to  another  (suspected)  person,  he  should 
receive  an  hundred  lashes,  and  be  drummed  out  of  the 
garrison,  with  a  halter  about  his  neck ;  for  this  purpose  the 
poor  man  was  brought  to  the  grand  parade  at  guard-mounting, 
where  two  intercepted  letters,  directed  to  himself,  were  pro- 
duced to  confront  him.  However,  he  expressed  such  astonish- 
ment at  the  epistles  and  their  contents,  with  so  much  candour ; 
and  affirmed  his  innocence,  with  so  great  energy  and  openness 
of  countenance  ;  that  Colonel  Young  (the  Field-Officer  of  the 
day)  generously  and  judiciously  took  upon  him  to  remit  the 
punishment,  until  he  should  confer  with  the  Governor : — 
when  the  Frenchman  was  ordered  to  put  on  his  cloaths  again 
(for  he  had  been  stripped)  he  protested,  '  that,  if  any  man 
'  could  prove  he  ever  acted  derogatory  to  strict  probity  and 
'  good  faith,  since  we  became  masters  of  Quebec,  he  would  con- 
'  tentedly  submit  to  the  most  ignominious  punishment  that  the 
'  British  could  inflict  upon  him  ! '  We  are  likely  to  be  much 
distressed  for  fire-wood  this  winter,  being  at  present  obliged  to 
shift  with  what  can  be  procured  from  old  fences  and  de- 
molished    houses ;     but,     the    soldiers    having    abused     this 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      255 

indulgence,  we  are  forbidden  to  collect  any  more  from  the  1759. 
ruined  habitations;  so  that  it  is  not  improbable  but  we  shall 
be  driven  to  the  necessity  of  providing  ourselves  here,  in  the 
same  manner  as  when  we  wintered  [188]  in  Nova  Scotia. 
The  following  regulations,  though  (necessarily)  prolix,  are 
too  interesting,  not  to  be  inserted  intire  in  this  work. 

Standing  ORDERS  for  the  Garrison  of  Quebec. 

"  The  troop  to  beat  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  the  4th.1 
"  men  for  guard  to  assemble,  on  their  respective  regimental 
"  parades,  at  half  an  hour  after,  and  march  from  thence  to  the 
"  grand  parade,  attended  by  the  Adjutants,  who  will  be  answer- 
"  able  that  every  man  is  properly  dressed  and  accoutred,  his 
"  arms  in  good  order,  with  thirty-six  rounds  of  complete  cart- 
"  ridges  ;  and  in  the  front 2  a  pair  of  creepers 3 :  to  save  the  great 
"  expence  of  paper  by  loading  with  cartridges,  the  men  are  to 
"  load,  before  they  come  to  the  grand  parade,  from  powder- 
"  horns. — Evening-gun  to  fire  half  an  hour  before  sun-set ;  the 
"  Drummers  of  every  guard  will  then  beat  a  retreat ;  the  gates 
"  to  be  shut  a  little  after  sun-set ;  the  reveille  to  beat  half  an 
"  hour  before  day-light ;  each  regiment  to  mount  a  regimental 
"  guard  of  one  Subaltern,  one  Serjeant,  Corporal,  Drummer,  and 
"  twenty  men,  from  which  patroles  are  to  go,  every  hour  in  the 
"  night,  through  the  districts  of  their  regiments ;  as  this  guard 
"  is  not  to  turn  out  to  any  person,  the  Officer  may  do  the 
"  orderly  duty  in  the  regiment,  if  the  Commanding  Officer 
"  thinks  proper.     In  case  of  an  alarm  of  the  approach  of  an 

1  Under  date  of  the  4th,  Murray  wrote :  "  Ordered  out  a  Captain  and  200 
men  to  Destroy  the  Works  of  the  Enemy  along  the  North  shore  of  the  River, 
from  the  petite  Riviere  to  the  Sault  de  Montmorenci.  Distributed  also  sixty- 
one  Hogsheads  of  Wine,  which  had  been  found  in  the  King  of  France's  Stores, 
to  the  Officers  of  the  Garrison."     {Journal.) 

2  "frost":  see  Errata. 

3  It  is  probable  that  these  "creepers"  were  strips  of  leather  with  short 
spikes  which  were  strapped  to  the  boots  to  prevent  slipping.  The  soldiers  had 
great  difficulty  in  descending  Mountain  Hill,  and  upon  one  occasion  a  whole 
company  sat  upon  the  ground  and  slid  down. 


256        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1756.  "  enemy,  the  signal  for  which  will  be — three  guns  fired  from  the 
'  "grand  parade,  three  from  the  ramparts  towards  the  country,  and 
"  three  from  the  low  town  ;  the  regiments  are  to  assemble  im- 
"  mediately  at  their  alarm-posts,  and  to  send  instantly  an 
"  Officer  to  the  Governor's  house  for  orders.  The  Officers 
"  and  soldiers  of  the  artillery,  and  the  soldiers  of  the  different 
"  corps  appointed  to  assist  them,  are  directly  to  repair  to  the 
"  batteries  assigned  them,  until  everything  is  quiet.  The  regi- 
"  mental  guards  are  to  send  constant  patroles  through  their 
"  respective  districts,  and  to  make  prisoners  any  inhabitants, 
"  men  or  women,  they  find  in  the  streets  ;  all  soldiers,  straggling 
"from  [189]  their  posts  on  this  occasion,  are  likewise  to  be 
"  seized,  and  the  houses,  wherein  any  extraordinary  noise  is 
"  heard,  are  to  be  examined ;  to  execute  this  properly,  it  will 
"  be  necessary  to  reinforce  those  guards  with  a  Serjeant  and 
"  eighteen  men.  The  alarm  for  fire  will  be — the  drums  beating 
"  to  arms  ;  it  will  begin  by  the  Drummers  of  the  regiment  in 
"  whose  district  it  happens,  and  is  therefore  left  to  the  judg- 
"  ment  of  the  Officer  commanding  that  corps,  whether,  or  not, 
"  it  will  be  requisite  to  alarm  the  whole  garrison ;  if  it  should, 
"  the  troops  are  to  observe  the  orders  given  for  the  alarm  of 
"  the  approach  of  an  enemy,  with  this  difference,  that  fifty 
"  men,  with  Officers  in  proportion,  from  each  regiment,  are 
"  immediately,  with  buckets  and  engines  belonging  to  that 
"  corps,  to  march  to  the  fire  without  their  arms,  and  the 
"  Governor  will  be  present  on  the  spot  to  issue  his  orders ; 
"  buckets,  in  case  of  fire,  to  be  kept  at  the  regimental  guards. 
"  The  alarm-posts  of  the  several  regiments  as  follows  : 

"The  fifteenth,  between  Port  Lewis  and  the  Ursuline 
"  bastion.1 

"  The  twenty-eighth,  five  companies  Palace-street,2  and 
"  five  ditto  John-street. 

1  For  position  of  the  bastions,  see  plan  in  Appendix. 

2  Palace  Street  leads  from  St.  John  Street  to  the  Lower  Town. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      257 

"  The  thirty-fifth,  six  companies  between  the  Bishop's  I7S9. 
"  palace  and  the  battery-guard  ;  and  four  ditto  at  the  two-gun  ov' 
"  battery  between  the  late  Montcalm's  house  *  and  Palace-gate. 

"  The  forty-third,  in  the  square  before  the  Jesuits'  college. 

"  The  forty-seventh,  in  the  street  where  Major  Hussey, 
"  their  commanding  Officer,  quarters. 

"  The  forty-eighth,  at  the  head  of  their  own  colours, — the 
"  Intendant's  palace. 

"  The  fifty-eighth,  between  their  own  barracks  and  Palace- 
"  gate. 

"  The  second  battalion  of  the  sixtieth,  in  the  hollow 
"  between  the 2  bastion  and  Port  St.  Lewis. 

"  The  third  battalion  of  the  sixtieth,  six  companies  by  the 
"  barrier  and  the  naval  offices,  and  four  ditto  by  the  barrier 
"  towards  the  Anse  de  Mer.3 

[190]  "The  seventy-eighth,  six  companies  on  the  grand 
"  parade,  and  eight  between  the  old  citadel  and  magazine- 
"  guard. 

"  Every  regiment  to  be  kept  completely  to  thirty-six  rounds 
"  of  good  cartridges,  and  three  good  flints  per  man.  The  rolls 
"  to  be  called  every  morning  at  troop-beating,  and  every 
"  evening  at  gun-firing,  in  the  presence  of  an  Officer,  who 
"  will  read  to  the  men  all  orders  relating  to  them.  No 
"  soldier  is  to  be  allowed  to  intermarry  with  the  inhabitants, 
"  nor  are  they  to  work  for  them.  No  soldier  to  go  on  board 
"  any  ships,  nor  into  boats,  without  a  pass  from  the  Governor. 
"  No  Officer  or  soldier  to  lie  out  of  the  districts  of  their 
"  regiments  or  corps,  without  the  Governor's  particular  leave. 
"  No  soldier  to  have  port-liberty  without  a  pass  from  the 
"  Governor,  for  which  they  are  to  apply  to  their  Commanding 
"  Officers.     All  soldiers  off  duty  to  wear  their  side  arms,  and, 

1  Montcalm's  House  now  bears  the  name  of '  Candiac."  It  is  situated  on 
the  ramparts,  near  the  Archbishop's  Palace.  Candiac,  near  Nimes,  France, 
was  the  birthplace  of  Montcalm. 

2  Bastion  St.  Louis. 

3  This  barrier  was  on  Little  Champlain  Street  at  the  foot  of  Cape  Diamond. 
VOL.  II.  R 


1759- 
Nov. 


258        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

when  any  of  them  go  out  of  the  ports,  they  are  to  leave 
them  at  the  guard  till  they  return ;  as  no  man  will  be 
allowed  to  stir  from  their  guards,  they  are  to  take  with  them 
whatever  they  may  want,  for  the  time  they  may  be  upon 
guard.  No  soldier  to  be  out  of  his  quarters,  after  tattoo- 
beating  ;  every  regiment  and  corps  to  pick  out  men  who 
understand  French,  to  send  orderly  upon  their  sick  at  the 
hospitals.  The  water  *  of  this  town  being  unwholesome,  it  is 
recommended  to  use  the  river  water,  which,  from  long  experi- 
ence, is  found  by  much  the  best.  The  great  difficulty  of 
procuring  wood,  which  must  be  attended  with  considerable 
fatigue  to  the  troops,  makes  it  necessary  to  be  particularly 
saving  of  that  article  ;  stoves  will  contribute  thereto  ;  as  many 
therefore  as  possible  must  be  collected,  and  put  up  in  the 
mens'  quarters.  The  walls  of  the  houses,  which  are  in  danger 
of  tumbling  down,  [191]  are  to  be  thrown  in,  to  prevent 
accidents ;  Commanding  Officers  are  to  take  care  that  this  is 
done  in  their  respective  districts.  As  it  is  ordered  that  no 
persons  shall  suttle  in  the  district  of  any  corps,  without  the 
licence  of  the  Officer  commanding  that  corps,  it  is  expected 
they  will  be  answerable  for  the  conduct  of  their  respective 
sutlers :  no  sutler,  or  person  keeping  a  public-house,  to  sell 
any  liquor  before  troop-beating,  or  after  tattoo,  on  pain  of 
losing  their  licence,  and  being  severely  punished.  As  much 
rum  as  is  consistent  with  the  health  of  the  troops  will  be 
issued  daily  ;  therefore  no  person  is  to  presume  to  sell  spirits. 
Any  person,  detected  in  buying  necessaries  from  soldiers  or 
sailors  in  his  Majesty's  service,  shall  not  only  incur  the  penalty 
expressed  by  the  act  of  parliament,  but  be  also  liable  to 
corporal  punishment,  and  never  more  be  allowed  to  follow  the 
army.     The  French  inhabitants  are  ordered  to  put  out  their 

*  There  are  several  spring-wells  in  different  parts  of  the  upper  and  lower 
town  ;  and  a  report  prevailed,  that,  before  Quebec  surrendered,  the  enemy  had 
poisoned  or  corrupted  the  waters,  by  throwing  a  number  of  dead  dogs  and  cats 
into  them.  I  think  the  inhabitants  did  not  use  those  wells,  which  makes  it 
suspicious. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      259 

"  lights  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  and  to  report  to  the  Governor  1759- 
"  all  strangers  who  lodge  in  their  houses ;  they  are  not  allowed 
"  to  have  arms  or  ammunition,  nor  to  hold  or  have  any  extra- 
"  ordinary  meetings.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  British  subject  to 
"  inform  the  Governor  of  every  thing  that  happens  derogatory 
"  to  those  orders,  and  every  other  circumstance  they  may  dis- 
"  cover,  inconsistent  with  the  good  of  his  Majesty's  service  and 
"  the  prosperity  of  the  nation  :  if  it  is  required  and  necessary, 
"  the  informers  shall  not  only  be  concealed,  but  rewarded  hand- 
"  somely,  in  proportion  to  the  importance  of  the  intelligence. 
"  No  French  inhabitants  to  be  allowed  to  work  upon  the 
"  batteries  or  ramparts  at  any  time,  nor  are  they  to  be  in  the 
"  streets,  after  it  is  dark,  without  a  lanthorn ;  after  tattoo- 
"  beating  all  French  inhabitants,  found  in  the  streets,  are  to 
"  be  made  prisoners ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  proclamations 
"  issued  to  the  citizens,  inforcing  these  orders,  the  Commanding 
"  Officers  of  corps  will  direct  their  Quarter-Masters  to  repeat 
"  them  in  their  respective  districts,  that  none  may  plead  ignor- 
"  ance.  As  the  regiments  will  have  a  number  of  creepers,  snow- 
"  shoes  or  rackets,  and  mogosans  delivered  to  them,1  [192]  they 
"  will  take  care  to  keep  them  properly  fitted,  that  they  may  be 
"  come  at  for  use  on  the  shortest  notice ;  the  snow-shoes  to  be 
"  kept  hung  up,  to  prevent  the  rats  and  mice  from  eating  them. 
"  Each  regiment  will  likewise  have  a  number  of  snow-shovels,  to 
"  clear  away  within  their  own  districts,  and  to  keep  open  com- 
"  munications.  All  chimnies  are  to  be  swept  once  a  fortnight. 
"  The  Quarter-Masters  to  attend  the  magazines,  when  the 
"  regiments  are  served  with  provisions  or  wood  ;  and  to  march 
"  their  men  regularly  to  and  from  thence.  The  French  in- 
"  habitants  of  Quebec  by  the  capitulation  being  intitled  to  the 
"  possession  of  their  effects,  and  his  Majesty's  proclamation  for 
"  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,2  it  is  determined  to  punish 

1  These  articles  were  found  in  the  magazine  in  the  Lower  Town. 

2  The  free  exercise  of  their  religion  was  assured  to  the  French  under  the 
terms  of  the  capitulation,  but  there  could  not  have  been  any  proclamation  on 


Nov, 


260         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  all  robbing  and  plundering,  or  insult  offered  to  their  persons, 
"  in  an  exemplary  manner ;  and,  when  any  of  their  processions 
"  are  made  in  the  public  streets,  it  is  ordered  that  the  Officers  pay 
"  them  the  compliment  of  the  hat,1  because  it  is  a  civility  due  to  the 
"  people  who  have  chosen  to  live  under  the  protection  of  our 
"  laws  *  ;  should  this  piece  of  ceremony  be  repugnant  to  the  consciences 
"  of  any  one,  they  must  retire,  when  the  procession  approaches. — As 
"  the  honour  of  the  nation  and  this  army  is  concerned  in  a  strict 
"  discipline  being  kept  up,  all  officers  are  to  take  notice  of  every 
"  disobedience  of  orders,  or  neglect  of  duty,  they  may  observe 
"  in  the  men  of  any  regiment.  It  is  hoped  this  garrison  will 
"  consider  themselves  as  one  corps,  zealously  and  unanimously 
"  in  promoting  his  Majesty's  service,  and  preserving  that 
"  reputation  which  they  have  so  justly  acquired. 

"  N.B.   These  orders  to  be  read  to  the  men  once  a  month?' 


[193]        Second  Standing   ORDERS  for  the  Garrison 
and  Guards  of  Q  U  E  B  E  C  f. 

"  The  relieving  Officer  to  draw  up  his  men  opposite  to  the 
"  old  guard,  and  in  the  same  order,  either  three  deep,  or  in  a 
"  rank  intire :  when  he  has  made  his  guard  rest,  the  Officers 

the  subject  at  this  date  signed  by  the  King.  The  despatch  announcing  the 
fall  of  Quebec  was  sent  September  21,  and  reached  England  October  17. 
Even  if  a  proclamation  had  been  signed  on  the  same  day  it  could  not  have 
reached  Quebec  by  November  4.  Monckton  or  Murray  may  have  made  an 
announcement,  or  issued  a  proclamation,  although  we  have  not  met  with  one 
on  the  subject.  No  proclamation  seems  to  have  been  necessary.  The  right 
was  unquestionable  at  that  time. 

1  This  act  on  the  part  of  the  British  was  much  appreciated  by  the  people  of 
Quebec. 

*  This  is  conformable  to  an  order  in  the  like  case,  which  was  published,  by 
his  Royal  Highness  (of  glorious  memory)  William  Duke  of  Cumberland,  to  the 
army  in  Flanders. — Note  by  author. 

f  These  regulations  were  not  issued  out  until  the  14th  instant ;  but  to 
prevent  their  interfering  with  other  matters,  I  think  it  not  improper  to  annex 
them  to  those  of  the  4th,  to  which  they  may  be  supposed  to  form  a  supplement. 
— Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      261 

"  advance  towards  one  another,  paying  the  compliment  of  the  1759. 
"  hat ;  and  the  Officer  of  the  old  guard  tells  him  what  number 
"  of  centries  are  posted,  their  orders,  &c.  &c.  and  delivers  him 
"  a  report  of  the  guard  with  all  orders,  &c.  The  Serjeant  and 
"  Drummers  of  the  old  guard,  at  the  same  time,  deliver  their 
"  orders  to  those  of  the  new  guard ;  after  which  both  guards 
"  shoulder,  and  the  corporals  of  the  new  guard  number  off  their 
"  men,  and  draw  out  their  number  of  centries  to  be  posted. 
"  The  Serjeants  of  each  guard  to  see  that  the  guard-rooms, 
"  and  utensils  in  charge  of  the  guard,  are  clean  and  in  good 
"  order ;  the  Drummers  are  to  examine  those  of  the  Officers, 
"  and  be  answerable  for  them.  If  any  thing  about  the  guard- 
"  room  is  broke  or  lost,  or  any  thing  under  charge  of  the  guard 
"  broke  or  spoiled,  such  as  gates  of  the  town,  centry-boxes, 
"  picketing,  fascine-work,  &c.  &c.  it  is  immediately  to  be 
"  reported  to  the  Town-Major,  otherwise  the  Officer  will  be 
"  obliged,  at  his  own  expence,  to  repair  those  damages.  The 
"  relieving  Officer  is  to  examine  every  thing  he  is  charged  with, 
"  particularly  prisoners,  who  are  always  to  be  seen.  As  soon  as 
"  the  old  guard  marches  off,  the  new  guard  is  to  be  drawn  up 
"  on  the  ground  vacated  by  the  old  guard,  and  either  ground  or 
"  lodge  their  arms,  as  the  weather  permits :  after  which  he  is  to 
"  order  a  Serjeant  to  make  out  a  roll  of  the  guard,  with  the 
"  names  and  numbers  of  the  men,  distinguishing  their  regiments. 
"  If  the  Governor,  or  any  person  intitled  to  [194]  compliments, 
"  should  pass  by  the  guard,  during  the  relief,  the  oldest  Officer 
"is  to  give  the  word  of  command  to  both  the  guards.  All 
"  guards  to  turn  out  to  the  Governor,  as  often  as  he  passes ;  but 
"  only  to  pay  him  the  compliment  due  to  his  rank  in  the  army  *, 
"  viz.  rested  arms  and  one  ruffle.  All  the  guards  to  turn  out  to 
"  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  with  rested  arms,  as  often  as  he 
"  passes ;  to  the  Colonel  of  the  day,  as  often  as  he  passes ;  the 
"  first  time  with  rested   arms ;   always  after,  with  shouldered 

*  See  Mr.  Bland's  incomparable  treatise  of  Military  Discipline,  chap,  xivth, 
article  4th,  page  199. — Note  by  author. 


262         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  arms ;  to  the  Major  of  the  day  with  shouldered  arms,  as  often 
"  "  as  he  passes ;  to  the  Town-Major  with  shouldered  arms,  as 
"  often  as  he  visits  them  ;  the  Town-Adjutants  may  require  any 
"  guards  to  turn  out,  in  the  day-time,  to  have  the  rolls  called ; 
"  and,  in  the  night,  the  Town-Adjutants  may  go  the  rounds,  to 
"  be  received  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Town-Major.  The 
"  rolls  to  be  frequently  called,  once  between  every  relief,  and 
"  oftener,  if  necessary ;  centries  to  be  relieved  every  two  hours, 
"  till  the  weather  sets  in  severe ;  then  they  must  be  relieved 
"  every  hour ;  and  this  is  to  be  mentioned  in  the  reports.  The 
"  men  of  every  relief  to  be  seen  and  examined  by  the  Officer  or 
"  Serjeant  of  the  guard,  that  they  are  sober  and  fit  for  duty ; 
"  the  corporal  of  every  relief  and  patrole  to  report,  when  he 
"  returns  to  the  guard,  how  he  found  every  thing ;  patroles  to 
"  be  sent  between  every  relief,  who  are  to  visit  all  the  centries. 
"  No  centry  is  ever  to  sit  down  on  his  post,  or  quit  his  arms, 
"  whistle,  sing,  or  smoke  tobacco,  &c.  and  to  allow  no  noise  or 
"  riot  near  his  post.  Centries  posted  upon  prisoners  not  to 
"  suffer  any  thing  to  be  carried  in  to  them,  till  it  is  examined 
"  by  the  Serjeant  or  Corporal  of  the  guard  ;  and,  on  no  account, 
"  to  allow  liquor  to  be  carried  in  to  them ;  all  centries  to  rest 
"  to  the  Field-Officers  of  the  garrison,  and,  in  the  night,  to 
"  all  rounds,  patroles,  and  parties  with  arms ;  all  centries  to 
"  challenge,  after  it  is  dark :  those  on  the  ramparts  only,  and 
"  without  the  gates,  to  demand  [195]  the  countersign.  Centries 
"  at  the  ports  and  avenues  of  the  town  to  suffer  no  soldier  to 
"  pass  them,  in  the  day,  without  a  pass  signed  by  the  Governor ; 
"  and,  after  dark,  no  person  whatever  pass  through  the  wickets, 
"  without  orders  from  the  Officer  of  the  guard  ;  centries  upon 
"  the  ramparts  and  batteries  to  suffer  none  but  British  Officers 
"  and  soldiers  to  walk  there  in  the  day-time  ;  in  the  night,  only 
"  patroles,  rounds,  and  reliefs.  If  a  centry  is  taken  ill,  or  the 
"  cold  is  so  great  that  he  cannot  support  himself  under  it,  he  is 
"  to  pass  the  word  from  centry  to  centry,  till  it  reaches  the 
"  guard,  that  he  may  be  relieved.     All  centries,  except  those  at 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      263 

"  the  guard-room  doors,  when  they  challenge,  and  are  answered,  1759. 
"  Rounds  or  Patroles  y  are  to  reply, — Pass,  Rounds  or  Patroles.  If  a 
"  centry,  rounds,  or  patroles,  should  discover  any  body  of  troops 
"  from  the  ramparts,  or  any  noise  like  that  of  an  enemy 
"  approaching,  the  guard  must  be  got  under  arms.  Officers 
"  commanding  port-guards  are  to  send  all  stragglers  and  sus- 
"  pected  persons  to  the  Governor  to  be  examined  ;  they  are  to 
"  take  an  account  of  all  carts  coming  into  town  with  provisions, 
"  that  they  may  be  allowed  to  return  to  the  country,  provided 
"  they  carry  nothing  contrary  to  orders  ;  all  carts  to  be  searched 
"  going  out,  or  coming  into  town ;  and  whatever  may  be  of 
"  service  to  the  enemy  is  to  be  stopped.  Arms,  ammunition, 
"  and  tools  of  all  sorts,  are,  on  no  account,  to  be  carried  out 
"  of  town ;  provisions,  shoes,  stockings,  and  such-like  things, 
"  are  to  be  stopped  at  the  guard,  the  people  detained,  and  a 
"  report  made  immediately.  No  carriages  are  ever  to  be 
"  allowed  to  stop  in  the  gate-way,  or  any  concourse  of  people, 
"  men  or  women,  near  a  guard.  All  guards  to  be  under  arms 
"  at  retreat-beating,  and  their  arms  and  ammunition  examined  ; 
"  every  guard  to  clear  the  ramparts  of  snow  within  their  own 
"  centries,  to  preserve  the  communication.  In  case  of  an 
"  alarm,  or  any  thing  considerable  in  town,  the  guards  are  all 
"  to  be  kept  under  arms,  and  the  gates  shut :  all  guards  to  take 
"  [J9^]  prisoners  French  inhabitants  who  are  in  the  streets,  after 
11  it  is  dark,  without  a  lanthorn  ;  likewise  all  soldiers  out  of  their 
"  quarters  after  tattoo.  At  gun-firing,  every  night,  the  port- 
"  guards  are  to  send  a  Serjeant  and  four  men  each  to  the  main- 
"  guard  for  the  keys ;  as  soon  as  the  centries  at  the  ports  see 
"  the  Serjeant  coming  with  the  keys,  they  are  to  acquaint  the 
"  guard,  which  is  immediately  to  get  under  arms,  under  the 
"  arch  of  the  port,  drawn  up  in  two  ranks  facing  one  another, 
"  that  the  keys  may  pass  between  them ;  when  they  arrive, 
"  the  Officer  is  to  order  his  men  to  rest  their  firelocks,  and 
"  the  Drummers  to  beat  a  march,  while  the  gates  are  locking 
"  and  unlocking  :  the  Officers  of  the  port-guards  are  them- 


1759- 
|Nov. 


264         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

selves  to  see  the  gates  locked ;  which  done,  the  keys  are  to 
be  sent  back  to  the  main-guard  by  the  Serjeant  and  escort 
who  brought  them,  the  Serjeant  whereof  is  to  remain  for  the 
countersign.  The  reveille  to  beat  a  little  before  day-break, 
taking  it  from  the  main-guard ;  when  all  guards  are  to  be 
under  arms,  and  to  continue  so  until  it  is  broad  day-light. 
At  the  reveille  a  Serjeant  and  four  men  from  each  port-guard 
to  be  at  the  main-guard  for  the  keys,  which  the  guards  are  to 
receive,  drawn  up  in  the  same  manner ;  and  the  gates  are  to 
be  opened  with  the  same  ceremony  as  they  were  shut,  with 
this  difference,  that  a  patrole  be  always  sent  out  to  recon- 
noitre all  the  suburbs,  and  return,  before  the  gates  are 
opened.  The  Drummers  of  the  port-guards  are  to  beat  the 
reveille  and  retreat  upon  the  ramparts.  The  Officers  of  the 
old  guards  are,  upon  hearing  the  drums  of  the  new  guard,  to 
order  their  men  to  stand  to  their  arms ;  when  they  come  in 
sight,  they  are  to  make  them  shoulder  ;  and,  when  they  come 
very  near,  the  Officer  of  the  old  guard  orders  his  men  to  rest 
their  firelocks ;  upon  which  the  drums  beat  a  march.  After 
the  Officer  of  the  old  guard  has  delivered  his  report,  and  ac- 
quainted the  relieving  Officer  with  his  charge,  his  number  of 
centries,  patroles,  &c.  &c.  he  is  to  [197]  order  his  men  to 
shoulder ;  the  new  guard  to  do  the  same,  until  the  centries 
are  relieved  :  then  the  Officer  of  the  old  guard  orders  his  men 
to  rest  their  firelocks,  and  club,  and  form  their  ranks  to  the 
right  or  left,  the  Drummer  beating  the  troop,  which  is  a  signal 
for  the  new  guard  to  rest,  and  his  drum  to  beat  a  march. 
Officers  commanding  guards  to  dismiss  them,  when  they  have 
trooped  them  about  one  hundred  yards  from  their  guard- 
rooms, except  the  main-guard,  which  must  return  to,  and 
draw  up  on,  the  grand  parade,  there  to  be  dismissed. — The 
manner  of  receiving  rounds  as  follows : — as  soon  as  the 
centry  at  the  guard-room  door  hears  the  rounds  coming,  he 
is  immediately  to  acquaint  the  guard ;  when  they  come 
within    about   twenty  paces,   he  is  to  challenge  boldly,  and 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      265 

"  they  to  answer  Rounds ;  he  then  calls  out, — Stand,  rounds — ■  1759- 
"  Serjeant,  turn  out  the  guard ;  after  which  he  is  not  to  suffer 
"  the  rounds  to  advance,  till  ordered  by  his  Officer ;  as  soon 
"  as  the  guard  is  turned  out,  the  Officer  is  to  send  a  Serjeant 
"  and  four  men  to  receive  the  rounds :  when  they  get  within 
"  six  or  eight  paces,  the  Serjeant  is  to  challenge  briskly — Who 
"  comes  there  ?  They  answer,  Rounds ;  the  Serjeant  again 
"  challenges — What  Rounds  ?  and,  if  he  is  answered, — Town- 
"  majors,  Visiting,  or  Grand  rounds,  the  Serjeant  answers, — 
"  Stand,  rounds  ;  advance,  Serjeant,  with  the  parole  ;  then  orders 
"  his  men  to  rest  their  firelocks ;  upon  which  the  Serjeant  of 
"  the  escort  advances  alone,  and  gives  the  Serjeant  of  the  guard 
"  the  parole  in  his  ear,  and  with  such  caution,  as  that  no 
"  other  person  may  hear  him.  After  receiving  the  parole,  he 
"  orders  the  Serjeant  to  return  to  his  escort,  and,  leaving  his 
"  men  to  keep  the  rounds  from  advancing,  goes  to  his  Officer 
"  and  delivers  him  the  parole  he  received  from  the  Serjeant ; 
"  which  the  Officer  finding  right,  sends  the  Serjeant  back  to  his 
"  men,  and  calls  out, — Advance,  rounds  ;  upon  which  the  Serjeant 
"  of  the  guard  orders  his  four  men  to  wheel  backward  from  the 
"  center,  and  form  a  lane,  through  which  the  Town-Major,  or 
"  Officer  who  goes  the  rounds,  is  to  pass,  the  escort  remaining 
"  [198]  where  they  were  ;  and  goes  up  to  the  Officer,  who  gives 
"  the  parole  to  the  grand  rounds ;  but  all  others,  Town-Major's 
"  or  visiting  rounds,  are  to  give  the  parole  to  the  Officer  of  the 
"  guard.  Rounds  may  demand  an  escort  from  any  guard  ;  when 
"  the  Governor,  or  Lieutenant-Governor,  think  proper  to  visit 
"  the  guards  in  the  night,  they  are  to  be  received  as  grand 
"  rounds,  and  will  answer,  Governor  s  or  Lieutenant-Governor  s 
"  rounds.  When  any  detachment  or  number  of  armed  men 
"  enter  into  town,  the  guard  by  which  they  must  pass  are  to  be 
"  under  arms.  Whenever  the  Provost  applies  to  any  guard  for 
"  a  party,  it  is  to  be  given  him.  Every  guard  to  send  a  man 
"  to  the  parade  to  conduct  the  relief;  and,  at  gun-firing,  a 
"  Serjeant  or  Corporal  to  the  orderly  room  for  the  countersign, 


266         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  who  are  to  have  wrote  down  the  names  and  regiments  of 

Nov.  . 

"  the  Officers  commanding  guards.  Every  guard  to  report 
"  to  the  Field-Officer  of  the  day,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 
"  morning ;  in  which  report  is  to  be  mentioned  the  number  of 
"  centries,  the  time  of  the  rounds  going,  and  whatever  happens 
"  extraordinary ;  the  Officer  signs  it,  specifying  his  rank  and 
"  regiment ;  and  these  reports  are  to  be  delivered  by  the  Field- 
"  Officer  of  the  day  to  the  Governor.  All  prisoners  to  be  sent 
"  from  the  different  guards,  where  they  may  be  confined,  to 
"  the  main-guard ;  the  Subaltern  of  which  is  to  send  a  report 
"  to  the  Town-Major,  every  morning,  at  eight  o'clock.  A 
"  man  from  the  main-guard  to  be  sent  to  acquaint  any  regi- 
"  ment,  which  has  prisoners  there  for  small  crimes  not  com- 
"  mitted  upon  garrison-duty,  that  they  may  send  for  them, 
"  and  try  them  by  a  regimental  court-martial.  No  centry- 
"  box  is  to  be  turned  or  moved,  after  it  is  posted  by  the 
"  public  Officers." 

The  foregoing  orders  were  commanded  to  be  read  to  the 
men  off  duty  by  an  Officer  of  a  company ;  and  to  those  on 
duty  by  the  Officers  commanding  guards,  &c.  moreover,  that 
no  man  might  plead  ignorance,  they  were  directed  to  be  re- 
peated, for  the  space  of  a  week. 

[199]  Doctor  Russell  having  represented  to  the  Governor 
that  our  men  are  kept  exceedingly  warm  in  the  conventual 
hospitals  by  stoves,  his  Excellency  has  therefore  desired  the 
Commanding  Officers  of  corps  to  keep  the  soldiers  a  fortnight 
from  duty,  after  being  discharged  from  those  places,  lest  their 
being  early  exposed  to  the  cold  should  occasion  relapses ;  these 
men  are  not  to  be  reported  fit  for  duty  in  the  weekly  returns, 
that  they  may  not  be  included  in  the  detail  of  the  garrison. 
Returns  of  the  state  of  the  sick  are  to  be  made,  every  Monday, 
by  the  Surgeons  of  the  several  corps,  to  Dr.  Russell.  The 
citizen,  mentioned  under  the  occurrences  of  the  3d  instant, 
is  proved  to  be  innocent ;  the  letters,  that  had  been  produced 
against  him,  were  written  by  a  person  at   Montreal,  who  was 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      267 

formerly  his  co-partner  in  trade,  with  an  intent  to  ruin  him  ;  1759. 
and  were  so  artfully  contrived,  that  it  was  scarcely  possible  they  i 
could  avcid  being  intercepted ;  the  reason  assigned  for  this 
villainy  is  from  the  poor  fellow's  having  preferred  a  British  to 
a  French  government.  The  principal  inhabitants  offered  to 
lodge  bills,  to  the  amount  of  five  thousand  Louis-d'ors,  as  a 
security  for  this  man's  integrity  and  good  behaviour.  As  the 
removal  of  provisions,  &c.  (says  the  Governor)  is  of  the  utmost 
consequence  to  the  army,  it  is  recommended  to  the  Officers  on 
that  duty  to  keep  the  men  strictly  to  the  task  allotted  them ; 
and  he  orders  one  Subaltern  Officer,  per  regiment,  for  that 
service  every  day,  that  they  may  have  the  care  of  the  men  of 
their  own  corps. — Lamps  are  to  be  forthwith  made  and  fixed 
up  at  the  corners  of  streets,  and  at  other  convenient  places  : 
which  is  an  excellent  procedure  to  prevent  confusion,  in  case  of 
alarms ;  for  this  purpose  the  Quarter-Masters  of  corps  are 
ordered  to  pick  out  all  the  tinmen  they  can  find  in  the 
different  regiments,  and  meet  the  Quarter-Master-General  to- 
morrow morning.1  We  had  an  immoderate  storm  of  wind 
and  rain  to-day ;  it  cleared  up  in  the  evening,  and  froze  hard. 

Two  Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  twelve  Serjeants,  and  six  5*- 
hundred  rank  and  file,  are  ordered  for  fatigue,  without  arms, 
to-morrow.  [200]  The  regiments  are  desired  to  send  in  a 
return,  by  Thursday  next,  the  8th  instant,  of  the  number  of 
chimnies  they  will  be  obliged  to  occupy  in  their  respective 
quarters.  Intelligence  is  again  received,  that  Monsieur  de  Levis 
intends  to  storm  Quebec,  this  winter,  with  all  his  regulars, 
and  a  chosen  body  of  steady,  experienced  Canadians ;  amount- 
ing in  all  to  fifteen  thousand  men.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
town  affirm,  that  M.  Vaudreuil  has  informed  them  of  a  general 
peace  being  concluded  in  Europe.  Six  hatchet-men  per  regiment 
are  ordered  to  parade  to-morrow  morning,  three  with  axes  and 
the  like  number  with  hand-saws,  all  in  good  order ;  these  men 

1  This  probably  was  the  first  time  that  lamps  were  set  up  in  the  streets  of 
Quebec. 


268 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759.  are  to  be  employed  in  ripping  up  a  French  ship  of  war  on  the 
'  stocks,  and  are  to  be  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Wester- 
strome,1  of  the  Royal  Americans,  who  is  appointed  for  that 
service,  and  be  excused  all  other  duties. 


A  DETAIL  of  the  GUARDS  at  QUEBEC. 

Nov.  5,  1759. 


Guards. 


Citadel 
Port  St.  John 
Sub.  of  St.  Rocq 
Fortified  house 
Dock-Guard 
Casemate  . 
Provision  No.  1 
Ditto  No.  2 
Ditto  No.  3 
Cape  Diamond 

Otway's  Grenad. 


Bishop's  Palace 
Port  St.  Lewis  . 
Sub.  of  St.  John 

Jesuits'  College . 

Naval  Officers    . 
Palace-gate 
Barrier-house 
Boat-guard 

Govern.  &  orderly 


Total 


a. 

0 

a 

VI 

Q 

I 
I 
r 
1 
0 
0 
1 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 

0 

0 

3 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 
0 

0 

4 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 

3 
2 

1 
2 

2 

2 

1 
2 

2 

1 
1 

1 

IS 

2 
2 
2 

2 
1 
1 
2 

1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 
1 
0 

1 

104 
52 

52 

52 

51 

Si 
77 
52 

29 

4i 

4i 

41 
41 
26 

41 

38 
26 
21 
13 
16 

5 

20 

5* 

24 

865 

had,  for  some  time,  two  Subalterns. 
Idem  as  Port  St.  John's. 


ron  account  of  a  sally-port  leading  to 
the  low  town,  with  a  thin  wall  of 
masonry,  forming  a  curtain  or  para- 
pet for  musketry. 


(  converted    into   a  grand  Magazine  for 
\      provisions. 


f  Governor's  guard,  1  Serjeant,  1  Corporal 
\      &  12  privates. 


[201]  Over  and  above  the  foregoing  guards  there  are  one 
Captain,  two  Subalterns,  four  Serjeants,  three  Drummers,  and 
one  hundred  and  four  rank  and  file,  at  the  great  redoubt,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  rivulet  of  St.  Charles ;  and  one  Subaltern, 
one  Serjeant,  one  Drummer,  and  thirty  rank  and  file,  at  the 

1  Captain  Gustav.  Wettestroom,  appointed  Captain  of  the  60th  Regiment, 
January  7,  1756. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      261) 

general  hospital :  these  two  last  are  eight  days'  commands,  1759. 
and,  besides  these,  each  regiment  mounts  a  Subaltern  Officer's  Nov' 
guard  in  their  own  districts;  to  which  may  be  added  the 
numbers  of  all  ranks  daily  employed  on  sundry  fatigues  within 
and  without  the  garrison,  and  the  contingent  detachments 
made,  both  by  day  and  night,  to  harrass  the  enemy  and 
protect  our  own  environs.  By  this  state  of  our  duty,  the 
reader  may  form  some  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  we  earn  our 
daily  bread  in  this  inhospitable  winter  climate,  where  we  have 
indifferent  quarters,  and  vile  bedding  for  our  poor  soldiers, 
who  are  ill  cloathed,  without  regular  pay,  or  any  kind  of  fresh 
provisions ;  in  all  those  difficulties,  the  Officers  bear  a  propor- 
tionable share; — but  such  hardships  cannot,  with  justice,  be 
imputed  to  any  other  cause,  than  our  critical  situation  in  the 
heart  of  an  enemy's  country,  remote  and  excluded  from  the 
sea,  and  consequently  from  every  kind  of  commerce  with  the 
rest  of  the  world,  at  this  severe  season  of  the  year. 

As  the  number  of  Captains  in  the  ten  regiments  do  not 
exceed  fifty,  they  were  all  thrown  into  one  common  Roster, 
and  from  thence  nominally  appointed,  in  daily  orders,  for  their 
different  guards,  commands,  or  fatigues ;  chequering  the  eldest 
and  youngest  together. — We  have  a  smart  frost  to-day,  though 
the  air  is  yet  moderate. 

Six  hundred  men,  with  Officers,  and  Non-commissioned  From  the 
in    proportion,  are    daily    employed    in    removing   stores   and    t?L 
provisions.1     A  black-smith  from  each  regiment  is  ordered  to  inclusive. 

1  Murray  makes  the  following  entries  in  his  Journal  between  November  7 
and  November  12  : 

(Nov.)  "  7th.— As  I  had  sent  the  Sick  into  the  Nunneries,  being  large  and 
Convenient  Buildings,  where  they  were  used  to  take  care  of  the  sick,  I  had  now 
an  Application  made  to  me  from  the  General  Hospital  for  wood,  it  being  Im- 
possible for  that  House  to  procure  the  Quantity  it  Required.  I  therefore 
ordered  three  of  the  Neighbouring  parishes  to  furnish  fifty  Cords  each  for  that 
purpose  to  be  paid  by  the  King." 

"  nth.— As  it  was  not  Impossible  that  (by)  the  Intrigues  of  the  Enemy,  or 
some  other  Accident,  our  principal  Magazine  might  be  Burned  or  Destroyed, 
in  order  to  Divide  the  same,  I  ordered  two  Months'  Provisions  to  be  Delivered 


270        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  meet    the    Quarter-Master-General    to-morrow   morning,   and 


Nov 


a  return  of  the  glaziers  is  desired  to  be  given  in  immediately. 
The  Commanding  Officers  of  corps  are  now  permitted  to  cut 
up  the  blankets  that  were  found  [202]  in  the  French 
magazines,  and  delivered  to  them,  to  be  applied  to  such  uses 
as  they  shall  think  proper ;  these  are  a  great  acquisition  to  the 
soldiers,  as  they  serve  them  for  socks  and  gloves,  &c.  neither 
Officer  nor  soldier,  except  the  sick,  and  those  who  are  to 
conduct  them,  are  permitted  to  go  to  the  general  hospital 
without  a  passport  from  the  Governor.  The  Officers  have 
hitherto  received  rum  from  the  stores,  in  proportion  to  their 
rank ;  as  have  likewise  the  women  who  were  on  the  victualling 
roll,  but,  by  an  order  of  this  day,  they  are  all  struck  off;  the 
women  are,  for  the  future,  to  be  victualled  at  two  thirds' 
allowance  only ;  for  this  purpose  they  are  to  be  mustered 
to-morrow  by  the  Town-Major :  such  as  from  sickness  cannot 
appear  are  to  be  certified  for  by  their  Commanding  Officers. 

out  to  each  Regiment  that  had  conveniency  to  take  in  so  much.  I  sent  out 
this  day  an  Engineer  and  200  men  to  possess  and  fortify  the  Church  of  St. 
Foix,  as  preparatory  to  my  Further  views." 

"  1 2th. — Divided  30,000  pound-weight  of  sugar  out  of  the  Stores  to  the 
Regiments,  which  I  made  them  pay  at  yd.  per  pound. 

"  Hitherto  the  Necessity  of  Covering  the  Troops  and  preparing  for  the 
Winter  kept  us  quiet,  but  this  being  pretty  well  effected,  and  the  Enemy  having 
had  the  Impudence  to  come  and  carry  off  Cattle  from  the  Neighbourhood  of 
the  Town,  to  prevent  these  incursions  for  the  future,  and  any  surprise  during 
the  Winter,  I  thought  proper  to  march  a  strong  Detachment  out,  which  after 
Reconnoitering  the  country  myself,  I  took  post  in  the  churches  of  St.  Foix 
and  Lorette,  to  command  all  the  Avenues  to  Quebec,  so  that  no  considerable 
Body  could  March  to  it  without  first  forcing  these  two  posts  ;  and  for  this 
purpose  fortified  them  in  such  manner,  as  to  Resist  any  attack,  without  Cannon 
to  support  it  ;  at  the  same  time  I  published  a  Manifesto  warning  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  drawing  upon  themselves  fresh  Misfortunes,  if  they  did  not  keep 
themselves  quiet,  and  Representing  to  them  how  little  they  could  expect  from 
a  Beaten,  Dispirited  Army,  which  had  already  abandoned  them,  at  the  same 
time  published  fresh  Regulations  for  the  Inhabitants,  permitting  them  to  take 
everything  they  pleased,  except  provisions,  Leather,  Soap  and  Candles,  Com- 
modities very  scarce  in  the  Garrison  ;  also  Established  a  Civil  Jurisdiction  for 
the  Inhabitants,  and  appointed  Colonel  Young  Chief  Judge,  taking  into  the  other 
Offices,  some  of  the  men  of  the  best  character  that  I  could  find  in  the  place." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      271 

Provisions  are  issued  to  the  women,  upon  a  presumption  that  1759. 
they  are  useful  to  the  soldiers,  either  by  attending  hospitals,  or  ' 
by  washing  for  them  and  the  Officers ;  but  henceforth  those 
who  suttle  are  not  to  be  enrolled,  nor  will  any  be  issued  to 
those  who  do  not  reside  in  the  mens'  quarters. — One  Major, 
seven  Captains,  fourteen  Subalterns,  twenty-one  Serjeants,  nine 
Drummers,  and  seven  hundred  and  twenty-one  rank  and  file, 
are  to  parade,  at  eleven  o'clock  to-morrow  morning,  with 
arms  in  good  order,  three  flints  per  man,  and  fifty  rounds  of 
ammunition,  together  with  six  days'  provisions.  The  anni- 
versary of  his  Majesty's  birth  was  duly  observed ;  the  artillery, 
throughout  the  garrison,  were  discharged  at  noon :  in  the 
evening  the  troops  marched  from  their  respective  alarm-posts 
to  their  ramparts  between  John's  Gate  and  Cape  Diamond ; 
there  they  drew  up,  two  deep,  and  fired  a  feu  de  joie,  by  files, 
from  right  to  left,  which  they  performed,  three  times,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  Governors,  and  the  Officers  in  general. 
Some  men  being  employed  on  the  island  of  Orleans,  in  making 
fascines,  &c.  and  others,  for  the  recovery  of  their  health ; 
a  return  of  the  whole  is  ordered  to  be  sent  in  immediately. 
Such  of  the  regiments,  as  can  conveniently  lodge  provisions  in 
their  districts,  are  to  draw  from  a  fortnight's  to  two  months' 
together,  according  [203]  to  the  stowage,  or  spare  place 
they  may  have  to  lodge  them  in  safety.  Our  weather,  for 
these  several  days,  has  been  very  whimsical ;  sometimes  frost 
and  snow,  with  intermitting  thaws,  and  sharp  air.  An  order 
of  this  day  says,  "  thirty  thousand  pounds  weight  of  brown 
"  sugar  being  in  store,  the  Governor  has  ordered  it  to  be 
"  delivered  to  the  regiments  for  the  use  of  the  sick,  at  seven 
"  pence  per  pound ;  eight  hundred  and  seventy-five  pounds,  at 
"  five  shillings  per  dollar ;  the  Quarter-Masters  are  to  pay  Major 
"  Irvine  for  it  in  ready  money."  The  Officers  for  guard  are 
desired  to  be  at  the  orderly  room  at  the  first  troop-beating,  to 
draw  for  their  guards,  which  they  are  forbidden  to  change 
afterwards,   on   any   account   whatever.     The    detachment   of 


272        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  seven  hundred  and  twenty-one  rank  and  file,  before-mentioned, 
v*  under  Major  Hussey,  were  countermanded,  but  a  party  of 
them,  consisting  of  two  Captains,  four  Subalterns,  with  non- 
commissioned Officers  in  proportion,  and  two  hundred  men, 
were  ordered  out  yesterday  morning,  and  the  remainder  con- 
tinued in  readiness ;  this  morning  they  were  attacked  by  a  body 
of  the  enemy,  and  a  soldier,  who  was  slightly  wounded,  was 
sent  back  for  a  reinforcement ;  he  says,  that,  when  he  was 
leaving  them,  they  were  fixing  their  bayonets,  upon  the 
appearance  of  some  cavalry  coming  down,  to  support  their 
regulars :  upon  this  intelligence  Major  Hussey,  with  the 
remainder  of  his  command,  marched  out  to  sustain  the  party. 
The  enemy  gave  out,  that  General  Amherst  has  lost  all  his 
armed  vessels,  and  batteaus,  by  a  great  storm  on  lake  Champ- 
lain  ;  that  he  has  garrisoned  all  the  posts  that  were  ceded  to 
him,  and  was  retired,  with  the  remainder  of  his  army,  to 
Albany,  for  the  winter;  they  add,  that  they  hope,  before  the 
spring,  to  be  repossessed  not  only  of  their  capital,  but  of  all 
the  fortresses  they  have  lost  in  the  course  of  this  campaign. 
Various  articles  are  issuing  out  of  the  French  stores,  to  our 
soldiers,  gratis ;  viz.  uniform  coats  and  waistcoats,  coarse  hats 
with  copper  laces,  powder-horns,  mogosons,  some  remnants  of 
flannel,  coarse  and  damaged  linens.  As  an  unfortunate 
Canadian  was  taking  [204]  boat  a  few  days  ago,  at  Point 
Levi,  to  come  over  here  with  a  quantity  of  fresh  provisions, 
he  was  set  upon  by  ten  of  the  light  cavalry,  who,  not  content 
with  plundering  him,  beat  and  abused  him  most  inhumanly, 
by  wounding  him  with  their  sabres,  and  scarifying  his  wrists 
and  arms  with  their  knives ;  at  leaving  him  they  said,  '  Now 
'  go  and  tell  your  fine  English  Governor  how  we  have  treated 
'  you,  and  we  hope  soon  to  serve  him,  and  his  valiant  troops,  in 
'  the  same  manner.'  In  a  letter,  full  of  French  politeness, 
which  M.  de  Levis  lately  sent  to  our  Governor,  he  says,  '  he 
'  hopes  the  war  will  be  carried  on,  for  the  future,  as  in  Europe, 
'  &c.'     The  Bishop  of  Canada,  who  has  a  very  amiable  char- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      273 

acter,  has  also  wrote  a  sensible  and  genteel  letter  to  his  1759 
Excellency,  wherein  he  pleads  bad  health  in  excuse  for  his  not  N°v 
having  paid  his  respects  to  him  before  this  time;  says,  'he 
1  proposes,  as  soon  as  he  is  able,  to  return  to  Quebec,  where  he 
1  will  endeavour  to  live  as  the  Bishop  of  a  diocese,  surrendered 
'  to  his  Britannic  Majesty,  should  do,  &c.'  We  are  informed, 
by  the  inhabitants,  that  Monsieur  Vaudreuil,  and  Monsieur 
Bigot,  the  Intendant,  carried  on  an  immense  trade  here,  by 
ingrossing  every  European  commodity,  as  soon  as  ships 
arrived  from  France ;  which  they  instantly  landed,  and  lodged 
in  their  own  magazines ;  these  they  sold  out  by  wholesale  to 
the  Merchants,  when  demanded,  at  a  most  advanced  price,  to 
whom  the  citizens  and  country-people  paid  exorbitantly  for 
every  article  they  stood  in  need  of. 

ORDERS. 

"  Each  regiment  is  to  give  three  men  to  the  artillery,  to  13th. 
"  assist  in  making  cartridges ;  men  most  accustomed  to  this 
"  work  to  be  chosen,  who  are  not  to  be  sent  on  any  out- 
"  guard,  that  they  may  be  ready,  whenever  they  are  wanted. 
'  The  desertion,  which  has  lately  happened,  cannot  proceed 
"  from  any  other  cause  than  the  [205]  fear  of  punishment 
"  for  enormous  crimes  of  theft  and  robbery,  which  have  been 
"  amongst  us  of  late :  What  else  can  induce  men  to  leave  a 
"  victorious  army,  abounding  with  every  thing?  to  join  that  of  a 

1  The  author  gives  a  somewhat  different  account  of  the  condition  of  the 
army  at  this  time.     See  p.  269. 

Murray  refers  to  the  number  of  desertions  in  these  words  : 

(Nov.)  "  13th.— A  very  unusual  Desertion  at  this  time  prevailed  among  the 
Troops.  The  plundering  kind  of  War,  which  had  been  carried  on  this  last 
Campaign,  had  so  Debauched  the  Soldier,  that  there  was  no  putting  a  stop  to 
these  without  very  severe  punishment ;  to  avoid  which  most  probably  they 
Deserted.  To  put  a  stop  to  these  Disorders,  I  published  a  Reward  of  five 
Guineas  to  any  one  who  would  Apprehend  a  Deserter,  or  inform  of  those  who 
Endeavoured  to  persuade  others  to  Desert. 

"  14th.— As  Drunkenness  and  Theft  continued  to  rein  predominent  Vices 
in  the  Garrison,  Highly  prejudicial  to  the  Service,  I    Recalled  all   Licenses, 


VOL.  II. 


S 


274         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  "  despicable,  routed,  starving  enemy  who  must  soon  abandon  them  to 
'  "  our  vengeance  ?  It  is  every  man's  duty  to  exert  himself  in 
"  putting  a  stop  to  this  horrid  crime,  and  it  is  the  General's 
"  intention  to  reward  those  who  will  discover  any  attempt 
"  made  to  debauch  the  mens'  principles ;  the  person  who 
"  apprehends  a  deserter  will  be  paid  five  guineas ;  and,  if  any 
"  soldier  will  inform  the  Governor,  his  Colonel,  or  any  other 
"  Officer,  of  any  person  attempting  to  persuade  him  to  desert, 
"  he  shall  receive  a  reward  of  twenty  guineas." 

The  winter  weather  is  now  set  in,  though  it  is  not  yet 
severe,  and  is  much  more  agreeable  than  the  extreme  wet 
season  we  have  had  for  some  time  past.  A  barrel  of  powder, 
with  a  cask  of  fifteen  thousand  ammunition  cartridges,  have 
been  discovered,  which  had  been  artfully  concealed  by  a  Jesuit's 
valet,  who,  with  his  master,  are  close  confined  in  separate 
apartments :  this  reverend  son  of  Ignatius  has  insinuated  that 
his  domestic  is  an  idiot,  and  therefore  hopes  any  testimony  of 
his  will  be  disregarded  :  to  which  he  was  answered, — '  that,  had 
'  this  powder  been  concealed  under  ground  four  or  six  weeks 
'  ago,  it  might  have  damaged,  by  the  exceeding  moist  weather  we 
'  had  at  that  time  ;  but  this,  being  altered  to  a  hard  settled  frost, 
'  plainly  shews,  that,  if  the  fellow  is  an  idiot,  his  abettors  and 
'  accomplices  are  no  fools.'  The  Jesuit  was  about  to  make 
some  reply,  but  was  interrupted,  and  reminded  '  that  his 
'  fraternity  have  been  engaged  in  some  of  the  most  horrid  con- 
'  spiracies,  and  inhuman  massacres,  that  have  been  perpetrated 
'  in  the  world  since  the  foundation  of  the  order  of  Loyola,  &c.' 
I  was  informed  that  this  conversation  passed  between  him  and 
our  Governor,  but  I  cannot  take  upon  me  to  say  it  was  so. 

[206]  ORDERS. 

14th.         "  As  wine  is  allowed  to  the  sick,  for  whom  it  is  necessary ; 
"  and  rum  is  only  proper  for  such  men  as  are  in  health,  and 

and  ordered  for  the  future  every  man  who  was  found  drunk  to  Receive  twenty 
lashes  every  Morning  till  he  Acknowledged  where  he  got  it,  and  forfeit  his 
allowance  of  Rum  for  Six  weeks."     (Journal.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      275 

"  able  to  do  their  duty ;   for  the  future  it  is  to  be  issued  to  1759- 

.  Nov. 

"  such  only ;  and  the  Adjutant-General  will  order  a  return  to 
"  be  sent  to  the  Commissary,  every  Monday  morning,  of  the 
"  numbers  of  each  regiment  actually  doing  duty,  that  he  may 
"  be  regulated  thereby  in  issuing  out  the  spirits.  As  the 
"  General  cannot  conceive  that  it  is  possible  that  men,  who 
"  have  behaved  so  well  in  the  field,  and  have  done  so  much 
"  honour  to  their  country,  can  commit  such  irregularities  as 
"  have  lately  happened,  if  it  did  not  proceed  from  drunken- 
"  ness,  he  thinks  it  necessary  to  prohibit  the  suttling  any 
"  liquors  whatever,  and  hereby  recalls  all  licences ;  and  any 
"  soldier  that  is  found  drunk  will  receive  twenty  lashes  per 
"  day  until  he  owns  where  he  got  the  liquor,  and  his  allowance 
"  of  rum  will  be  stopped  for  six  weeks. — As  Dr.  Russel  is 
"  the  best  judge  of  the  sick,  and  for  whom  he  shall  think  wine 
"  necessary,  it  will  be  delivered  out  to  the  regiments  by  the 
"  Commissary,  according  to  the  quantities  ordered  by  him, 
"  every  Tuesday  morning ;  the  Surgeons  of  the  different 
"  corps  will  receive  their  orders  from  Dr.  Russel :  for  the 
"  future  one  quart  of  vinegar  will  be  divided  out  to  every 
"  six  men,  weekly ;  and  the  Commissary  will  deliver  out  to 
"  the  sick,  according  to  the  Doctor's  directions." 

No  alteration  in  our  weather ;  the  detachment  under  Major 
Hussey  has  taken  possession  of  two  different  posts,  which  are 
to  be  fortified ;  the  farthest  is  in  the  church  of  Lorette,  about 
twelves  miles  from  our  garrison ;  the  other  is  in  that  of  St. 
Foy,  at  somewhat  better  than  three  miles  distance  from  hence ; 
the  road  from  Quebec  to  the  upper  country  leads  through 
these  two  villages  or  parishes,  and  they  command  a  consider- 
able tract  of  country. — This  [207]  scheme  of  enlarging  our 
limits  causes  various  conjectures  and  opinions  among  us : 
Quot  capitum  vivunt,  totidem  studiorum  millia.  I  will  decline  to 
give  my  own  sentiments  upon  the  matter,  but  shall  take  the 
liberty  to  substitute  those  of  some  moderate  and  reasonable 
Officers  in   the   garrison,  with  whom  I  usually  associate  :    '  It 


1759 
Nov, 


276        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

appears  highly  necessary,  say  they,  for  us  to  secure  these  two 
posts,  as  by  their  peculiar  situation  they  will  not  only  protect 
the  inhabitants  of  the  conquered  country  who  have  submitted 
to  our  government,  but  moreover  we  can,  with  greater  ease,  be 
supplied  with  fresh  provisions,  without  which  it  will  be  difficult 
for  us  to  subsist ;  in  the  next  place,  we  are  assured  by  the 
inhabitants,  of  our  acquaintance,  that,  by  our  being  possessed 
of  the  country  on  this  side  of  Lorette,  we  are  secured  in  an 
excellent  vein  of  wood  in  the  forest  of  St.  Foy,  whence  the 
garrison,  citizens,  and  convents  can  be  served  with  fuel  for  the 
winter,  an  article  so  essential  that,  unless  we  can  have  it  in 
plenty,  it  will  be  utterly  impracticable  for  us  to  exist  in  the 
winter  of  Canada  ;  furthermore  we  shall  not  only  be  defended 
here  from  insults,  or  attempts  of  the  enemy,  by  surprise,  but 
by  our  reinforcing  these  posts  in  the  evening,  or  at  moon- 
light, if  it  should  be  thought  expedient,  we  can  be  inabled 
to  beat  up  the  enemy's  quarters,  and  levy  contributions,  in  the 
article  of  Fivres,  through  their  districts.  Lastly,  we  have  it 
always  in  our  power  to  support  these  advanced  detachments, 
or  to  withdraw  them,  by  the  assistance  of  proper  covering 
parties,  if  at  any  time  the  Governors  shall  find  such  measures 
necessary.'  With  regard  to  these  opinions,  I  shall  only 
observe,  that  we  happily  experienced  the  suitableness  of  them 
in  all  respects,  throughout  the  intire  progress  of  a  rigorous 
winter  campaign. 
16th.  A  general  court-martial  sat  this  day,  for  the  trial  of  several 
offenders ; x  one  Colonel,  six  Captains,  and  six  Lieutenants  com- 
posed the  court ;  one  of  the  delinquents  was  tried  for  a 
notorious  robbery  on  the  house  of  a  French  inhabitant,  was 

1  General  Murray  refers  to  the  court-martial  in  these  words  : 
(Nov.)  "  i6th. — A  Soldier  of  the  48th  having  been  tried  and  convicted  this 
day  of  Robbing  a  French  Inhabitant,  the  Instant  it  was  Reported,  the  sentence 
was  put  in  Execution,  in  order  if  possible  to  put  a  stop  to  the  scene  of  villainies 
which  had  been  carried  on  hitherto ;  at  the  same  time  Executed  an  Inhabitant 
heretofore  a  Drummer  in  the  French  Service  for  having  enticed  some  of  our 
Soldiers  to  Desert — one  of  them,  from  the  Royal  American  Regiment,  having 
been  actually  Caught  in  his  House  in  a  Canadian  dress."     {Journal.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      277 

found  guilty,  and  ad-  [208]  judged  to  suffer  death;  the  1759- 
Governor  approved  of  the  sentence,  and  ordered  his  immediate 
execution.  For  some  days  past  we  have  not  had  more  than 
one  Serjeant  and  twenty  men  for  fatigue,  the  corps  being 
permitted  to  form  their  regimental  magazines  of  provisions 
in  their  respective  districts.  Our  two  Governors,1  with  an 
Engineer,  escorted  by  a  detachment  of  light  infantry,  marched 
out  to  our  advanced  posts,  to  give  directions  for  their  being 
put  into  an  excellent  posture  of  defence.  Some  men,  who 
lately  deserted,  have  been  retaken ;  and  others,  upon  a  sus- 
picion of  intending  to  desert,  have  been  discovered ;  an  active 
officious  Priest,  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  cause  of  this 
base  defection  in  our  men,  has  thought  proper  to  abscond. 
Our  detachment,  that  was  attacked  on  the  11th  instant,  gave 
the  enemy  a  warm  reception,  and  obliged  them  to  retire  with 
some  loss ;  we  had  only  three  men  wounded ;  unluckily  the 
reinforcement,  with  the  Major,  had  not  joined,  or  it  is  prob- 
able the  whole  French  party  would  have  been  cut  off. — A 
Subaltern,  and  thirty  men,  who  were  advanced  beyond  Lorette, 
were  attacked  last  night,  and  obliged  to  fall  back  on  the 
main  body,  to  prevent  their  being  surrounded ;  the  assailants 
were  above  an  hundred  ;  for  this  reason  a  farther  reinforcement, 
under  Colonel  Walsh,  was  ordered  out  this  evening.  The 
general  court-martial  is  adjourned. 

Divine  service  is  ordered  to  be  performed  every  Sunday  and  18th. 
Wednesday,  in  the  church  of  the  Ursuline  convent,  at  twelve 
o'clock.  A  Frenchman  was  hanged  yesterday,  for  enticing  our 
men  to  desert.  The  centries  have  directions  not  to  stop  cattle, 
or  provisions,  coming  into  the  town ;  nor  are  any  of  them  to 
take  notice  of  any  thing  passing  out  of  the  town,  except  those 
centinels  who  are  posted  at  the  ports  and  barriers  leading  to 
the  country.  The  court  re-assembled  to-day,  finished,  and 
were   dissolved ;    in   the   course   of   their    proceedings    it    was 

1  The  allusion,  doubtless,  is  to  General  Murray,  the  Governor,  and  to  Colonel 
Ralph  Burton,  who  had  been  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  under  him. 


278        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  thought  necessary  to  secure  a  French  Priest,1  and,  as  I  was  a 
'  member,  I  was  accordingly  detached  for  this  purpose  :  I  found 
him  in  his  house,  and  arrested  him  in  the  name  of  [209]  his 
Britannic  Majesty ;  the  poor  old  man  was  greatly  terrified,  and 
intreated  me  earnestly  to  tell  him  his  crime :  but  I  made  no 
other  delay  than  to  post  a  centinel,  whom  I  had  taken  with 
me,  in  the  apartment  with  this  ancient  father.  One  soldier 
was  sentenced  to  receive  a  thousand  lashes,  for  absenting  his 
duty,  and  using  expressions  tending  to  excite  mutiny  and 
desertion.  A  second,  for  being  disguised,  with  an  intention  to 
desert,  and  being  out  of  his  quarters  at  an  undue  time  of  night, 
— to  receive  three  hundred.  A  third,  for  an  intention  to 
desert, — one  thousand.  And  a  fourth,  for  desertion,  and 
endeavouring  to  inveigle  others  to  desert, — to  suffer  death.  The 
Governor  approves  of  these  sentences,  and  orders  that  the  last 
criminal  be  shot  to  death  on  Wednesday  morning  next,  at  the 
grand  parade,  before  the  guards  march  off;  but  his  Excellency 
is  pleased  to  pardon  the  third  malefactor,  in  consideration  of 
his  having  confessed  the  truth,  and  likewise  he  being  an  invalid 
by  a  shot-wound. 

Upon  Colonel  Walsh's  joining  the  detachment,  under 
Major  Hussey,  he  is  to  proceed  towards  Point  au  Tremble,  to 
attack  the  enemy's  advanced  posts,  and  render  their  vicinity 
to  us  as  disagreeable  as  possible,  in  order  to  compel  them  to 
keep  at  a  greater  distance :  and  to  burn  and  lay  waste  such 
parishes  as  shall  make  any  opposition.2     The  French  ships  are 

1  (Nov.)  "  18th. — It  Having  been  discovered  that  a  French  priest  had 
been  tampering  with  some  of  our  men,  in  order  to  persuade  them  to  desert, 
I  Reprieved  Owen  Kearnon  of  the  3rd  Batalion  Royal  American  Regiment 
upon  his  promise  to  do  his  Endeavour  to  Discover  him,  and  Banished  one 
Baudoain  a  Priest,  who  had  taken  upon  him  to  Instruct  some  of  our  Sick 
Soldiers  in  the  Hospital."     (Murray's  Journal.) 

2  On  the  15th  Colonel  Walsh  was  given  orders  to  proceed  to  Point-aux- 
Trembles  and  attack  the  enemy's  advance  guard.  According  to  a  letter  dated 
November  22,  the  Colonel  did  not  carry  out  these  instructions,  and  Murray 
writes  : 

"  Be  on  your  Guard,  there  are  now  two  Regts  at  the  Point  au  Tremble ; 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      279 

expected  down  this  night.  The  clergy  and  inhabitants  are  1759- 
narrowly  watched,  as  it  is  suspected  they  are  the  promoters  of 
this  breach  of  loyalty  and  allegiance  in  our  infatuated  soldiers. 
The  Chaplains  are  ordered  not  only  to  officiate  alternately 
twice  a  week  at  the  Ursuline  church,  but  likewise  to  give 
punctual  attendance  to  the  hospitals.  Colonel  Walsh  and 
Major  Hussey  returned  late  this  evening ;  they  burned  a  parish 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Point  au  Tremble,  called  St.  Joseph ; 
and  laid  waste  that  side  of  the  country,  on  account  of  the 
inhabitants  having  revolted  from  their  oath  of  fidelity  ;  several 
of  the  colony  troops  were  killed,  others  made  prisoners,  and 
we  had  a  few  men  only  wounded.  Proclamations  are  every- 
where dispersed,  and  some  are  fixed  up  [210]  at  the  public 
parts  of  this  city,  threatening  more  rigorous  measures,  if  the 
Canadians  do  not  adhere  to  their  engagements,  and  pay  more 

had  my  orders  been  obeyed  when  Colonel  Walsh  marched  to  execute  my 
intentions  relating  to  the  Point  au  Tremble  and  les  Ecureuils,  we  could  have 
had  at  this  time  no  Enemy  this  side  the  River  Jaques  Cartier — The  Oppor- 
tunity was  infallibly  ou^s,  a  disregard  to  positive  orders  has  prevented  the 
advantages  that  must  have  accrued  to  His  Majesty's  Service,  had  they  been 
punctually  observed,  and  it  [will  now]  probably  cost  us  numbers,  to  do  what  then 
could  not  from  the  nature  of  things  have  cost  us  ten  men — Inferior  officers  are 
not  to  judge  whether  or  not  positive  orders  are  prudent ;  they  must  be  executed, 
the  man  who  gives  them  is  answerable  for  the  propriety  of  them."  (Murray  to 
Major  Hussey,  commanding  at  Lorette  :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-A.) 

(Nov.)  "20th. — Ordered  Major  Hussey,  commanding  the  Detachment  at 
Lorette,  to  summon  the  Inhabitants  of  that  iparish,  to  make  them  Deliver  their 
Arms,  Swear  them,  and  Burn  the  Houses  of  those  who  might  be  still  with 
the  Army. 

"22nd. — Having  also  Intelligence  that  the  Enemy  alarmed  at  our  Motions, 
had  Advanced  a  Body  of  Troops  on  this  side  Jacques  Cartier,  which  might 
in  their  turn  undertake  something  upon  our  advanced  posts,  advised  Major 
Hussey  of  the  same,  ordered  him  to  withdraw  into  the  Church  the  Guard  which 
was  advanced  from  him,  and  to  Defend  it  to  the  last  Extremity.  I  had  now 
Reason  to  consider  how  unlucky  it  was  my  scheme  had  not  been  thoroughly 
executed,  as  in  that  case  the  Enemy  Could  not  have  subsisted  any  Body  of 
Troops  on  this  side  Jacques  Cartier.  In  the  Afternoon  of  this  day  appeared 
in  Sight  Ten  French  Ships,  which  came  to  an  Anchor  in  Sight  of  the  Town, 
with  an  Intention  to  have  passed  this  night ;  but  the  Wind  falling,  they  would 
not  trust  to  the  Tide  only,  and  the  next  Morning,  for  fear  of  a  Bombardment, 
Remov'd  Higher  out  of  sight."     (Journal.} 


280        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  respect  to  the  Governor's  orders  and  demands,  in  supplying  us 
'  with  provisions,  sleigh  carriages,  horses,  &c.  &c.  and  in  case 
they  shall  neglect  to  acquaint  his  Excellency,  when  any  of  the 
enemy  come  down  into  their  neighbourhood.  The  churches 
of  Lorette  and  St.  Foy  are  fortified,  and  have  got  two  field- 
pieces  each,  with  Gunners,  ammunition,  &c.  these  posts  are 
surrounded  by  intrenchments,  and  a  stout  picquet-work,  with 
loop-holes,  for  musketry ;  Colonel  Walsh  left  detachments  at 
each  of  those  places. 

19th,  Five  Subalterns,  eight  Serjeants,  with  three  hundred  and 
and  fifty  rank  and  file,  have  been  each  day  employed  on  duties  of 
fatigue  without  arms.  The  Treasurer  has  orders  to  pay  two 
men  of  the  Royal  Americans  five  guineas,  being  the  reward 
promised  for  detecting  a  deserter ;  and  one  guinea  besides,  as 
an  acknowledgement  of  their  proper  fidelity.  The  criminal 
who  is  under  sentence  of  death  is  reprieved,  upon  his  having 
discovered  a  plot  that  was  laid  for  the  seduction  of  our  men ; 
on  this  account  another  Priest  has  thought  proper  to  retire  to 
Montreal.  The  old  friar,  whom  I  arrested  some  days  ago,  has 
been  strictly  examined ;  but,  as  nothing  appeared  against  him, 
and  in  consideration  of  his  advanced  age  and  inoffensive  char- 
acter, he  is  again  enlarged.  Our  weather  is  changed  to  a  soft 
rain.  Two  women  have  been  whipped  through  the  streets  for 
selling  rum  contrary  to  orders.  The  French  ships,  which  have 
been  for  some  time  expected,  are  at  length  fallen  down,  and 
are  at  anchor  off  Sillery  :  one  of  them  ran  a-ground  at  a  Point 
a  little  higher  up,  whereupon  an  Officer,  with  a  small  sculking 
party,  were  sent  out  secretly  to  listen  to  their  conversation, 
watch  their  motions,  and  to  annoy  any  of  their  people  that  may 
attempt  to  land ;  two  twelve-pounders  were  intended  to  have 
been  sent  out  to  attack  this  frigate,  but  that  project  seems  to 
be  postponed  for  the  present :  their  boats  ply  frequently  from 
ship  to  ship,  and,  by  the  continual  noise  [211]  and  chattering 
on  board,  our  party  are  of  opinion  they  are  much  crowded ; 
though  we  are  informed  that  many  principal  families  are  gone 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      281 

down  the  country,  with  their  effects,  in  order  to  embark  for  1759- 

Nov 

France,  after  the  ships  shall  have  passed  the  town. 


ORDERS. 

"  Two  Subalterns,  &c.  and  two  hundred  men  for  fatigue,  22d 
as  usual.  Every  regiment  is  to  form  immediately  a  company  23d. 
of  light  infantry,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  the  said 
regiment :  this  company  will  always  be  drawn  up  on  the 
left  of  the  battalion,  and  will  consist  of  a  tenth  of  the 
corps;  the  grenadiers  being  on  the  right,  the  eight  remain- 
ing companies  will  form  eight  subdivisions,  and  the  Officers 
are  constantly  to  be  posted  with  their  own  companies. 
Whereas  several  Officers  have  represented,  that  some  mis- 
takes have  lately  happened  at  the  Commissary's  office,  in 
the  issuing  out  provisions  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  troops, 
it  is  ordered  that  every  company  be  forthwith  provided  with 
weights  and  scales  made  from  those  of  the  Pursers  of  either 
of  his  Majesty's  two  sloops  of  war  here,  that  an  Officer  of 
a  company  may  see  the  provisions  weighed  every  week ;  and, 
that  justice  may  be  done  to  the  men,  it  is  thought  necessary, 
once  more,  to  repeat  in  orders  the  two  different  tables  of 
provisions,  viz. 


"  A  Table  of  Provisions,1  as  was  allowed  last  Year,  for  one 
"  Man  for  seven  Days. 

"  Seven  pounds  of  bread  or  flour, 
"  Four  pounds  of  pork, 
"  Three  pints  of  pease, 
"  Six  ounces  of  butter, 
"  Half  a  pint  of  rice. 

1  It  will  be  seen  from  this  order  that  the  discipline  of  the  regiments  was 
very  severe,  and  it  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  was  only  after  the 
arrival  of  supplies  from  New  York  and  other  places  that  the  generous  provision 
set  forth  in  this  table  was  possible. 


282        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  [212]  "A  Table  of  Provisions,  to  be  delivered  to  the  Garrison 

Nov. 

"  by  the  Governor's  Orders,  for  one  Man  for  seven  Days. 

"  Seven  pounds  of  bread  or  flour, 

"  Two  pounds  of  pork,  two  ditto  of  beef, 

"  One  pint  and  an  half  of  pease, 

"  Two  pints  of  oatmeal, 

"  Half  a  pound  of  butter,  or  one  pound  of  cheese  in  lieu, 

"  Half  a  pint  of  oil, 

"  One  pound  and  an  half  of  flour,  and 

"  Half  a  pound  of  suet  or  fruit. 

"  and,  as  it  appears,  by  the  above  tables,  that  every  soldier  has 
"  two  pounds  of  provisions  more  than  ever  was  allowed  in  any 
"  of  the  King's  garrisons  before,  besides  the  j ill  of  rum  which 
"  is  given  to  the  men  gratis,  every  Officer,  Serjeant,  Corporal, 
"  and  faithful  soldier,  is  injoined  to  discover  any  man  who 
"  shall  presume  to  complain  of  the  said  allowance,  that  the 
"  offender  may  be  brought  to  trial  for  sedition,  and  receive  the 
"  punishment  which  such  a  notorious  crime  deserves ;  on  the 
"  other  hand,  if  the  soldiers  find  any  deficiency  in  the  weight 
"  of  their  provisions,  they  will  be  redressed,  upon  representing 
"it  to  their  Commanding  Officer ;  and  the  defrauder  will  not 
"  escape  the  Governor's  resentment,  be  he  who  he  will.  The 
"  two  foregoing  tables  to  be  pasted  up  in  every  barrack-room, 
"  that  the  soldiers  may  know  what  they  are  to  receive  :  and 
"  the  orders  of  this  day  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  each  com- 
"  pany,  by  an  Officer,  every  day  for  a  week  to  come,  that  no 
"  man  have  it  in  his  power  to  plead  ignorance." 

The  French  ships  are  still  amusing  us ;  they  worked  up 
with  the  tide  of  flood  this  morning  near  to  Cape  Rouge ;  two 
pieces  of  cannon,  twelve-pounders,  with  a  detachment,  were  in 
readiness  to  march  to  the  late  battery  at  Sillery,  opposite  to 
the  river  Etchemin,  in  [213]  hopes  of  frustrating  their  intended 
voyage,  or  at  least  of  making  prize  of  the  frigate  that  was  a- 
ground ;  but  the  enemy  found  means  to  lighten  her  before  our 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      283 

scheme  could  be  executed,  whereby  she  got  off  with  the  flood,  1759- 

Nov. 

and  joined  the  rest  of  her  fleet  above. 

The  posts  of  St.  Foy  and  Lorette  are  relieved  this  day,  by  23d. 
a  detachment  of  three  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  twelve  Serjeants, 
three  Drummers,  and  three  hundred  and  twelve  rank  and  file : 
these  advanced  commands  are  to  be  released  every  fortnight ; 
being  provided  with  necessaries  and  provisions  for  that  time, 
according  to  orders  ;  together  with  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition, 
and  three  flints,  per  man.  Our  weather  is  again  changed  to 
frost  and  snow,  and  seems  to  be  setting  in  for  the  winter ;  yet 
the  atmosphere  is  perfectlv  serene,  with  sun-shine,  and  very 
agreeable.  XA  report  prevails  that  a  ship  is  arrived  from 
France,  and  that  she  passed  the  town  a  few  nights  ago,  with 
an  express  to  Montreal ;  a  pompous  packet  is  now  circulated, 
in  consequence  of  this  vessel's  arrival,  among  the  dispirited 
Canadians ;  viz.  '  that  M.  de  Bompar,  with  eleven  sail  of  the 
'  line,  and  a  respectable  army,  undertook  to  recover  Guarda- 
'  loupe,2  but  that,  being  foiled  there,  they  bore  away  for 
'  Chebucto  Harbour,  in  Nova  Scotia ;  destroyed  the  town  of 
'  Halifax,  then  proceeded  to  Cape  Breton,  landed  without 
1  opposition,  stormed  and  retook  Louisbourg,  and  put  two 
'  thirds  of  the  garrison  to  the  sword.' — Moreover,  '  that 
'  Monsieur  de  Levis  has  received  such  supplies  of  every  kind 
'  by  this  ship,  with  the  strongest  assurances  of  being  well 
'  seconded  by  a  fleet  and  troops,  those  under  Bompar  no  doubt, 
'  as  early  in  the  spring  as  possible  ;  that  his  Excellency,  and  the 
'  other  French  Generals,  had  formed  a  final  resolution  of  being 
'  repossessed  of  Quebec,  by  the  time  these  succours  may  be 
'  expected  ;  to  this  end  they  have  the  greatest  [214]  reliance  on 
'  the  severity  of  the  winter,  flattering  themselves  we  shall  not  be 
1  able  to  do  our  duty ;  that  then  the  whole  force  of  Canada  are 

1  *  to  be  inserted :  see  Errata. 

*  It  is  certain  a  frigate  did  arrive  about  this  time,  laden  with  stores  and 
provisions,  as  shall  be  mentioned  hereafter  ;  but,  in  order  to  avoid  our  cruisers 
below,  she  put  into  Gaspee  Bay,  where  she  was  compelled  to  remain  for  the 
winter. — Note  by  author.  2  Guadaloupe. 


284        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  to   march   down   on   snow-shoes,  provided   with   a   sufficient 


Nov 


1  quantity  of  ladders,  and  retake  the  town  by  escalade?  It 
must  be  confessed,  that  invention  and  gasconade  are  among  the 
leading  characteristics  by  which  our  enemies  are,  and  have  been, 
in  all  ages,  peculiarly  distinguished} 

ORDERS. 

24th  "  One  Captain,  six  Subalterns,  with  Non-commissioned  in 
25th.  "  proportion,  and  one  hundred  and  ninety  privates,  to  hold 
"  themselves  in  readiness  to  march  on  Tuesday  morning  by 
"day-break;  each  man  to  be  provided  with  fifty  rounds  of 
"  good  cartridges,  and  three  flints ;  they  are  also  to  be  pro- 
"  vided  with,  per  man, 

"  One  pair  of  leggers, 

"  One  pair  of  spare  shoes, 

"  One  pair  of  good  spare  stockings, 

"  One  warm  waistcoat, 

"  One  good  blanket,  and 

"  One  pair  of  warm  mittens. 

"  This  detachment  to  be  young  and  active  men,  who  are  best 
"  able  to  undergo  fatigue  ;  the  Commanding  Officers  are  desired 
"  to  allow  volunteers  to  go,  if  they  are  fit  for  fatigue  ;  and  such 
"  Officers  as  chuse  it  may  go,  and  be  allowed  a  duty  of  de- 
"  tachment,  when  it  comes  to  their  turn."  * 

1  Levis  did  seriously  consider  the  question  of  taking  Quebec  by  scaling  the 
walls ;  and  a  number  of  scaling  ladders  were  left  on  the  field  during  the 
following  spring.  Fifteen  years  later  Arnold  attempted  to  capture  the  city  by 
scaling  the  walls  on  the  land  side. 

*  The  spirit  of  volunteering  seems  to  have  ceased  with  the  capture  of 
Quebec  ;  every  man  is  willing  to  do  his  duty,  to  the  utmost  of  his  capacity  and 
power,  when  ordered  ;  but  there  was  not  a  single  Officer,  in  the  whole  garrison, 
who  offered  to  go,  of  his  own  accord,  on  this  expedition.2 — Note  by  author. 

2  The  severity  of  the  winter,  the  lack  of  blankets,  snow-shoes,  and  sleighs 
would  be  quite  sufficient  to  check  the  spirit  of  adventure,  and  moreover  by  this 
time  the  men  must  have  begun  to  realize  that  the  chances  of  preferment  were 
slight. 


Nov. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      285 


[215]         AFTER     ORDERS. 

"  Each  man  of  the  detachment  ordered,  this  morning,  to  1759 

'  be  provided,  by  their  own  Quarter-Masters,  with  fourteen  " 

'  pounds  of  bread,  and  seven  of  pork  ;  and  the  Quarter-Master- 

'  Serjeant   of  each  corps   to   attend,   in   the   Palace-yard,   to- 

'  morrow  morning,  at  ten  o'clock,  to  receive  farther  necessaries 

'  for    this    command.      The   Governor    being    informed    that 

'  several  Officers  have  snow-shoes,  he  hopes  those  gentlemen 

1  will  give  them  in  to  the  Assistant  Deputy  Ouarter-Master- 

'  General,  for  the  use  of  the  public,  until  a  sufficient  number 

'  are  made  for  the  garrison.     The  Commanding   Officers  of 

'regiments  will   see,  that  a  strict   search  is  made  for  snow- 

'  shoes  within  their  districts,  that  they  may  be  collected,  and 

'  delivered  in  to  the  Quarter-Master-General.     The   guards, 

'  for  the  future,  on  Sundays  and  Wednesdays,  to  parade  at 

'  nine  o'clock,  and  all  the  regiments  are  to  march  their  men 

•  to  the  grand  parade  at  eleven,  whence  they  will  march  to 

1  the  place  of  divine  service." 

On  the  night  of  the  24th,  between  the  hours  of  eleven  and 

twelve,  the  French  ships  passed  the  town,  with   the   tide   of 

ebb,  except  one,  which,  by  the  weight  of  our  fire,  we  drove 

a-shore  on  the  south  side  of  the  river ;  there  are  various  reports 

of  their  numbers,  but  it  is  certain  they  were  not  more  than 

eight,  or  fewer  than  five ;  they  had  a  fine  breeze  of  wind  in 

their  favour,  which,  luckily  for  them,  freshened,  as  they  got 

a-breast  of  Cape  Diamond ;    our  batteries  were  prepared   for 

them,  and  gave  them  an  hundred  shot,  besides  a  vast  number 

of  shells :  the  night  being  extremely  dark,  likewise,  propitiated 

their  escape,   our   Gunners   having   fired   almost  at  random.1 

1  The  author's  account  of  the  movements  of  these  ships  does  not  seem  to 
be  strictly  accurate.  From  other  evidence  the  conclusion  would  be  reached 
that  the  loss  of  the  ship  on  which  Captain  Miller  met  his  accident  was  due 
to  a  gale,  and  did  not  happen  while  the  French  were  passing  the  town,  which 
was  not  attempted  until  later.  According  to  Lieutenant  (afterwards  Colonel) 
Malcolm  Fraser,  these  ships  came  down  within  sight  of  Quebec  on  November  22 ; 


286        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  Last  night  two  deserters  came  from  the  French   army,  who 

Nov.  .     _  ... 

inform  us,  that  the  enemy  are  going  into  winter-quarters; 
that  they  are  exceedingly  ill  off  for  provisions,  and  it  is  uni- 
versally surmised  their  distresses  will  compel  them  to  capitulate 
before  the  winter  is  half  elapsed ;  they  add,  that  Monsieur 
Vaudreuil  is  now  at  Montreal,  and  that  the  Indians  threaten  to 
stone  him  to  death,  on  account  of  the  loss  of  their  capital,1  which 

on  the  24th,  four  of  them  were  driven  ashore  and  lost ;  Captain  Miller  and 
his  men  boarded  one,  and  an  explosion  took  place,  after  which  the  French 
seized  the  schooner  in  which  Miller  had  approached  ;  and  on  the  night  of 
the  28th  eight  of  the  remaining  ships  passed  the  town,  in  spite  of  a  smart 
fire  from  the  British  batteries.  {Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec, 
Historical  Documents,  Second  Series.)  Murray  in  his  Journal  describes  the 
grounding  of  five  vessels  on  the  night  of  the  24th,  and  the  loss  of  Miller  and 
his  men,  but  says  nothing  of  the  escape  of  other  ships.  Malartic  states  that 
on  the  28th  and  29th  news  was  received  (apparently  at  Montreal)  that  five 
ships  had  escaped,  but  five  others  had  been  wrecked  opposite  the  Sault  of 
the  Chaudiere.  {Journal  des  Campagnes  au  Canada,  p.  302.)  In  the  Journal 
des  Campagnes  du  Chevalier  de  Le'vis  we  read  : 

"  Les  navires  du  munitionnaire  devoient  partir  du  12  au  15,  ils  furent 
retardes  jusqu'au  22  par  les  expeditions  de  M.  de  Vaudreuil.  Ils  descendirent 
jusqu'a  trois  lieues  de  Quebec  pour  etre  a  portee  de  tenter  le  passage  sous 
la  ville ;  un  coup  de  vent  les  prit  a  ce  mouillage.  Au  lieu  d'appareiller,  ils 
voulurent  se  dcfendre  contre  le  mauvais  temps  ;  il  y  eut  trois  fregates  et  un 
autre  batiment  qui  echouerent  et  se  perdirent,  et  deux  jours  apres,  en 
descendant,  les  ennemis  envoyerent  une  goelette  armee  pour  mettre  le  feu 
a  ces  batiments.  Le  feu  ayant  pris  a  un  pendant  qu'ils  y  etoient,  ils  sauterent 
et  les  Anglois  y  perdirent  une  vingtaine  d'hommes. 

"  Le  sieur  Canon  qui  commandoit  les  navires  resolut  d'enlever  la  goelette. 
II  envoya  sa  chaloupe  suivie  du  canot  avec  son  second  qui  l'aborderent  malgre 
le  feu  de  l'ennemi  et  la  prirent.  Des  autres  batiments,  il  y  en  eut  un  qui  se 
perdit  en  descendant ;  les  autres  passerent  sous  le  feu  de  la  place  sans  acci- 
dent. On  eut  de  leurs  nouvelles,  a  la  fin  du  mois,  du  bas  de  la  riviere,  qu'ils 
faisoient  favorablement  route."     {Collection  de  Le'vis,  vol.  i.  p.  234.) 

With  these  ships  sailed  the  Sieur  Le  Mercier,  commandant  of  the  artillery 
in  Quebec  during  the  siege,  who  was  charged  with  conveying  despatches  to 
the  French  Court,  and  seeking  succour  tor  ihe  next  campaign. 

1  Probably  the  allusion  was  not  to  Quebec,  but  to  the  Indian  village  of 
St.  Francis,  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence  east  of  the  mouth  of 
the  Richelieu,  which  had  been  sacked  by  Major  Rogers  and  a  party  of  Rangers 
from  Amherst's  army,  apparently  on  the  morning  of  October  5.  Rogers  went 
by  way  of  Lake  Champlain  and  hid  his  boats  in  Missisquoi  Bay,  where  they 
were  discovered  by  Bourlamaque's  scouts  on  September  24.  Bourlamaque  at 
once  sent  couriers  to  the  missionary  at  St.  Francis  and  to  Levis  and  other 
commanders,  but  it  would  seem  did  not  write  to  Vaudreuil,  whom  he  believed 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      287 

[216]  they  impute  to  his  misconduct.  We  learn,  from  the  1759- 
peasants  of  several  parishes,  throughout  which  the  French 
army  retreated  on  the  memorable  13///  of  September,  that  the 
soldiery  were  so  much  terrified  with  the  apprehensions  of  our 
detaching  a  division  of  our  army  to  pursue  them,  that  such  of 
them  as  called  for  refreshments  would  not  stay  to  partake 
of  them ;  moreover,  that  the  panic  was  so  universal,  that  Mr. 
Vaudreuil,  and  the  Officers  in  general,  flew  through  the 
country  like  arrows,  or,  as  the  people  themselves  expressed 
it, — on  a  suit  commune  1  une  bale  du  canon,  leaving  the  men  to 
shift  for  themselves.2  A  most  unlucky  disaster  has  happened 
here  this  morning,  the  25th;  when  the  enemy  abandoned  their 
ship  that  lies  stranded  on  the  south  shore,  they  left  a  train  of 
powder,  from  the  powder-room  to  the  fire-place  of  the  great 
cabbin,  with  a  slow  match,  and  then  betook  themselves,  in 
their  boats,  to  a  schooner  we  had  at  anchor  in  the  channel  to 
watch  their  motions,  of  which  they  possessed  themselves; 
Captain  Miller,  of  his  Majesty's  sloop  the  Racehorse,  with  his 
Lieutenant,  and  a  number  of  men,  (it  is  said  above  forty)  went 
and  boarded  her ;  the  match  being  extinguished,  Mr.  Miller, 
not  suspecting  the  horrid  snare,  gave  orders  to  strike  a  light, 
to  inable  them  to  rummage  the  ship  :  when,  unfortunately, 
some  of  the  sparks,  falling  on  the  loose  powder,  caught 
immediately,  and  blew  up  the  vessel,  so  that  most  of  the  party 
were  killed  almost  instantaneously,  and  the  few  survivors  are 

to  be  with  the  main  army  near  Quebec.  {Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  v.  pp.  47, 
49>  55-)  The  villagers,  however,  took  no  precautions,  and  were  completely  sur- 
prised. Two  hundred  men  were  killed,  and  the  place  was  reduced  to  ashes. 
Rogers  and  his  party  retreated  by  way  of  Lake  Memphremagog,  undergoing 
terrible  suffering  and  losses  before  they  regained  Crown  Point  on  December  I. 
(Journals  of  Major  Robert  Rogers  (London,  1765),  pp.  145-159.) 

1  "  comme  "  :  see  Errata. 

2  The  Chevalier  Johnstone  says  : 

"  It  was  a  march  entirely  in  the  Indian  manner  ;  not  a  retreat,  but  a  horrid, 
abominable  flight,  a  thousand  times  worse  than  that  in  the  morning  upon  the 
heights  of  Abraham,  with  such  disorder  and  confusion  that,  had  the  English 
known  it,  three  hundred  men  sent  after  us  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
destroy  and  cut  all  our  army  to  pieces."     {Dialogue  in  Hades,  p.  52.) 


288        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  in  as  deplorable  a  condition  as  can  be  imagined.1  A  Canadian 
'  peasant,  venturing  to  go  aboard  soon  after  the  explosion,  in 
search  of  plunder,  as  he  confessed,  to  his  great  astonishment, 
(for  he  knew  not  of  any  living  creatures  being  in  the  ship) 
discovered  the  Captain,  Lieutenant,  and  two  seamen,  lying  in 
the  greatest  agony,  and  dreadfully  scorched ;  finding  they 
were  still  alive,  he  went  and  alarmed  the  neighbourhood,  and, 
having  procured  assistance,  he  brought  the  unhappy  sufferers, 
with  six  or  seven  others,  whom  they  afterwards  found,  to  his 
own  house,  where  he  had  them  rubbed  with  bear's  grease,  and 
otherwise  manifested  to  them  every  act  of  humanity  in  his  power  : 
in  the  afternoon  [217]  this  man  crossed  the  river,  to  make  his 
melancholy  report  to  the  Governor,  (for  as  yet  we  were  intirely 
ignorant  of  the  matter ;)  and  his  Excellency  was  pleased  to 
reward  the  Canadian  for  his  attachment  and  Christian-like 
behaviour,  with  twenty  dollars  and  a  quantity  of  salt  pro- 
visions. Proper  conveyances  were  immediately  sent  over  for 
these  distressed  Officers  and  their  men,  who  were  removed, 
without  loss  of  time,  into  the  hospital  of  the  Ursuline  convent, 
where  they  will  have  the  best  attendance  and  relief  that  can  be 
desired.  The  same  detachments  have  been  employed  on 
duties  of  fatigue,  on  each  of  those  days,  as  usual :  we  have 
had  a  hard  frost  these  three  nights  past,  insomuch  that  many 

1  See  note,  p.  285.  Murray  thus  refers  to  the  accident  in  his  Journal : 
"  In  the  Morning  we  found  five  out  of  the  ten  Ships  wrecked  by  the 
Bungling  Management  of  the  French,  for  tho'  it  blew  fresh,  yet  it  could 
not  by  any  Means  be  called  very  bad  weather.  Captain  Miller  of  the  Race- 
horse went  up  with  the  Boats  Man'd,  without  my  knowledge,  and  Boarded  one 
of  the  Wrecks  ;  having  lighted  a  fire,  he  unfortunately  blew  himself  up,  his 
Lieutenant  and  several  of  the  men,  the  Rest  were  taken,  as  was  a  Schooner, 
which  had  been  stationed  above  the  Town,  to  watch  the  Enemy's  Motions, 
and  to  make  Signals  ;  this  was  the  more  unfortunate,  for  these  unhappy 
People  were  entirely  thrown  away,  the  Vessells  being  to  all  Intents  and 
purposes  allready  Irrecoverably  Destroyed,  and  we  now  lost  the  Ship  Car- 
penters, who  would  have  been  Extremely  useful  in  the  Spring.  For  the  pre- 
parations to  be  made  against  the  Ensueing  Campaign." 

Murray  was  evidently  much  vexed  at  the  loss  of  the  carpenters.    See  note, 
P-  385. 


nclusive. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      289 

of  the  Officers  had  pleasant  skaiting  to-day,  but  the  main  river  1759- 

c  Nov. 

is  not  yet  frozen  over. 

We  have  frost,  snow,  and  gentle  thaws,  alternately.  Racks  26th 
are  ordered  to  be  fixed  up  in  all  the  barrack-rooms,  for  the  28th, 
mens'  arms  and  ammunition,  that  they  may  be  able  to  come  at 
them  without  confusion  in  case  of  an  alarm,  and  ready  to  turn 
out  at  a  moment's  warning.  A  Serjeant  of  one  of  the 
regiments,  who  had  a  command  of  twelve  men  at  an  advanced 
post,  was  attacked  lately  by  a  superior  party  of  the  enemy, 
whom  he  beat  off",  and  made  so  gallant  a  defence,  that  the 
Governor  has  presented  him  with  five  guineas,  and  promised 
him  preferment,  on  condition  that  his  Commanding  Officer 
will  recommend  him  for  it.  The  light  infantry  companies  are 
all  ordered  to  be  completed.  The  inhabitants  talk,  with  con- 
fidence, of  a  ship  being  arrived  from  France,  and  of  her  having 
passed  the  town,  on  her  way  to  the  Three  Rivers,  or  Montreal ; 
they  say,  '  that,  upon  Admiral  Durel's  squadron  being  in 
1  possession  of  the  river  in  May  last,  this  vessel  ran  up  the 
'  Sequenny,  opposite  to  Bear  Island ;  and,  after  his  fleet  had 
1  passed  the  entrance  of  that  river,  she  slipped  out,  and  sailed 
'  for  France  with  dispatches ;  that  she  returned  again  about  the 
'  middle  of  October,  and  took  her  former  station,  until  ascer- 
'  tained  of  the  departure  of  our  fleet  for  Europe :  that  the 
1  Master  of  her  sent  his  packet  over  land  to  M.  Vaudreuil  by 
'a  coureur  de  boisy  and,  finding,  at  length,  [218]  a  favourable 
'  opportunity,  she  tripped  out,  and  whisked  by  the  town  un- 
'  discovered.' 1  Our  streets  and  passages  are  so  slippery,  that 
it  is  with  the  greatest  difficulty  we  can  walk  in  them.  Two 
women  have  been  whipped  through  the  town  for  selling 
spirituous  liquors  contrary  to  orders ;  and  a  Frenchman  under- 
went the  same  punishment  for  a  breach  of  orders.  The 
Governor  has  issued  a  proclamation  prohibiting  the  currency 

1  Several  ships  escaped  the  vigilance  of  Admiral  Durel  in  the  spring  of 
1759,  and  General  Wolfe  made  a  memorandum  of  the  fact,  evidently  intending 
to  refer  to  it  after  the  campaign. 

VOL.   II.  T 


290        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  of  French,  or  paper  money,  called  Papier  d'Ordonance,  either 
'  among  the  troops  or  inhabitants ;  and  has  specified  the  several 
denominations  and  value  of  such  monies  as  will  be  allowed 
currency,  viz.  dollars,  halfs,  quarters,  &c.  and  sterling  money 
of  England.1  The  enemy  set  fire,  last  night,  to  some  of  their 
ships  that  were  stranded,  to  prevent  their  falling  into  our 
hands ;  and,  as  soon  as  they  burned  down  to  their  guns,  they, 
being  loaded  up  to  their  muzzles,  discharged,  which  surprised 

1  In  his  Journal  on  November  23,  General  Murray  states  : 
"As  there  was  a  Confusion  in  all  public  Business  from  the  Different  value 
set  upon  the  Current  Species,  I  published  this  day  [November  23,  1759]  an 
order  in  French  and  English  Regulating  the  same." 

The  proclamation  referred  to  is  of  particular  interest,  as  it  is  the  first 
document  issued  under  British  rule  referring  to  currency.  A  copy  of  this 
proclamation  in  Murray's  handwriting  was  found  recently  among  the  family 
papers. 

"By  His  Excellency  James  Murray,  Esq;  Brigadier  G[en.]  and  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  [in]  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 
Governor  of  Quebec  and  [the]  conquered  Countries — 

"Whereas  it  is  for  His  Majesty's  Service,  the  Pu[blic]  Utility,  and  the 
Benefit  of  Trade,  that  the  Value  of  the  .  .  .  species  of  Coin  current  in  this 
Colony  should  be  f[ixed]  in  order  to  asscertain  Payments,  and  prevent 
dispute[s]  between  the  two  nations,  I  have  therefore  thought  f  [it]  after  mature 
Consideration,  to  establish  the  following]  Table  for  these  Purposes — 

"  A  Dollar  at 
A  Guinea  at 
A  Half  Johannes  at 
A  Moydore  at 
A  Spanish  Pistole  at 
A  Louis  D'or  at  . 
A  French  Crown  at 

"The  French  Sol  Marque  of  six  Liards,  18  for  a  Shilling,  or  15  for  a  Liver — 
The  Sol  Marque  of  nine  Liards  at  14  for  a  Shilling,  and  12  for  a  Liver — And 
I  do  hereby  enjoin  all  and  every  Officer  and  Soldier  under  my  Command, 
Merchants,  Artificers,  and  all  other  British  Subjects  residing  within  this 
Colony  to  pay  due  Obedience  thereto,  declaring  that  from  and  after  the  date 
hereof,  all  and  every  payment  of  Species  made  otherwise,  than  according  to 
the  above  Regulation,  shall  be  null  and  void — And  I  do  likewise  hereby  forbid 
all  Officers,  Soldiers,  Merchants,  Artificers,  and  others  of  His  Majesty's  British 
and  Canadian  Subjects  residing  within  the  Colony,  under  the  severest  Penalties 
to  pay  or  receive  in  payment,  any  of  the  Paper  money  heretofore  Current 
in  Canada,  it  being  of  no  real  Value,  and  a  manifest  Imposition  on  the 
Publick."     {Canadian  Archives^  M.  898-A.) 


Cury  here. 

French  Livres. 

£-   5- 

6. 

1  3    4 

2  ■ 

1   13  — 
—  18  — 

27. 
48. 
36. 
21.  10  Sols 

1 

24. 

—    5  — 

6. 

CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      291 


us  a  little,  not  knowing  the  occasion  ;  however,  we  had  no  1759. 
general  alarm.  The  report  of  a  vessel  having  lately  passed  the 
town  is  not  altogether  void  of  foundation,  but  she  was  not 
French;  the  schooner,  which  was  seized  by  the  crew  of  the 
frigate  that  was  stranded  some  nights  ago,  did  brush  by  the 
garrison,  not  altogether  unperceived,  though  unmolested ;  for 
our  centinels  supposed  her  to  be  one  of  our  small  traders, 
which  are  daily  passing  and  repassing  between  the  island  of 
Orleans  and  the  garrison  with  fire-wood  :  this  has  furnished 
the  enemy  with  a  sufficient  pretence  whereon  to  build  their 
boasted  packet,  with  their  train  of  absurdly  fallacious  in- 
ventions. 

Three  Subalterns,  &c.  and  three  hundred  men,  for  fatigue,  30th. 
yesterday ;  and  four  Subalterns,  &c.  and  four  hundred,  for  the 
same  duties  to-day.     Though  it  still  continues  to  freeze  very 
intensely,  yet   our   weather   is   far   from   being   severe  or  dis- 
agreeable. 

ORDERS. 

"  Wood  is  to  be  delivered  to  the  troops  on  the  following 
"  days,  and  in  the  proportions  here  mentioned  :  1 


[219] 

Cords. 

Half. 

Quarter. 

For  how 
many  days. 

Field-Officers, 
Captains,      .... 
Subalterns  and  Staff,  . 
Each  guard  fire-place, 
Barrack-chimney, 

2 
1 

0 
2 
0 

0 

i 

0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

I 
0 

I 

2 

1  Murray  reports  that  the  winter  set  in  rather  earlier  than  usual.  The 
wood  that  was  cut  on  the  island  of  Orleans  could  not  be  brought  across  the 
river  on  account  of  the  floating  ice.  Until  the  covering  of  solid  ice  was  formed 
and  a  road  was  made  across  it,  there  was  great  inconvenience,  and  houses  and 
fences  were  used  in  Quebec  for  fuel.  The  navy  reported  that  four  thousand 
cords  of  wood  had  been  delivered,  but  Murray  says  he  found  to  his  disappoint- 
ment that,  upon  measurement,  it  was  less  than  one  thousand  cords.  {Murray 's 
Journal)  2  "14":  see  Errata. 


292 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 


Nov. 


"  the  three  eldest  regiments  are  to  be  served  on  Saturday  the 
"  ist  of  December;  the  three  second  eldest,  on  Monday  the 
"  3d ;  the  next  three,  on  Tuesday  the  4th ;  and  the  seventy- 
"  eighth,  the  artillery,  and  Staff  on  the  day  following  ;  a  list  of 
"  the  Officers,  with  their  rank,  and  a  return  of  the  number  of 
"  barrack-chimnies,  are  to  be  sent  to  the  Commissary,  by  the 
"  Quarter-Master,  the  day  preceeding  the  regiments  being 
"  served." 

Captain  Miller,  of  the  Racehorse  sloop,  died,  yesterday 
morning,  much  lamented,  and  was  this  day  interred  with 
military  honours ;  a  Field-Officer,  with  Captains  and  Sub- 
alterns in  proportion,  and  five  hundred  men,  attended  the 
funeral.  Our  brave  soldiers  are  growing  sickly ;  their  dis- 
orders are  chiefly  scorbutic,  with  fevers  and  dysenteries ;  this 
is  far  from  being  surprising,  when  we  consider  the  severe 
fatigues  and  hardships  they  have  hitherto,  and  still  unavoid- 
ably undergo,  which,  with  indifferent  cloathing,  uncomfortable 
barracks,  worse  bedding,  and  their  being  intirely  confined  to 
a  salt  provision  diet,  are  sufficient  to  reduce  or  emaciate  the 
most  robust  constitutions,  in  this  extremely  frigid  climate. 
The  nuns  of  the  Ursuline  convent  having  presented  the 
Governor  and  other  officers  with  a  set  of  crosses  of  St.  Andrew 
curiously  worked,  they  were  displayed  in  compliment  to  this 
day :  in  a  corner  of  the  field  of  each  cross  was  wrought  an 
emblematical  heart,  expressive  of  that  attachment  and  affection 
which  every  good  man  naturally  bears  to  his  native  country.1 

1  The  nuns  make  no  mention  of  this  gift  in  their  annals. 
The  members  of  the  community  who  witnessed  the  events  of  the  siege 
in  1759  were: 

Marie-Anne  Migeon  de  Bransac  of  the  Nativity,  Superior 

Genevieve  Boucher  de  St.  Pierre   . 

Marie-Louise  Gaillard  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 

Francoise  de  Hertel  of  St.  Exupere 

Genevieve  de  la  Grange  of  St.  Louis 

Esther  Wheelwright  of  the  Infant  Jesus 

Marguerite  Clouthier  of  St.  Monica 

Marie-Anne  de  Boucherville  of  St.  Ignatius 

Marie-Anne  Buteau  of  St.  Agnes  . 

Marie-Charlotte  de  Muy  of  St.  Helen   . 


aged  74 

M 

83 

)> 

62 

)> 

79 

»» 

65 

» 

62 

>» 

59 

>» 

63 

>> 

61 

II 

65 

CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      293 

Captain  Leslie's  detachment  of  one  hundred  and  ninety  1759- 
privates,  with  Officers,  &c.  in  proportion,  who  were  ordered 
in  [220]  readiness  on  the  25th,  crossed  the  river,  this  after- 
noon, to  Point  Levi ;  their  destination  is  to  proceed  down  the 
country  as  far  as  there  are  settlements,  to  take  the  submission 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  to  inforce  the  Governor's  commands, 
respecting  their  future  deportment,  &c.  &c. 

Our  weather  invariably  the  same.  The  Lieutenant  of  the  Decemb. 
Racehorse  is  dead,  and  ordered  to  be  interred  to-morrow, 
suitable  to  his  rank.  Four  hundred  men  for  fatigue  on  each 
of  those  days.  The  Quarter-Master-General  is  ordered  to  send 
a  return,  every  Monday  morning,  to  the  Commissary,  of  the 
effectives  of  each  corps,  including  Officers,  women,  and 
servants,  who  are  not  soldiers,  and  came  with  the  army  from 
Louisbourg ;  no  French  servants  or  boys,  hired  since  the  army 
took  the  field,  will  be  victualled.  At  the  bottom  of  all  weekly 
returns,  from  which  this  general  one  is  directed  to  be  made, 
the  number  of  women,  with  the  names  of  servants  and  their 
masters,  are  to  be  specified.     Fire-wood  is  now,  and  hereafter, 


Mary- Dorothy  Jeryan  of  St.  Joseph 

Marie-Claire  Gaillard  of  St.  Thomas 

Madelaine  Genevieve  Perthuis  of  St.  Charles 

Anne-Catherine  Petit  of  St.  Stanislaus  . 

Jeanne-Claire  Marchand  of  St.  Etienne 

Mother  Marie-Marguerite  Davanne  of  St.  Louis  de  Gonzague 

Marie-Elizabeth  Richard  of  St.  Augustine     . 

Marie-Catherine  Lagere  of  St.  Gabriel  . 

Marie-Antoinette  Poulin  of  St.  Francis 

Genevieve  de  Lantagnac  of  St.  Henry  . 

Angelique  de  Lantagnac  of  St.  Mary     . 

Marie-Francoise  Poulin  of  St.  Antony  . 

Marie  Cureux-de-St.  Germain  of  St.  Chrysostom  . 

Marie  C.  Lefebvre  of  Ste  Genevieve 

Marie-Joseph  des  Roches  of  the  Angels 

Louise-Fran^oise  Soupiran  of  St.  Ursula 

Marie-Madelaine  Cureux-de-St.  Germain  of  St.  Agathe 

Charlotte  Brassard  of  St.  Clare      .... 

Angelique  C.  Parise  of  St.  John      .... 

Franchise  Compare  of  St.  Francis  Xavier 

Marie-Madelaine  Massot  of  St.  Francis  of  Paul    . 

Marie- Anne  Brassard  of  St.  Magdalen  . 

And  thirteen  lay  sisters. 

{Glimpses  of  the  Monastery,  1639- 1 


aged  54 


>> 
>1 

57 
58 

II 

5° 

H 

40 

» 

40 
38 

»> 

40 
36 

36 

1> 

29 
26 

>! 
>> 
>) 

27 
26 

36 

» 

25 

)) 

23 

)) 

29 

)) 

24 

•1 

22 
26 

•1 

23 

839,  P 

279.) 

294        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-  to  be  issued  regularly  to  the  troops,  pursuant  to  the  orders  for 
'  that  purpose :  hitherto  we  have  been  obliged  to  shift  for  it,  by- 
tearing  down  decayed  fences  and  damaged  houses ;  these,  with 
some  habitations  that  were  situated  in  the  suburbs  of  St.  Lewis 
and  St.  John,  which  it  was  thought  advisable  to  demolish,  on 
account  of  their  proximity  to  the  works  of  the  place,  have 
hitherto  supplied  us,  though  very  sparingly,  with  that  necessary 
article.  The  additional  works  of  St.  Rocque,  and  the  Faux- 
bourg  adjoining,  are  completed. 

ORDERS. 

From  the  "  Four  Subalterns,  ten  Serjeants,  and  four  hundred  rank  and 
to  the    "  file,  for  fatigue,  as  usual.     The  detachments  of  St.  Foy  and 

inclusive.  "  Lorette  are  to  be  relieved  to-morrow  morning,  and  parade 
"  at  eight  o'clock ;  one  carter's  sleigh  will  be  allowed  for  the 
"  Officers'  baggage  at  St.  Foy,  and  two  for  Lorette ;  they  will 
"  be  upon  the  parade  at  the  same  time :  the  detachments  to 
"receive  one  week's  provisions,  of  all  [221]  species,  from 
"  their  respective  Quarter-Masters,  except  rum,  which  the  men 
"  are  to  carry  with  themselves :  for  the  former  of  those 
"  commands,  one  Captain,  two  Subalterns,  four  Serjeants,  four 
"  Corporals,  two  Drummers,  and  one  hundred  privates ;  for 
"  the  other,  double  the  number  of  each  rank ;  the  centries  are 
"to  be  relieved  every  hour  till  farther  orders.1  The  criminal, 
"  mentioned  in  the  orders,  under  sentence  of  death  for  desertion, 
"  is  pardoned  by  the  General,  he  having  discovered  the  Priest 
"  who  seduced  him,  and  used  his  utmost  endeavours  to  have 
"  him  apprehended.  As  the  centries  on  their  posts,  and  the 
"  soldiers  otherwise  employed  on  the  duty  of  the  garrison,  may, 
"  from  the  severity  of  the  weather  at  this  season  of  the  year,  be 
"  exposed  to  be  frost-bitten,  Doctor  Russel  recommends,  that 

1  The  soldiers  appear  to  have  been  totally  unprepared  for  the  winter,  but  it 
is  likely  they  were  better  off  than  were  the  American  troops  under  Arnold  in 
1775,  who  appeared  before  Quebec  in  the  month  of  December  in  linen  coats 
such  as  are  worn  in  summer. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      295 

"  every  person  to  whom  this  accident  may  happen  should  be    1759. 
"  particularly  careful  to  avoid  going  near  a  fire,  and  to  have  the 
"  part  frost-bitten  rubbed  with  snow  by  one  who  has  a  warm 
"  hand,  and,  as  soon  as  can  be,  afterwards  put  into  a  blanket, 
"  or  something  of  that  kind,  that  will  restore  heat  to  the  part  *. 
"  This  order  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  every  company  for  six  days 
"following  by  an  Officer.     The  Commanding   Officers  of  regi- 
"  ments  may  be  supplied  with  skins  to  make  straps  for  their 
"  mens'  creepers,  by  applying  to  the  Quarter-Master-General. 
"  A  general  court-martial  to  sit  to-morrow,  for  the  trial  of  an 
"  Officer  for  neglect  of  duty.     Two  Subalterns,  ten  Serjeants, 
"  and  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  rank  and  file,  without  arms,  to 
"  parade  to-morrow  at  eight  o'clock,  in  order  to  sleigh  wood 
"  from  St.  Foy ;  these  men  will  be  allowed  four  shillings  for 
"  every  cord  they  bring  [222]  home ;  that  money  will  be  paid  to 
"  the  Quarter-Masters  of  each  regiment,  weekly ;  and  they  are 
"  to  keep  a  list  of  the  mens'  names  who  may  be  employed,  and 
"  pay  them  punctually ;  the  Officers  who  command  this  party 
"  will  take  care  that  the  sleighs  are  loaded  to  the  top  of  the 
"  standards,  and  that  none  of  the  wood  is  lost  on  the  road.1 
"  As  all  the  corps  are  now  provided  with  powder-horns,  it  is  the 
"  General's  orders,  that  none  of  the  men  load  with  cartridges 
"  upon  their  regimental  parades,  but  from  these  powder-horns ; 
"  and  to  have  wadding  above  and  below  the  ball,  to  keep  both 
"  powder  and  ball  firm  in  their  pieces;  the  Commanding  Officers 

*  I  know,  by  my  own  experience,  as  well  as  that  of  many  others,  that  this 
prescription  is  most  effectual ;  having  frequently  had  my  cheek-bones  and  the 
bridge  of  my  nose  so  frozen,  resembling  a  piece  of  ivory,  as  to  be  totally  void 
of  sensation. —  In  the  more  northern  countries,  particularly  Lapland,  when  a 
person  is  frost-bitten,  they  thrust  a  red-hot  iron  into  a  piece  of  cheese,  and,  with 
the  unctuous  matter  that  drops  from  it,  anoint  the  parts  affected,  which 
generally  recover  :  this  cheese  is  made  of  the  milk  of  the  rein  deer,  an  in- 
valuable animal  in  that  part  of  the  world. — Note  by  author. 

1  On  December  3,  Murray  reports  that,  as  the  wood  could  not  be  brought 
over  from  Orleans,  "  I  was  obliged  to  send  a  Detachment  to  cut  wood  at 
St.  Foix,  and,  a  Quantity  of  Snow  being  now  fallen,  I  ordered  that  Parish,  and 
that  of  Lorette,  to  furnish  a  number  of  Sleys,  to  bring  it  in  constantly  every 
day,  for  which  they  were  to  be  paid."     (Journal.) 


1759- 
Decemb. 


296        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1  of  regiments  will  be  provided  with  powder  on  applying  to 
'  Major  Godwin,1  and  giving  receipts  for  the  same.  The  court- 
'  martial  ordered  for  the  trial  of  the  Officer  for  neglect  of  duty 
'  is  countermanded,  and  that  Officer  is  forgiven,  in  considera- 
'  tion  of  the  remarkable  good  character  the  Field-Officers  of 
'  the  regiment  in  which  he  serves  have  given  him.  The 
'  Governor  is  sorry  it  should  now  be  necessary  to  recommend 
'  to  the  young  Officers  to  read,  with  attention,  the  orders  of 
'  the  garrison  and  guards ;  as  he  was  sensible  that  few  of  the 
'  corps  of  this  army  have  had  any  opportunity  of  knowing 
'  garrison-duty,  he  thought  it  incumbent  on  him  to  be  very 
'  particular  in  these  orders :  an  exact  observance  of  them  in 
'  any  situation  is  what  has  always  been  expected ;  in  that  of 
'  this  garrison  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  as  the  honour  of  the 
'  nation,  the  safety  and  preservation  of  the  troops,  as  well  as 
'  the  important  conquest  they  have  made,  intirely  depend  upon 
'  it :  therefore,  for  the  future,  no  neglect  will  be  pardoned,  as 
'  no  excuse  can  possibly  be  urged ;  ignorance,  through  inex- 
'  perience,  it  might,  perhaps,  be  unjust  to  censure  ;  but  Officers 
'  who  are  so  from  negligence  and  inattention  are  unpardonable, 
'  for  it  is  they  who  are  to  set  an  example  to  the  men.  For 
the  future,  the  Captain  of  the  main-guard  is  to  go  the 
visiting  rounds  to,  and  of  the  following  guards : 

[223]  "Guards. 

"  Artillery, 
"  Citadel, 
"  Dock, 

"  Serjeants  detached, 
"  Naval  officers, 
"  Bishop's  Palace, 
"  Otway's  grenadiers, 
"  Jesuits'  college. 

1  John  Godwin,  Captain  in  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  September  1, 
1751 ;  Major,  November  10,  1759;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  November  1,  1762. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      297 

"The  Captain  of  St.  John's  guard  is  constantly  to  visit    1759. 

Decemb. 

"  those,  VIZ. 

"Guards. 

"  Cape  Diamond, 
"  Casemate, 
"  Port  St.  Lewis, 
"  Palace, 
"  Magazine, 
"  Palace-gate. 

"  And  the  Captain  of  the  fortified  house  to  visit  the  following, 

"  The  barrier-house,  boat-guard, 
"  Provision  guards,  No.  1,  2,  and  3. 

M  It  is  repeated,  that  the  Officers  of  guards  mention,  in  their 
"  reports,  the  times  they  received  both  the  visiting  and  grand 
"  rounds.  Those  regiments  who  send  sick  out  to  the  general 
"  hospital  must  acquaint  Dr.  Russel  with  their  number,  and 
"  time  of  sending,  that  he  may  give  directions  to  have  them 
"  properly  accommodated,  otherwise  they  will  not  be  received ; 
"  whereas  wood  is  now  regularly  delivered  to  the  troops,  it  is 
"  the  General's  orders,  that  no  person  whatever  pull  down 
"  houses  or  fences,  or  carry  off  any  timber  belonging  to  the 
"  inhabitants." 

[224]  Though  there  is  little  wind,  and  the  firmament  is  per- 
fectly serene,  with  sun-shine,  yet  the  bitterness  of  the  season  is 
not  to  be  conceived  ;  several  of  the  men,  who  were  clearing  the 
snow  that  was  lodged  under  the  scarp  of  the  town-wall,  were 
frost-bitten,  and  some  even  swooned  away  with  the  excessive 
cold.  Our  artificers  are  now  completing  a  chain  of  block- 
houses, which  are  to  be  erected  upon  the  heights  of  Abraham,1 

1  These  were  begun  as  a  result  of  the  rumour  that  the  enemy  intended  to 
attack  about  Christmas.  One  blockhouse,  near  Cape  Diamond,  was  completed 
and  occupied  during  the  month  of  December ;  but  the  chain  across  the 
plateau  was  not  finished  owing  to  the  weather  and  the  scarcity  of  timber.  The 
unfinished  works,  however,  proved  of  great  service  during  the  attack  by  Le"vis, 
and  probably  saved  the  city. 


298         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  extending  from  Cape  Diamond  down  to  the  suburbs  of  St. 
'  John.  Captain  Leslie's  detachment  is  detained  at  Point  Levi 
church,  to  watch  the  motions  of  some  sculking  parties  of  the 
enemy  in  that  neighbourhood.  Three  soldiers  of  the  com- 
mand at  St.  Foy,  were  surprised,  and  made  prisoners,  by  a 
body  of  French  regulars,  who  came  down  to  reconnoitre  that 
post.  Mr.  Bernier,  the  French  Commissary,1  who  has  resided 
at  the  general  hospital,  being  detected  in  some  unfair  practices, 
has  received  orders  to  rejoin  his  army,  and  not  to  presume  to 
return  within  the  conquered  country  on  pain  of  death.  By 
the  wind's  shifting  to  the  westward,  the  cold  is  less  rigorous. 
The  Governor  being  under  a  necessity  of  borrowing  money  for 
the  use  of  the  Government,  some  of  the  troops  have  assisted 
his  Excellency  in  this  loan.  The  privates,  as  well  as  the 
Officers,  of  Colonel  Fraser's  regiment  of  Highlanders,  by  their  re- 
markable frugality  and  sobriety,  have  been  inabled  to  distinguish 
themselves :  the  creditors  are  to  receive  legal  interest  until  they 
are  repaid.2    Our  garrison  now  undergo  incredible  fatigues,  not 

1  The  Sieur  Bernier  was  sent  to  Canada  in  1758  as  assistant  to  the 
Commissary  of  the  army,  M.  Doreil.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  position  of  Commissary,  and,  among  other  duties,  had  charge  of 
the  General  Hospital  during  the  siege  in  1759.  After  the  battle  of  the  Plains 
he  remained  at  the  hospital,  and  acted  as  representative  of  Vaudreuil  and  Levis 
in  their  negotiations  with  the  English  generals.  LeVis  thus  reported  on  his 
conduct  to  the  Marshal  de  Belle-Isle  : 

"  Le  sieur  Bernier  ayant  reste  a.  Quebec  apres  Paffaire  du  13  pour  avoir  soin 
de  l'hopital,  je  l'ai  charge  de  vous  informer  de  tous  le  details  relatifs  a  ce 
sujet ;  et  comme  les  ennemis  pretendent  retenir  comme  prisoniers  de  guerre 
les  officiers  et  soldats  qu'ils  ont  trouves  audit  hopital,  le  lendemain  de  Paffaire, 
et  qui  y  dtoient  entres  le  13,  ce  commissaire  s'est  acquitte  avec  tout  le  zele, 
decence  et  intelligence  possibles,  des  commissions,  dont  il  a  ete  charge  vis  a  vis 
des  ennemis,  et  des  devoirs  de  sa  charge."  {Collection  de  Ltfvis,  vol.  ii.  p.  248. 
See  Me'moire  des  Disputes  in  Appendix.)  Several  of  Bernier's  letters  written  at 
this  time  are  available.     {Collection  de  Lfcns,  vol.  x.  pp.  7-41.) 

2  Murray 's  Journal  contains  this  entry  : 

(Nov.)  "25th. — Having  Intelligence  that  the  Merchants,  ever  greedy  of 
gain,  to  purchase  Furs  had  transmitted  a  good  deal  of  Cash  to  Montreal, 
where  they  were  much  in  want  of  that  Commodity,  the  paper  money  by  reason 
of  the  Ticklish  situation  of  the  Colony,  being  in  utter  disrepute,  and  there 
Being  by  no  Means  in  the  Military  Chest  a  Sufficiency  to  Defray  the  Con- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      299 

only  within,  but  also  without  the  walls,  being  obliged  to  load 
and  sleigh  home  fire-wood  from  the  forest  of  St.  Foy,  which 
is  near  four  miles  distant,  and  through  snow  of  a  surprising 

tingent  Expenses  of  the  Garrison  ;  to  procure  what  was  wanted,  and  Effectually 
to  prevent  a  Commerce  so  Destructive  to  us,  I  this  day  published  a  kind  of 
Proclamation  to  encourage  the  Friends  and  well-wishers  of  His  Majesty,  to 
lend  what  they  could  afford,  for  which  Colonel  Burton,  the  next  officer  in 
command  to  me,  and  I  gave  our  Bills,  to  be  Repaid  in  Six  Months,  with 
Interest  at  five  per  cent.  This  in  a  short  time  produced  us  so  Considerable 
a  Sum  as  £8,000,  which  without  having  Recourse  to  further  Expedients,  will 
enable  us  to  wait  the  arrival  of  the  Ships,  and  be  it  remembered  to  the 
Honour  of  the  Highland  or  63rd  Regiment  Commanded  by  Colonel  Fraser, 
that  the  Non-Commissioned  Officers  and  private  men  of  that  Single  Regiment 
Contributed  of  that  Sum  ,£2,000." 

A  copy  of  the  document  referred  to  by  General  Murray  is  here  printed  : 
"  By  His  Excellency  James  Murray,  Esqr.  B[rig.]  Genl.  &c— 
"  Whereas  it  is  now  impracticable  for  any  Persofns]  who  have  Cash  by  them, 
to  remit  or  dispose  of  i[t]  and  a  Sum  of  money  may  be  wanted  for  His 
Majesty's]  service,  All  those  who  are  possessed  of  any,  are  her[eby]  invited  to 
Serve  their  Country,  and  themselves,  [for]  which  purpose  the  following  Pro- 
posals are  published]  : 

"  I.  That  for  any  Sum  of  Money  which  shall  be  bro[ught]  in,  a  promissory 
note  of  Hand  shall  be  given  S[igned]  by  myself  and  Colonel  Burton 
^       the  Lieutenant  Governor]  and  our  Seals  shall  be  affixed  to  the  same. 
2.  These  Bills  shall  be  made  payable  in  six  mo[nths]  time,  with  a  promise 
that  if  money  shall  arri[ve]  from  Great  Britain  before  the  expiration 
of  the  [said]  term,  these  Bills  shall  be  called  in  and  sunk. 
"3.  That  they  shall  bear  interest  at  five  per  Cent,  [from]  their  respective 
dates    and  six  month's  Certain  [shall]  be   paid,  tho'  they  should   be 
called  in  sooner. 

"4.  And  as  a  further  Encouragement  the  names  [of]  the  Subscribers,  and 
Sums  Subscribed,  shall  [be]  remitted  home,  that  those  who  have  been 
willing,  [to]  serve  the  Government  in  this  Exigency,  may  be  m[adel 
known  to  it. 

All  Persons  whatever  Military  and  Civil  a[re]  hereby  Exhorted  to 
do  their  utmost  for  the  Ser[vice]  of  their  King,  and  the  Good  of  their 
Country,  [at]  this  Critical  time,  that  the  lateness  of  the  Seasfon]  and 
inclemency  of  the  Weather  prevent  al[l]  Supplies  by  any  other  Means 
-And  I  do  her[eby  fix]  that  the  Conditions  proposed  shall  be  most 
faith[fully]  and  punctually  executed  on  my  part. 

"  Given  under  my  hand  and  Seal  at  [Quebec] 
"  this  25th  day  of  Novr.  1759. 
"Cr.  Signed  "Jas.  Murray. 

"  H.  T.  CRAMAH6."  {Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-A.) 


I7S9- 
Decemb. 


300        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  depth ;  eight  men  are  allowed  to  each  sleigh,  who  are  yoked  to 
'  it  in  couples  by  a  set  of  regular  harness,  besides  one  man  who 
guides  it  behind,  with  a  long  stout  pole,  to  keep  it  clear  of 
ruts  and  other  obstructions.1  We  are  told  that  M.  de  Levis  is 
making  great  preparations  for  the  long  meditated  effort  on  this 
place,  with  which  we  are  menaced ; 2  Christmas  is  said  to  be 
the  time  fixed  for  this  enterprise ;  and  Monsieur  says,  '  if  he 
1  succeeds,  he  shall  be  promoted  to  be  [225]  a  Marshal  of 
'  France  ;  and,  if  he  fails,  Canada  will  be  lost,  for  he  will  give  it 
'  up.' 3     To  this  important  purpose  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 

1  The  army  was  still  suffering  from  scarcity  of  fuel  and  the  inhabitants 
outside  the  walls  were  unwilling  to  assist  the  garrison.  It  is  interesting  to 
observe  that  the  adjoining  parishes  were  still  hostile  to  the  British.  The 
people  regarded  the  capitulation  of  September  18  as  applying  only  to  the 
city  of  Quebec.  In  order  to  relieve  the  situation  Murray  offered  to  pay  each 
soldier  five  shillings  per  cord  for  wood  brought  into  the  city,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants for  assistance  in  cutting  and  drawing  the  wood  were  paid  ten  shillings, 
so  that  each  cord  of  wood  cost  about  fifteen  shillings.  In  Montreal  the  French 
had  to  pay  as  high  as  fifty  shillings. 

2  The  frequent  rumours  of  an  attack  by  Levis  created  a  feeling  of  alarm 
in  the  garrison.  Food  was  scarce  and  the  price  of  grain  had  risen  to  an 
exorbitant  rate.  Although  Murray  had  issued  an  order  fixing  prices,  very 
little  was  brought  into  the  city.  The  question  of  the  supply  of  wood  was  still 
more  serious.  The  men  had  not  received  any  clothing  for  a  year  and  were 
totally  unprovided  for  the  severity  of  a  Canadian  winter.  There  were  few 
horses  or  sleighs,  and  the  men  were  not  equipped  with  snow-shoes,  so  that 
excursions  to  the  woods  in  search  of  fuel  were  difficult  and  often  impossible. 
Most  of  the  wooden  buildings  that  were  not  inhabited  had  been  used  for 
firewood,  and  the  troops  were  therefore  dependent  upon  the  outlying  parishes 
for  a  daily  supply.  With  an  enemy  before  the  gates  communication  with  the 
land  side  would  be  cut  off,  and  the  only  source  within  a  reasonable  distance 
was  the  woods  on  the  island  of  Orleans.  Murray  therefore  enjoined  the 
inhabitants  of  the  island  to  make  roads  from  the  woods  to  the  river  and  to 
mark  them  with  beacons,  probably  branches  of  spruce,  as  it  was  thought  that 
by  the  beginning  of  January  a  passage  could  be  made  across  the  river  for  the 
sleighs. 

3  Francois  Gaston  de  Levis  was  born  August  23,  1720,  at  the  castle  of 
Ajac,  near  Limours,  Languedoc  (Departement  de  l'Aude).  He  was  the 
second  son  of  Jean  de  LeVis,  Marquis  d'Ajac,  and  Jeanne  de  Maguelonne. 
The  Levis  family  was  one  of  the  oldest  in  France.  In  1735,  being  only 
fifteen  years  old,  he  took  service  in  the  army  under  the  title  of  Chevalier 
de  Levis,  as  Sub-lieutenant  in  a  regiment  of  marine.  He  served  in  the  cam- 
paign on  the  Rhine,  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Clausen,  and  was 


THE  CHEVALIER   DE  LEVIS 

Engraved  by  J.  Porreau  from  the  painting  by  Mine.  Haudebourt 

in  the  Versailles  Gallery 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      301 

colony,  those  excepted  who  are  submitted  to  us,  from  the  ages  1759- 
of  sixteen  to  sixty,  are  ordered  to  be  at  Montreal  by  the  16th 
of  this  month ;  however,  there  are  some  among  us  who  are  so 
incredulous,  as  to  pretend  that  these  Quixote  threats  (as  they 
call  them)  are  only  invented  within  our  own  walls,  to  induce 
the  troops  to  be  more  alert  and  vigilant  in  the  execution  of  our 
duty.  We  are  informed,  that  our  indefatigable  Generalissimo 
still  continues,  with  the  main  of  his  army,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Crown  Point,  completing  his  different  cantonments; 
this  intelligence  is  said  to  be  brought  by  Captain  Abercromby, 
one  of  his  Excellency's  Aids  de  Camp,  who  has  been  lately  at 
Montreal  with  a  flag  of  truce,  in  order  to  settle  a  cartel  for  the 
exchange  of  prisoners.  Our  weather  is  invariably  the  same, 
though  somewhat  more  mild  at  present ;  this  depends  prin- 

promoted  to  the  rank  of  Captain,  June  i,  1737.  In  1741  and  1742  he  was  with 
the  army  during  the  campaigns  in  Austria  and  Bohemia.  Though  wounded 
in  Austria,  the  young  captain  was  present  at  the  capture  and  defence  of 
Prague.  He  fought  at  the  battles  of  Saly  and  Teine,  under  Maurice  of 
Saxony,  as  well  as  at  Dettingen.  In  1745  we  find  mm  m  Suabia  under 
Marshal  Coigny.  Then  he  joined  the  army  on  the  Rhine,  commanded  by 
Conde.  In  1746  he  led  his  regiment  to  the  army  in  Italy  and  participated  in 
the  defence  of  Provence.  He  was  appointed  an  Adjutant  (aide-major).  At 
the  battle  of  Plaisance  he  had  his  horse  killed  and  he  was  wounded  in  the 
head.  Colonel  in  1746,  Knight  of  St.  Louis  in  1748,  he  was  made  a  Brigadier 
in  1756  and  designated  to  serve  in  Canada.  There  he  distinguished  himself, 
being  second  in  command,  under  Montcalm,  at  Oswego,  Carillon,  and  Mont- 
morency. After  Montcalm's  death  he  took  the  command  of  the  army,  defeated 
Murray  in  the  second  battle  of  the  Plains  (1760),  but  was  forced  to  abandon 
the  siege  of  Quebec.  After  the  surrender  of  Montreal  he  returned  to  France. 
In  1761  he  was  appointed  a  Lieutenant-General,  and  the  King  of  England 
having  relieved  him  of  his  parole  for  Europe  he  served  in  the  army  of  the 
Lower  Rhine  under  Marshal  de  Soubise  and  fought  at  Fillenghausen  and  at 
Shedinghem.  In  1762  he  married  Augustine  Michel,  daughter  of  Gabriel, 
Seigneur  de  Danton,  and  on  this  occasion  assumed  the  title  of  Marquis  de 
Levis,  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  in  1757-  In  1765  ne 
was  appointed  Governor  of  the  province  of  Artois.  He  was  appointed  a 
Marshal  of  France  in  1783,  and  was  made  a  Duke  in  the  following  year.  He 
devoted  himself  to  the  administration  of  his  province,  where  he  was  held  in 
great  esteem.  He  died  at  Arras  in  1787.  (Count  Gustave  de  Hauteclocque, 
Le  Marshal  de  Ltfvis,  Gouverneur  Gdndral  de  V Artois  (1765- 1787):  Arras, 
1901.) 


302 


KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1759-  cipally    on    the    winds ;    and  here,    as   in    Nova    Scotia,    the 

Dec.  . 

north-westers  are  most  severe. 


From  the 
8th 

to  the 

12th, 
both  in- 
clusive. 


ORDERS. 

"  The  Canadians  have  been  ordered  to  sleigh  wood  for 
the  garrison,  without  whose  assistance  the  troops  cannot  be 
supplied.  The  Governor  was  surprised,  yesterday,  at  seeing 
the  sleighs  seized  upon  by  the  soldiers,  for  the  use  of  the 
Officers.  The  orders  upon  that  head  have  been  already 
given ;  the  first  person,  therefore,  for  the  future,  who  shall 
presume  to  interrupt  the  public  service  by  employing  any  of 
the  carriages  hired  for  the  King,  shall,  without  mercy  or  dis- 
tinction, be  tried  for  disobedience  of  orders.  Any  regiments, 
who  have  Serjeants  that  can  speak  French,  are  desired  to  send 
their  names  to  the  head  quarters  immediately.1  One  woman 
per  regiment,  from  the  thirty-fifth,  forty-seventh,  forty-eighth, 
second  and  third  battalions  of  Americans,  to  join  the  wood- 
cutters, as  soon  as  possible,  at  St.  Foy,  in  order  to  wash  for 
[226]  them.  The  artillery  men  of  the  different  corps  to  do 
all  duties  in  common  with  their  respective  regiments  until 
farther  orders.  The  sleighing  parties  to  carry  their  arms 
and  ammunition ;  the  Officers  to  take  care  that  the  men 
sling  them  properly,  while  they  are  drawing  their  sleighs, 
so  as  they  may  be  easily  come  at,  in  case  of  necessity." 
One  of  our  blockhouses,  being  completed,  is  erected  behind 
Cape  Diamond,  and  was  inhabited,  the  eighth  instant,  by  a 
Serjeant,  Corporal,  and  twelve  men.  We  have  frequent  falls 
of    drifting    snow,    which    soften    the    air    considerably.       A 


1  The  languages  often  caused  considerable  embarrassment.  In  order  to 
facilitate  intercourse  with  the  inhabitants  of  Beauport  and  Charlesbourg, 
Murray  appointed  Francis  Cugnet,  afterwards  Seigneur  St.  Etienne  and  author 
of  several  treatises  on  French-Canadian  law,  Judge  of  the  district,  as  he  under- 
stood both  languages.     (Murray's  Journal,  December  8  and  9.). 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      303 

volunteer,  who  was  upon  command  at  Lorette,  having  1759. 
ventured  to  ride  out  in  a  sleigh  a  little  distance  beyond  our 
limits,  was  pursued  by  three  soldiers  of  the  troupes  de  colonie, 
when,  perceiving  he  could  not  escape  to  his  post,  he  drove 
away  to  the  house  of  a  militia  Captain  within  our  district,  where 
he  flattered  himself  he  would  have  been  safe  ;  but  they  followed 
him  thither,  and  made  him  prisoner :  this  affair  not  being 
properly  represented,  the  Canadian  Captain  was  arrested ;  but, 
upon  an  impartial  inquiry,  it  appearing  that  he  was  not  privy, 
nor  in  any  respect  culpable,  he  was  soon  after  released,  and 
sent  home.  Three  soldiers  belonging  to  that  advanced  post 
being  missing,  it  is  supposed  they  have  been  surprised  by,  or 
deserted  to,  the  enemy.  The  sickness  among  the  troops  does 
not  at  present  increase : — this  we  impute  to  their  more  tem- 
perate manner  of  living ; — yet  it  is  surprising  to  see  them  bear 
up  so  well  under  their  inconceivable  fatigues,  which  they 
undergo  with  wonderful  alacrity,  from  a  just  sense  of  the 
necessity  there  is  for  them  :  it  is,  now-a-days,  a  consolation  to 
a  soldier  when  he  is  ordered  for  guard,  notwithstanding  what 
— he  even  suffers  upon  that  duty,  between  standing  centry, 
going  frequent  patroles,  receiving  different  rounds,  and  several 
other  contingent  services  in  this  rigorous  season,  well  known  to 
the  experienced  Officer ;  hence  we  may  form  an  idea  of  the 
hardships  they  are,  at  other  times,  incessantly  exposed  to,  and 
that  this  must  continue  all  the  winter  they  are  well  convinced 
of;  but  their  daily  allowance  of  rum  contributes  not  a  [227] 
little  to  exhilarate  them  under  their  present  harrassing  circum- 
stances. No  alteration  in  the  weather.  The  reason  of  the 
wood-sleighers  being  ordered  to  take  their  arms  is  on  account 
of  some  straggling  parties  of  the  enemy's  irregulars  hanging 
about  the  forest  of  St.  Foy,  and  the  coppices  in  the  road 
leading  thereto. 


304        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ORDERS. 

1759-  "  One  Captain,  three  Subalterns,  nine  Serjeants,  four 
J^fh,  "  hundred  and  thirty-two  rank  and  file,  to  parade,  to-morrow, 
I?Sd  "  at  day-break,  to  sleigh  wood  for  the  garrison;  two  Subalterns, 
JSth-  «  two  Serjeants  and  fifty  of  the  light  infantry,  to  parade  with 
"  the  sleighers,  as  a  covering  party.  Two  Subalterns,  eight  Ser- 
"  jeants,  and  two  hundred  rank  and  file,  for  other  fatigue  duties, 
"  to-morrow,  as  usual.  The  bridge  and  hospital  guards  to  be 
"  relieved,  &c.  The  Quarter-Masters  will  receive  creepers  for 
"  each  regiment,  by  applying  to  the  Quarter-Master  General. 
"  As  the  Governor  has  got  intelligence  that  the  enemy  have 
"  some  Indians  sculking  near  the  garrison,  he  takes  this  oppor- 
"  tunity  of  acquainting  both  Officers  and  soldiers,  that  they 
"  may  not,  through  inadvertency,  put  themselves  in  the  power 
"  of  a  sneaking  cowardly  enemy \  who  dare  not  face  them  when 
"  they  are  armed,  but  will  watch,  for  several  days,  to  scalp  a 
"  single  man  that  they  find  unarmed,  or  off  his  guard.  The 
"  Officers  are  desired  to  pay  strict  observance  to  the  orders  of 
"  not  allowing  soldiers  to  pass  out  of  the  gates  without  a 
"  passport.  The  Commanding  Officers  of  regiments  will  send 
"  in  a  return  of  the  number  of  rounds  of  cartridges  in  their 
"  possession.  The  regiments  will  take  care  to  provide  each 
"  man,  sent  to  the  general  hospital,  with  two  shirts,  one  cap, 
"  one  jacket,  two  pair  of  stockings,  and  one  good  pair  of  shoes  : 
"  each  regiment  will  give  in  to  Dr.  Russel  a  list  of  the  mens' 
"  names  and  companies,  with  the  time  of  their  entry  into  the 
"  general  hospital ;  they  are  also  always  to  return,  to  the 
"Adjutant-General,  the  days  on  which  [228]  they  require 
"  their  convalescents  to  be  discharged  from  the  general  hos- 
"  pital.  The  sleighs,  fit  for  use,  to  be  divided  to  the  different 
"  regiments,  as  follows ;  and,  as  more  are  made,  they  will  be 

1  Murray 's  Journal  states  that  fifty  men  were  frost-bitten  on  this  day. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      305 


"  issued  out,  until  the  regiments  have  as  many  as  they  can  1759- 
"  employ. 


"  The  fifteenth, 
"  The  twenty-eighth, 
"  The  thirty-fifth,  . 
"  The  forty-third,  . 
"  The  forty-seventh, 
"  The  forty-eighth, 
"  The  fifty-eighth,  . 

.    .        fSecond  battalion, 
"  The  slxtleth4Third  battalion, 
"  Seventy-eighth,     . 


Sleighs. 

5 
7 

9 

8 

9 
io 

7 
5 

7 

12 


"  The  regiments  will  not  receive  wood  from  the  public  stores 
"  for  the  future,  but  must  supply  themselves  from  the  sleighs 
"  that  have  been  given  them ;  and,  if  any  of  them  are  broke, 
"  they  must  be  repaired  by  their  own  corps,  and  be  fit  for  duty 
"  next  day.  Every  regiment  is  to  send  one  Subaltern,  one 
"  Serjeant,  and  one  Corporal  along  with  their  sleighing  party ; 
"  which  Officer  must  be  answerable  that  those  sleighs  are 
"  returned  safe  to  the  place  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the 
"  Commanding  Officers  of  the  corps ;  one  Captain  will  parade 
"  every  day  to  command  the  whole.  The  sleighing  party  of 
"  the  whole  to  parade  at  eight  o'clock,  and  continue  to  do 
"  so  till  farther  orders ;  and  each  regiment  will  send  one  snow- 
"  shovel,  in  order  to  fill  up  any  holes  or  ruts,  if  necessary." 

The  reader  will  observe,  by  the  foregoing  orders,  that  the 
article  of  fire-wood,  and  the  manner  of  supplying  ourselves, 
engross  our  whole  attention ;  likewise,  that  this  service  is  not 
performed  by  detachments  from  regiments,  as  heretofore ;  but 
by  all  the  men  [229]  not  actually  upon  duty,  and  even  by 
those  who  have  been  on  guard  the  preceding  day  and  night. 
A  parcel  of  creepers  are  now  issuing  out  of  the  stores  for  the 
use  of  the  soldiers,  for  which  they  pay  five  pence  per  pair ; 

vol.  11.  u 


306        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  (these  inventions,  so  absolutely  necessary  to  prevent  accidents 
by  falling,  have  been  already  described  in  my  first  volume.) 
A  body  of  two  hundred  Indians  are  sculking  about  the 
country,  between  the  garrison  and  our  most  advanced  post  at 
Lorette ;  which  is  the  cause  of  the  Governor's  precautions 
respecting  the  wood-sleighers,  who  have  a  party  of  light 
infantry  to  cover  them ;  and,  in  case  of  our  being  attacked, 
the  eldest  Field-Officer  of  the  day  is  to  sally  out,  at  the  head 
of  the  main-guard,  to  reinforce,  and  command  the  whole. 
Lamps  are  now  set  up  throughout  the  high  and  low  town  for 
the  convenience  of  the  troops.  Two  of  the  inhabitants  have 
been  whipped  through  the  streets,  for  appearing  abroad  at  an 
unseasonable  time  of  night,  without  a  lanthorn,  contrary  to 
repeated  orders.  The  British  and  French  merchants  and  shop- 
keepers have  waited  on  Colonel  Young,  as  Justice  of  the 
Police,  pursuant  to  directions  for  that  purpose,  in  order  to  fix 
a  price  on  all  sorts  of  commodities,  liquors,  and  provisions ; 
notice  whereof  is  given  to  the  citizens  and  country-people. 
This,  it  is  hoped,  will  prevent  monopolies,  and  other  gross 
impositions  upon  the  troops  and  inhabitants.  At  present  we 
are  tolerably  well  supplied  with  fresh  provisions,  (I  mean  the 
Officers ;)  which,  however,  except  the  articles  of  beavers,  hares, 
partridges,  and  other  game,  are  very  indifferent  in  their  kinds. 
The  weather  is  now  become  inconceivably  severe,  and  our 
soldiers  grow  numerous  in  the  hospitals ;  some,  who  died 
within  these  few  days,  are  laid  in  the  snow  until  the  spring,1 
the  ground  being,  at  this  time,  impenetrably  bound  up  with 
frost.  Our  several  duties,  and  all  other  affairs,  have  been  so 
admirably  well  adjusted,  that  every  thing  is  now  conducted 
and  executed  with  great  order  and  regularity,  and  as  much 
ease  to  the  troops  as  the  nature  of  the  service  in  this  inclement 
season  will  permit. 

1  Interments  are  never  made  in  Quebec  in  the  winter  after  the  frost  has 
set  in.  Bodies  are  taken  to  the  cemetery  and  deposited  in  a  vault  until  the 
spring. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      307 

[230]  ORDERS. 

"  The  sleighing  parties,  for  the  future,  are  not  to  march  1759- 
until  ten  o'clock ;  they  will  proceed  directly  from  their  own  From  the 
regimental  parades  to  the  wood,  where  the  Officers  will  receive  to  the 
their  orders  from  the  Captain  of  the  covering  party ;  which 
last  will  parade,  at  half  after  nine,  on  the  inside  of  Port  St. 
Lewis.  The  general  court-martial,  whereof  Colonel  Walsh 
was  President,  is  dissolved  :  the  four  delinquents,  mentioned 
by  name  in  the  orders,  tried  for  quitting  their  posts,  breaking 
open  and  robbing  the  King's  stores,  have  been  found  guilty ; 
two  of  them  adjudged  to  suffer  death,  the  other  two  to  receive 
one  thousand  lashes  each.1  Another,  also  named,  tried  for 
imposing  on  the  French  inhabitants,  and  making  use  of  the 
Governor's  name,  without  his  authority,  to  force  from  them 
their  effects,  was  found  guilty,  and  adjudged  to  receive  eight 
hundred  lashes,  and  to  refund  the  sums  due  to  the  inhabitants. 
The  Governor  approves  of  these  several  sentences ;  but,  in 
consideration  of  the  extreme  severity  of  the  season,  his  Excel- 
lency is  pleased  to  remit  the  corporal  punishment  to  three 
hundred  lashes  each.2  As  it  depends  intirely  upon  the  mens' 
being  well  or  ill  cloathed  whether  they  are  frost-bitten  or 
not,  the  General  leaves  that  to  the  Commanding  Officers  of 
regiments,  who  are  also  to  judge,  whether  or  not,  if  the 
weather  is  fit  to  send  the  sleighs  out.3  The  men  will  be  paid 
five  shillings  per  cord  for  the  wood  they  bring  in  for  the 
future.4     The  detachments  at  Lorette,  St.  Foy,  Bridge  and 

1  Such  was  the  fate  awaiting  many  of  the  men  who,  struggling  for  existence, 
without  pay  or  proper  food  or  clothing,  yielded  to  the  temptation  of  stealing 
something  to  eat  or  wear.  The  real  heroes  of  Quebec  appear  to  have  been  the 
poor  soldiers  who  held  out  during  this  trying  winter. 

2  Another  evidence  of  the  "mildness"  of  military  discipline. 

8  Judging  by  the  number  who  were  frost-bitten,  we  must  believe  a  large 
proportion  of  the  men  were  "  ill  cloathed."  One  hundred  and  fifteen  men 
were  reported  frost-bitten  by  December  17. 

*  "  The  Weather  being  very  bad,  the  men  having  Received  no  Cloathing 
this  year,  and  there  being  no  pay  for  them,  thought  it  a  proper  Encouragement 
to  promise  them  five  shillings  per  cord  for  all  the  wood  they  should  Slay  in." 
{Murray 's  Journal,  December  17.) 


308         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  "  General  Hospitals,  are  ordered  to  be  relieved  on  the  days  and 
'  "  hours  appointed,  as  usual. — The  Officers  of  the  covering  and 
"  sleighing  parties  to  be  answerable,  that  their  men  commit  no 
"  abuses  upon  the  inhabitants,  by  pulling  down  their  houses 
"  or  fences ;  and  any  man,  that  is  detected  in  any  such  offence, 
"  will  be  punished  for  disobedience  of  orders.  The  Command- 
"  ing  Officers  of  regiments  may  [231]  have  straw  to  stuff  their 
"  mens'  paillasses  *,  by  applying  to  the  Quarter-Master-General. 
"  Any  time  after  Tuesday  next,  every  regiment  to  light 
"  the  lamps  in  their  own  districts,  and  apply  to  the  Quarter- 
"  Master-General  for  oil  and  cotton,  to  whom  they  are  to 
"  give  in  a  return  of  the  number  of  lamps  within  their  dis- 
"  tricts,  which  must  be  very  exact." 

16th.  We  are  sometimes  interrupted  in  our  sleighing  parties x  by 
the  severity  of  the  weather,  which  happened  particularly  on 
this  day,  and  indeed  the  rigour  of  it  is  not  to  be  conceived ; 
nevertheless  it  is  quite  serene  over  head,  and  the  sun,  though 
its  rays  convey  little  or  no  warmth,  is  exceedingly  bright,  which 
is  generally  the  case  at  this  season,  in  this  country,  except 
when  it  sets  in  for  snow,  and  that  seldom  continues  above 
twenty-four  hours. 

Two  Subalterns,  four  Serjeants,  and  two  hundred  men,  are 
employed  in  sundry  fatigues,  within  the  walls,  on  each  of  those 
days;  and  the  rest  of  the  garrison  off  duty  in  sleighing  wood, 
when  the  weather  permits.  M.  Vaudreuil  and  M.  de  Levis 
have,  by  some  means  or  other,  received  intelligence  of  the 
success  of  our  arms,  with  those  of  the  magnanimous  King  of 
Prussia,  in  Germany ;  and  likewise  of  the  victory  gained  by 
Admiral  Boscawen  over  the  French  fleet  off  Cape  Lagos ; 
events  which  it  is  not  a  little  surprising  they  will  allow  to 
transpire    among    their    forces   and    the    inhabitants    of    this 

*  Paillasse,  pronounced  fialliass,  is  a  French  word,  adopted  and  used  in  our 
language  by  the  military ;  it  implies  a  canvas,  or  sail-cloth,  bed-case,  stuffed 
with  straw,  literally  a  straw-bed. — Note  by  author. 

1  These  parties  were  not  on  pleasure  bent,  but  in  search  of  fuel. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      309 

country.  We  are  informed  that  M.  de  Bougainville  returned  1759- 
to  Europe,  in  the  squadron  which  lately  passed  the  town, 
in  order  to  represent  to  their  Ministry  the  expiring  state 
of  Canada.  Our  guards,  on  the  grand  parade,  make  a 
most  grotesque  appearance  in  their  different  dresses;  and 
our  inventions  to  guard  us  against  the  extreme  rigour  of 
this  climate  are  various  beyond  imagination  :  the  uniformity, 
as  well  as  nicety,  of  the  clean,  methodical  soldier,  is  buried 
in  the  rough  fur-wrought  garb  of  the  frozen  Laplander  ; 1  [232] 
and  we  rather  resemble  a  masquerade  than  a  body  of  regular 
troops ;  insomuch  that  I  have  frequently  been  accosted  by  my 
acquaintances,  who,  though  familiar  their  voices  were  to  me,  I 
could  not  discover  or  conceive  who  they  were ;  besides,  every 
man  seems  to  be  in  a  continual  hurry ;  for,  instead  of  walking 
soberly  through  the  streets,  we  are  obliged  to  observe  a  running 
or  trotting  pace.  Yet,  notwithstanding  all  our  precautions, 
several  men  and  Officers  have  suffered  by  the  intenseness  of  the 
cold,  being  frost-bitten  in  their  faces,  hands,  feet,  and  other 
parts  least  to  be  suspected.2 — Some  of  the  guards  being  reduced 
for  the  ease  of  the  troops,  the  detail  at  present  stands  thus : 

1  "  Fur- wrought  garbs"  were  scarce.  Many  of  the  soldiers  tied  pieces  of 
cloth  round  their  hands  in  the  absence  of  gloves,  and  strips  of  blankets  took 
the  place  of  socks  in  many  cases.  We|  have  seen  sketches  of  officers  carrying 
muffs,  and  no  doubt  with  a  thermometer  registering  twenty  below  zero  the 
men  cared  little  about  their  personal  appearance. 

2  "  December  20th. — The  winter  is  become  almost  insupportably  cold. 
The  men  are  notwithstanding  obliged  to  drag  all  the  wood  used  in  the 
Garrison  on  sledges  from  St.  Foy,  about  four  miles  distance.  This  is  a  very 
severe  duty  ;  the  poor  fellows  do  it  however  with  great  spirit,  tho'  several  of 
them  have  already  lost  the  use  of  their  fingers  and  toes  by  the  incredible 
severity  of  the  frost,  and  the  country  people  tell  us  it  is  not  yet  at  the  worst. 
Some  men  on  sentry  have  been  deprived  of  speech  and  sensation  in  a  few 
minutes,  but  hitherto  no  person  has  lost  his  life,  as  care  is  taken  to  relieve 
them  every  half  hour  or  oftener  when  the  weather  is  severe.  The  Garrison  in 
general  are  but  indifferently  cloathed,  but  our  regiment  in  particular  is  in  a 
pitiful  situation  having  no  breeches,  and  the  Philibeg  is  not  all  calculated  for 
this  terrible  climate.  Colonel  Fraser  is  doing  all  in  his  power  to  provide 
trowsers  for  them,  and  we  hope  soon  to  be  on  a  footing  with  other  Regiments 
in  that  respect."     (Fraser* s  Journal.) 


310        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.  '  four  Captains,  seventeen  Subalterns,  thirty-seven  Serjeants, 
'  '  thirty-two  Corporals,  twenty  Drummers,  and  five  hundred 
'  and  ninety-eight  privates  : '  which  differs  from  the  state  of  the 
guards,  on  the  fifth  ultimo,  by  two  hundred  and  fifty-seven, 
all  ranks  included ;  this  however  does  not  comprehend  the 
guards  at  the  general  hospital  and  bridge  over  St.  Charles, 
or  the  advanced  detachments.  The  two  men,  who  were  con- 
demned to  die  for  robbery,  have  thrown  dice  for  life,  the 
Governor  having  been  generously  pleased  to  pardon  one  of 
them ;  eleven  was  the  lucky  number,  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  a 
soldier  of  the  forty-third  regiment,  who,  it  was  remarked,  did 
not  discover  the  least  satisfaction  upon  the  occasion,  either  by 
his  complexion  or  otherwise :  the  other  poor  fellow  was 
instantly  executed,  and  behaved  quite  undaunted,  though  with 
great  decency.  The  detachment,1  that  has  been  down  the 
south  country,  is  returned  to  Point  Levi,  whence  the  Com- 
manding Officer  has  apprized  the  Governor  of  Captain  St. 
Martin,2  a  French  regular  and  famous  enterpriser,  being  in 
that  neighbourhood,  with  a  body  of  five  hundred  men  of  all 
kinds ;  and  that  he  has  received  intelligence  of  their  intention 
to  attack  him  there  this  night.  The  General  immediately 
sent  him  orders  '  to  possess  himself  of  the  church  and  Priest's 
'  house,  and  to  defend  them  to  the  last  extremity ;   that,  in 

*  case   the    enemy  should    prove   more   obstinate    than    usual, 

*  his  Excellency  would  send  him  a  field-piece,  [233]  with 
'  a    reinforcement ;    for    which    purpose    the    guard    on    the 

*  citadel  of  Cape  Diamond  have  received  commands  to  be 
'  very  attentive  to  that  quarter.'  A  great  storm  of  wind  and 
snow  this  night. 

22d  Beacons  are  now  erected  along  the  road  from  the  garrison 

^*e   to  the  forest  of  St.  Foy,  which  were  extremely  necessary,  as 

inclusive.  t^e  wnoie  country  is  covered,  to  the  depth   of  several  feet, 

1  Under  Captain  Leslie. 

2  Captain  St.  Martin  was  in  charge  of  the  post  at  the  Foulon  in  the  month 
of  September,  until  he  was  replaced  by  Vergor. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      311 

with  snow ;  the  soldiers  and  Canadians  are  ordered  not  to  1759- 
remove  those  marks,  on  pain  of  severe  punishment.  The 
light  infantry  being  reserved  for  a  particular  service,  it  is 
directed  that  they  shall  not  be  sent  on  any  out-commands  for 
the  future.  The  detachment  under  Captain  Leslie  are  to 
return  from  Point  Levi  to  their  quarters  this  evening.1  It  is 
given  in  charge  to  the  Officers  that  they  are  not  to  employ 
or  hire  any  sleighs  belonging  to  the  inhabitants,  unless  they 
are  impowered  by  the  Adjutant-General,  or  Secretary  to  the 
Governor.  The  2 2d  instant  is  the  night  fixed  for  the  execution 
of  M.  de  Levis's  grand  enterprise,  he  being  determined  to  dine 
under  a  French  flag  in  Quebec,  on  or  before  Christmas-day. 
The  detachment  from  the  south  country  being  arrived,  all 
their  snow-shoes,  with  their  appurtenances,  viz.  mogosans, 
straps,  packstrings,  and  socks,  are  ordered  to  be  returned  into 
the  stores.  The  guard-houses  are  all  provided  with  stoves, 
which  are  a  most  incomparable  invention,2  particularly  well 
calculated  for  this  northern  climate,  and  far  exceeding  those 
used  in  the  Netherlands  *  :  the  chimnies  in  those  places  are 
ordered  to  be  shut  up,  whereby  the  heat,  being  close  confined 
in  the  apartment,  renders  it  much  more  comfortable  to  its 
inhabitants.  The  manner  by  which  the  people  supply  them- 
selves with  fish,  at  this  season,  is  deserving  of  notice.  A  hole 
or  well  is  made  in  the  ice,  about  eight  or  ten  inches  [234] 
diameter ;  there  the  fish  gather,  in  great  numbers,  for  air,  as 
some  conceive  ;  and  others  are  of  opinion  it  is  for  light.  The 
person  then  amuses  them  by  throwing  down  crumbs  of  bread, 
entrails  of  fowl,  &c.  and,  while  the  fish  are  greedily  employed 

1  Captain  Leslie  returned  to  Point  Levi,  December  25  ;  but  he  was  detained 
to  watch  a  party  of  Indians  who  were  skulking  in  the  vicinity.  He  reported 
that  all  his  men  had  been  frost-bitten  on  the  expedition  to  the  south  shore. 

2  The  old-fashioned  iron  stoves,  which  are  still  used  in  Quebec,  must  have 
been  most  welcome  to  the  soldiers. 

*  They  are  of  cast  iron,  the  manufacture  of  this  country,  there  being  an 
excellent  foundery  at  the  Three  Rivers,  which  is  about  half-way  between 
Quebec  and  Montreal. — Note  by  author. 


312        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759.    in  feeding,  he  slips  down   a   black   hair   gin,   tied   to  a  short 

Decemb.       ..  .....  ,  •  1        j  •  r 

stick ;  and,  guiding  it  round  one  at  a  time,  he  draws  it  out  or 
its  element  with  a  sudden  jirk,  and  thus  repeats  it,  as  long  as 
his  frigid  situation  will  permit  him  to  continue  on  the  ice ; 1 
before  his  departure,  he  lays  a  broad  stone  over  the  well,  to 
render  the  air  or  light  less  familiar  to  the  inhabitants  of  these 
aqueous  regions,  of  which  there  are  an  inconceivable  variety,  of 
different  sizes,  from  that  of  a  sprat  to  a  herring,  of  divers 
colours,  and  most  delicious  to  eat,  fried  or  stewed.  We  find 
the  mogosan,  with  a  double  frize  sock,  much  warmer,  and  in 
all  respects  more  consentaneous  to  this  country  in  winter, 
than  a  thick,  hard,  or  stubborn  soled  shoe.  A  Surgeon's 
Mate,  of  the  thirty-fifth  regiment,  who  has  been  ill  for  some 
time  past  of  a  malignant  fever,  has  paid  the  debt  of  nature. 
The  Commanding  Officers  of  regiments  are  desired  to  make 
their  light  infantry  practise  walking  on  snow-shoes,  preparatory 
to  the  service  for  which  they  are  reserved ;  to  this  end  five 
pair  of  these  rackets  are  delivered  to  each  corps,  and  the 
Officers  of  the  light-armed  companies  are  to  be  answerable 
that  they  are  neither  lost  nor  broken :  some  of  Captain 
Hazen's  New-England  Rangers  are  appointed  to  instruct  our 
soldiers  in  the  use  of  them.2  Christmas-day  is  at  length  come 
round,  and  M.  de  Levis  has  not  fulfilled  his  promise  of  dining 
with  us,  as  he  affected  he  had  resolved  to  do :  this  grand 
festival  was  duly  observed  by  the  Chaplains  of  the  garrison  to 
a  numerous  congregation,  as  in  England.  I  cannot  omit 
taking  notice  of  an  incident  that  happened  here  yesterday : 
passing  in  the  evening  through  one  of  the  streets,  before  it  was 
dark,  I  met  a  crowd  of  French  people,  of  both  sexes,  with 
staves  and  lanthorns,  and  seemingly  in  great  haste ;  upon 
inquiry  I  found  it  [235]  was  one  of  the  Popish  ceremonies. 
These  deluded  creatures  were  going  in  quest  of  Barrabbas  the 

1  This  method  of  catching  fish  is  still  in  common  use. 

2  The  Rangers  were  accustomed  to  making  long  tramps  across  country  on 
snow-shoes,  and  were  well  qualified  to  instruct  the  soldiers. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      313 

robber,  who  was  released  at  the  crucifixion  of  the  Saviour  of    *7S9- 

'  #  Decemb. 

the  world  ;  and,  having,  after  a  long  search,  discovered  a  man 
who  was  to  personate  him,  being  concealed  for  that  purpose, 
they  bound  him  like  a  thief,  and  whipped  him  before  them,  with 
shouts  and  menaces,  until  they  arrived  at  one  of  their  churches, 
where  it  was  pretended  he  was  to  suffer  as  Christ  did,  in  com- 
memoration of  His  passion} 

The  Officers  cannot  now  command  a  servant,  if  he  is  a 
soldier ;  every  man  being  engaged  in  the  wooding  parties. 
A  deserter  is  come  in  from  the  enemy,  who  declares  that 
mere  necessity  has  drove  him  to  this  extremity,  for  that 
they  have  no  kind  of  provisions,  except  bread,  of  which 
every  man  receives  one  pound,  per  day,  with  water ;  as 
he  brought  no  intelligence,  he  was  sent  over  to  Point  Levi, 
with  directions  to  go  where  he  pleased.  The  anniversary 
of  St.  John  was  duly  observed  by  the  several  lodges  of  Free 
Masons  in  this  garrison.2  Notwithstanding  all  imaginable 
attention  is  paid  to  the  preservation  of  the  soldiers'  health, 
and  to  the  re-establishment  of  such  as  are  in  the  hospitals, 
yet    they    daily    grow    sickly,    and    the    utmost    skill    of   the 

1  The  editor  has  found  no  trace  of  any  custom  corresponding  to  that 
described  by  the  author.  The  Abbe  Lindsay,  of  the  Archeveehe  de  Quebec,  who 
was  consulted  on  the  subject,  says  that  he  has  never  "  heard  of  any  such  mani- 
festations, especially  on  Christmas  Eve,  when  Barabbas  is  out  of  season.  Had 
the  hour  been  later  I  should  have  inferred  that  he  saw  the  townsfolk  going  to 
midnight  mass."  He  suggests  that  the  passage  may  have  arisen  from  a 
confused  recollection  of  La  Guignolee,  misinterpreted  as  that  custom  might 
easily  have  been  by  the  foreign  soldiery.  On  the  eve  of  New  Year  (not 
Christmas)  the  young  people  would  march  in  a  body  from  house  to  house, 
singing  a  song  peculiar  to  the  occasion,  known  variously  as  La  Ignole'e,  La 
Guignole'e,  La  Guillone'e,  &c,  and  seeking  alms  for  the  poor.  The  custom  was 
brought  from  Fiance,  where  it  appears  to  have  continued  in  some  provincial 
districts  down  to  recent  times.  It  seems  to  be  of  considerable  antiquity,  and 
has  been  sometimes  assigned  to  a  druidic  origin.  Obviously  the  ceremony 
easily  lent  itself  to  boisterous  fun-making — a  fact  which  has  led  to  its  dis- 
continuance in  French  Canada — and  some  such  variation  might  have  been 
witnessed  by  the  author.  (See  Chansons  Populaires  du  Canada,  by  Ernest 
uagnon  (2nd  ed.,  1880),  pp.  238-253.) 

*  See  note  on  Freemasons  in  Canada,  vol.  i.  p.  183. 


314        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1759-  Surgeons  is  too  frequently  frustrated.1  The  people  of  this 
'  country,  in  the  autumn,  make  large  pits  in  their  different 
burying-places,  wherein  to  lay  such  as  may  happen  to  die 
in  the  space  of  the  winter,  it  being  impracticable  to  break 
ground  in  that  season  ;  and,  as  I  have  observed  before,  the  corpse 
is  preserved  under  snow  until  the  spring,  when  they  are  pro- 
perly interred.  It  is  very  remarkable  that,  though  extremely 
severe  as  it  is  at  this  time,  and  even  surpassing  any  description 
that  I  can  give  of  our  weather,  there  is  a  hawthorn-tree  * 
[236]  in  the  town  which  has  shot  forth  new  leaves  within  this 
week,  to  the  admiration  of  all  men ;  the  inhabitants  say  they 
never  observed  or  heard  of  such  a  phenomenon  before,  and 
flatter  themselves  it  is  a  presage  of  a  glorious  revolution  in 
their  affairs ;  by  this  they  would  imply  the  recovery  of  Quebec, 
and  their  former  government,  which  they  hope  will  be  effected 
in  the  commencement  of  the  new  year.  For  these  three  days 
and  nights  successively,  we  have  had  a  violent  snow-storm, 
with  a  high  wind,  at  S.  E.  it  is  rare  to  see  a  fall  of  snow  con- 
tinue so  long  together.  Our  soldiers  make  great  progress  in 
walking  on  snow-shoes,  but  men,  not  accustomed  to  them, 
find  them  very  fatiguing.  These  inventions  are  made  of  hoops 
of  hickery,  or  other  tough  wood,  bended  to  a  particular  form, 
round  before ;  and  the  two  extremities  of  the  hoop  terminate 
in  a  point  behind,  secured  well  together  with  strong  twine ; 
the  inward  space  is  worked,  like  close  netting,  with  cat-gut,  or 
the  dried  entrails  of  other  animals.  Each  racket  is  from  three 
quarters  to  one  yard  in  length.  At  the  broadest  part,  which  is 
about  the  center,  where  it  is  fastened  by  thongs  and  straps  to 
the  person's  foot,  it  is  about  fourteen,  fifteen,  or  sixteen 
inches ;  a  light  lively  man  does  not  require  them  so  large  as  he 

1  It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  so  many  of  the  soldiers  survived  the  hard- 
ships of  this  campaign. 

*  The  hawthorn-tree,  in  Canada,  is  curious  at  any  season  ;  its  leaf  resembles, 
that  of  our  gooseberry,  and  its  fruit  is  almost  as  large  as  our  cherry,  with  foui, 
stones  in  it,  and  never  less  than  three  ;  the  how  [haw]  has  also  a  much  richei: 
flavour  than  those  we  usually  meet  with  in  Europe. — Note  by  author. 


JAMES   WOLFE 

From  the  portrait  painted  by  Gainsborough  for  Miss  Lowther 
now  in  (he  possession  of  Mrs.  Horace  Pym,  Brasted,  Kent 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      315 

who  is  more  corpulent  and  less  active ;  the  hard-soled  shoe  is    1759- 

not  at  all  suitable  to  them  ;  they  must  be  used  under  mogosans, 

as  well,  for  the  sake  of  the  wearer's  feet,  to  keep  them  warm 

and  preserve  them  from  the  snow,  as  that  they  will  not  bind 

on  so  well,  nor  be  so  soon  worn  out.     The  uncouth  attitude, 

in   which   men   are   obliged    to   walk,   is    what    renders    them 

laborious ;  the   body   must   incline   forward,   the   knees   bend, 

ancles  and  instep  remain  stiff  as  if  the  joints  in   those  parts 

were   completely  ossified,  and    the    feet    at    a    great    distance 

asunder ;   by  this  description,  which  is  the  best  I  can  give,  the 

reader  may  form  to  himself  a  lively  idea  of  the  snow-shoes,  or 

snow-rackets,  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the  course   of  this 

Journal,  and  the  use  of  them ;  the  boys  in  Canada  have  them 

suited  to  their  own  size,  and  walk  on  them  for  exercise,  and  as 

one  of  their  winter  sports;  the  [237]  heaviest  man  whatever, 

with  a  pair  of  them,  may  walk  on  snow  that  would  take  him 

to  his  neck,  and  shall  not  sink  above  an  inch  and  an  half,  or 

two  inches :  light  men,  who  are   accustomed   to  them,  leave 

barely  their  impression  behind  them.     This  invention,  which  I 

have  delineated,  seems  to  be  a  great  improvement  upon  the 

kind  used  by   the   Russians  and  Calmuc   Tartars   in   Siberia ; 

one  of  their  travellers  thus  describes  them  : — '  They  are  made 

'  of  a  very  thin  piece  of  light  wood,  about  five  feet  long,  and 

'  five  or  six  inches  broad,  inclining  to  a  point  before,  and  square 

'  behind ;  in  the  middle  is  fixed  a  thong,  through  which  the  feet 

'  are  put :  on  these  shoes  a  person  may  walk  over  the  deepest 

'  snow;  for  a  man's  weight  will  not  sink  him  above  an  inch;  these, 

'  however,  can  only  be  used  on  plains.     They  have  a  different 

1  sort  for  ascending  hills,  with  the  skins  of  seals  glued  to  their 

'  boards,  having  the  hair  inclined  backwards,  which  prevents  the 

'  sliding  of  the  shoes,  so  that  they  can  ascend  a  hill  very  easily  ; 

'  and,  in  descending,  they  slide  downwards  at  a  great  rate.'     In 

America  they  have  only  one  kind  of  snow-shoe,  both  for  hill 

and  dale,  and,  by  their  central  part  being  worked,  as  I  have 

observed  before,  racket-fashion,  they  cannot  slip  backward  or 


316        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I7S9-    forward,  in  going  up  or  down  a  precipice  ;  besides,   a   board 

Decemb.  i  f      j-  r  ,  ,  , 

seems  to  be  a  rude  discovery  ;  tor,  when  the  snow  clots  to  the 
under  parts,  it  must  render  them  heavy  and  troublesome  ;  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  the  tightness,  that  seems  requisite  in 
fastening  on  a  boarded  shoe  of  such  an  unweildy  length,  must 
incommode  the  foot  considerably ;  whereas  the  rackets  are 
secured  with  such  freedom  and  ease  to  the  feet,  that  the 
muscles  and  sinews  are  not  confined,  neither  is  the  circulation 
of  the  blood  interrupted  ;  a  circumstance  deserving  of  the 
highest  attention  in  all  frozen  climates. 

An  Officer,  with  a  few  rangers,  were  detached,  some  days 

ago,  express  to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  with  a  report  of  the 

present  state  of  our  garrison,  the  mortality  among  the  soldiers, 

and  the  repeated  menaces  of  the  enemy.1 

1760.         [238] '  One  Captain,  two  Subalterns,  four  Serjeants,  four  Cor- 

January,  . 

from  the  '  porals,  two  Drummers,  and  one  hundred  privates,  to  parade  to- 
tothe  '  morrow,  at  nine  o'clock,  at  the  Jesuits'  college,  provided  with 
'  three  flints,  fifty  rounds  of  cartridges,  and  one  week's  provisions 
1  per  man.  The  General  expects,  that  the  Officers,  who  conduct 
'  their  regimental  sleighs,  will  march  at  the  head  of  them,  to 
'  avoid  confusion  with  other  regiments.  The  mogosans  which 
'  have  been  delivered  to  the  Quarter-Masters,2  are  to  be  issued  to 
'  the  men  immediately,  as  they  are  only  useful  in  the  frost,  and 
'  were  provided  with  a  view,  not  only  to  prevent  the  soldiers 
'  being  frost-bitten,  but  to  save  their  shoes ;  it  is  therefore 
'  expected  that  no  soldier  parade  for  the  future  without  them, 
'  for  any  duty  whatsoever  ;  some  socks 3  have  been  issued  from 
'  the  stores,  but  it  will  be  necessary  for  the  regiments  to  provide 
'  more ;  skins  for  thongs  will  be  delivered,  upon  application  to 
'  the  Quarter-Master-General.     The  sleighs  are,  for  the  future, 

1  This  was  Lieutenant  Butler.     According  to  Murray's  Journal,  he  was  sent 
on  December  26. 

2  These  moccasins  were  returned  to  the  Quartermaster  by  Leslie's   men 
after  their  expedition  along  the  south  shore. 

3  Socks  must  have  seemed  a  luxury  to  the  men  after  the  odd  strips  of 
blanket  which  had  been  doled  out  to  them  in  lieu  of  hose. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      317 

'  to  keep  the  right  hand  side  of  the  road,  and  are  to  load  from  1760. 
'  the  magazine  of  wood  near  Lieutenant  Warburton's  *  quarters 
'  at  St.  Foy,  where  it  will  be  issued  according  to  the  regulations 
1  already  given  in  orders.  The  General  desires  the  Officers  of 
'  the  army  will  send  in  to  Colonel  Young,  on  Monday  morning 
'  next,  an  account  of  all  the  things  they  have  bought,  either 
'  from  English  or  French  merchants,  which  are  not  yet  paid 
1  for,  in  order  that  he  may  settle  the  prices.  The  sleighs  are  to 
'  go  out  by  St.  John's  gate,  and  the  covering  party  to  be  there  at 
'  the  usual  hour ;  the  Quarter-Masters  of  all  the  corps  to  attend 
'  Mr.  Barron  2  at  the  farthest  magazine  of  wood,  at  ten  o'clock 
'  to-morrow.  Two  Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  ten  Serjeants,  and 
'  six  hundred  rank  and  file,  to  parade,  to-morrow  morning,  at 
'  ten  o'clock,  without  arms,  for  fatigue ;  Engineers  will  be  there 
1  to  conduct  them.  Those  men,  who  have  been  pitched  on  as 
'  wood-cutters,  need  not  be  sent  until  farther  orders.  The 
'  regiments  are  desired  to  send  every  man  off  duty  to  bring  in 
'  wood  from  the  nighest  magazine,  and  to  go  out  by  the  road 
'  leading  from  Port  St.  Lewis.' 3 

[239]  We  have  variety  of  weather  at  this  time  ;  some  days  it 
is  mild  and  pleasant,  at  others  cold  and  windy,  with  drifts  of 
snow,  and  frequent  showers  of  hail,  liquid  and  freezing  rain  : 
we  have  had  forty-eight  hours  so  inconceivably  severe,  that, 
notwithstanding  our  distress  for  fuel,  the  sleighing  parties  could 
not  stir  out ;  the  town,  just  now,  is  one  intire  sheet  of  ice,  in- 
somuch that,  being  to  mount  guard  in  the  lower  town,  I  found 
it  impossible  to  get  down  the  precipice  with  safety,  and  we 
were  therefore  obliged  to  sit  down  on  the  summit,  and  slide  to 
the  bottom,4  one  after  the  other,  to  prevent  accidents,  the  mens' 
arms  being  loaded.     A  magazine  of  wood  is  now  forming  on 

1  John  Warburton,  Ensign  in  the  58th  Regiment,  January  2,  1756  ;  Lieu- 
tenant, March  15,  1759  ;  Captain,  December  30,  1763. 

2  Mr.  Barron  was  given  a  commission  as  Ensign  by  General  Wolfe  on 
September  4.  3  The  Grande  Allee. 

4  A  feat  still  performed  by  children  in  Quebec  as  an  amusement ;  ofttimes 
to  the  annoyance  of  their  elders. 


318        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  the  heights  of  Abraham,  and  is  supplied  by  horse-sleighs  :  in  a 
y'  few  days  the  garrison  will  be  inabled  to  draw  from  thence, 
which  being  so  near,  and  the  soldiers  being  excused  taking 
their  arms,  they  will  be  able  to  make  two  turns  per  day,  a 
circumstance  that  affords  general  satisfaction.  The  men  grow 
more  unhealthy  as  the  winter  advances,  and  scarce  a  day  passes 
without  two  or  three  funerals  ;  though  several  do  recover,  yet 
the  hospitals  still  continue  full :  it  is,  indeed,  melancholy  to 
see  such  havock  among  our  brave  fellows,  and  their  daily  suffer- 
ings distress  the  Officers  beyond  expression.1  The  detachment 
of  six  hundred,  with  the  Officers  and  Engineers,  are  employed 
in  clearing  the  defences  on  the  outside  and  within,  opening 
communications,  and  throwing  up  parapets  in  the  different 
avenues : 2  these  new  works  are  composed  of  spare  dry  casks, 
filled  with  snow  well  rammed  down ;  and  are  supposed  to  be 
an  excellent  cover  against  musketry.3 

From  the        The  Commanding  Officers  of  regiments,  corps,  and  corn- 
to  the    panies  of  light  infantry,  are  ordered  to  meet  the  General  at  his 

inciusiVe.  quarters  to-morrow,  on  the  8  th,  at  ten  o'clock.  The  troops 
are  now  directed  to  sleigh  wood  from  the  nighest  magazine ; 
the  like  detachment  of  six  hundred,  with  the  Engineers,  are 
employed  on  each  of  those  days  as  before.  M.  de  Levis's 
menaces  begin  to  be  thought  of  with  much  more  seriousness 
than  heretofore.  A  French  Officer,  who  is  prisoner,  has  been 
some  time  at  Montreal  on  his  parole,  and  is  now  [240]  returned 
to  this  town :  this  gentleman  brought  a  very  polite  letter  from 
M.  Vaudreuil  to  the  Governor,  accompanied  with  a  parcel  of 
New-York  gazettes.    An  Engineer  is  sent  out  to  our  advanced 

1  On  January  2,  Murray  gave  instructions  for  a  strict  account  to  be  made  of 
the  effects  of  Joseph  Cadet.  Had  the  British  made  overtures  to  the  shady  con- 
tractor he  would  probably  have  been  willing  to  supply  the  garrison  with  pro- 
visions, as  he  was  in  a  position  to  place  his  hand  on  all  the  grain  and  produce 
in  the  country. 

2  On  January  3,  Mackellar  recommended  that  the  Heights  of  Abraham 
should  be  fortified. 

3  For  the  position  of  the  barricade  of  snow  barrels,  see  plan  of  battle. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA     319 

posts,  to  render  them  still  more  respectable  by  the  addition  of  1760. 
farther  works.  The  light  infantry  are  ordered  to  do  no  more 
duties  of  fatigue,  and  to  practise  walking  on  snow-rackets 
from  morning  until  evening.  We  have  withdrawn  our  post 
from  the  redoubt  which  covered  the  bridge  over  1  the  river  St. 
Charles,  spiked  the  guns,  and  beat  off  their  trunnions,  as  they 
were  not  worth  being  removed.  M.  de  Levis  has  postponed 
his  design  of  retaking  Quebec  from  Christmas  to  the  20th 
instant,  when  he  is  to  come  down  with  a  parcel  of  mortars, 
first  to  bombard  the  town,  and  endeavour  to  burn  the  Jesuits' 
college,  knowing  we  have  made  it  our  grand  repository  of 
provisions  ;  after  which  he  supposes  he  shall  find  little  difficulty 
in  storming  the  place ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  he  will  only 
conduct  the  flower  of  his  army  against  us,  consisting  of  seven 
thousand  regulars,  including  select  bodies  of  grenadiers  de 
France,  and  other  superfine  fellows,  chosen  from  the  most 
experienced  and  approved  Canadians.  It  is  whimsical  enough 
to  see  what  servitude  is  exacted  even  from  the  dogs  in  this 
country ;  in  the  winter,  one  of  these  animals,  seemingly  of  the 
Newfoundland  breed  #,2  naturally  strong,  and  nearly  in  size  to 
a  well-grown  sheep,  is  yoked,  by  a  regular  set  of  harness,  to 
a  sleigh  suitable  to  his  bulk  and  strength,  on  which  they  draw 
wood,  water,  &c.  and,  when  employed  in  this  manner,  may  be 
said  to  resemble  horses  in  miniature  :  I  have  seen  one  of  these 
creatures  draw  a  cask  of  water  from  fifteen  to  twenty  gallons, 
or  an  equal  weight  of  wood,  from  one  extremity  of  the  lower 
town  to  the  upper,  which  is  a  constant  ascent ;  when  he  is 
tired,  he  casts  a  piteous  significant  look  towards  the  driver, 
who  understands  the   [241]   signal;  and,  if  it  is  on  the  pinch 

1  For  the  position  of  the  redoubts,  see  plan. 

*  I  would  not  be  understood  to  confine  all  the  canine  species  throughout 
Canada  to  this  breed  alone,  for  they  have  of  every  kind,  large  and  small,  of  the 
ordinary  cast,  as  in  other  countries  :  but  this  sort  seems  to  be  more  general,  on 
account  of  the  services  which  they  are  able  to  perform,  particularly  at  this 
season. — Note  by  author. 

2  Dog  teams  are  still  quite  common  in  Quebec  and  in  the  vicinity. 


320        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  of  a  hill,  the  man  places  his  foot,  or  something  else,  behind 
'  the  sleigh,  to  prevent  its  running  backward ;  which  the  dog 
immediately  perceiving,  and  not  before,  lies  down  in  his  har- 
ness for  a  few  minutes  to  rest ;  at  other  times,  he  will  whimper 
under  his  load  when  he  wants  to  be  refreshed,  particularly  if 
his  driver  is  not  attentive  to  him ;  and  then  he  is  sure  to  be 
indulged  *.  In  passing  through  the  streets  yesterday,  as  our 
soldiers  were  drawing,  in  like  manner,  their  loaded  sleighs  from 
the  magazine  of  wood,  they  met  two  dogs  also  under  their 
drudgery ;  some  of  the  men  commiserated  the  poor  animals, 
and  others  merrily  called  them  by  the  epithets  of  comrade, 
yoke-mate,  brother  hack,  &c.  asking  them  what  allowance  of 
pork  and  rum  they  got  per  day  ?  with  many  other  pleasantries, 
which  they  concluded  by  inviting  the  peasant  and  his  dogs  to 
dine  with  them,  telling  the  man  where  their  barrack  was,  and  the 
number  of  their  mess. — I  was  in  company  when  these  circum- 
stances were  mentioned  in  the  presence  of  the  Governor,  who, 
though  he  expressed  himself  like  a  tender  parent  towards  his 
brave  soldiers  for  their  immense,  yet  unavoidable,  hardships, 
could  not  forbear  laughing  at  their  humour,  and  admiring  the 
alacrity  and  steadiness  displayed  by  the  poor  fellows  in  this 
rigorous  climate,  and  their  very  laborious  situation ;  it  must 
indeed  be  confessed  they  have  an  uncommon  share  of  merit, 
for,  instead  of  grumblings  and  discontents  at  their  repeated 
toils,  the  harassed  life  they  lead,  the  want  of  pay,  from  which 
they  might  derive  many  comforts  and  refreshments  under  their 
present  exigences,  \_sic\ — they  contentedly  and  chearfully  submit 
to  the  necessity  of  the  times,  exerting  all  the  man,  and  the  good 
soldier,  upon  every  occasion  ;  which  excites  still  greater  admira- 
tion in  us,  when  we  reflect  upon   [242]  the   many  different 

*  In  some  of  the  Russian  territories,  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  it  is  at  Tobolski, 
the  capital  of  Siberia,  the  ordinary  method  of  travelling,  during  the  winter 
season,  is  in  sleigh-carriages  ;  to  one  of  which  they  yoke  a  pair  of  dogs,  who 
will  draw  a  load  of  three  hundred  pounds  weight  with  surprising  expedition. — 
Note  by  autJior. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      321 

dispositions  and  multifarious  humours  of  such  a  body  of  men  1760. 
as  generally  compose  the  privates  of  an  army.1  The  weather 
we  had  on  the  8th  and  9th  exceeds  every  thing  we  have  yet 
seen  or  felt,  for  severity :  with  a  high  wind  and  a  storm  of 
thick  drifting  snow,  through  which  a  person  can  scarcely  walk, 
nor  can  he  see  ten  yards  before  him.2  On  the  10th,  it  was 
moderate  with  sun-shine,  and  the  depth  of  the  snow  is  not  to 
be  conceived ;  insomuch  that  detachments  are  again  employed 
to  clear  the  works  and  communications  throughout  the  town. 
A  Frenchman  arrived,  to-day,  from  Montreal,  who  was  formerly 
an  inhabitant  of  this  city,  and  instead  of  waiting  on  the 
Governor,  endeavoured  to  conceal  himself  in  the  house  of 
a  friend ;  for  which  they  are  both  confined  in  separate  prisons, 
and  are  threatened  to  be  treated  with  rigour. 


ORDERS. 

"  When  any  of  the  regiments  have  brought  in  all   their  From  the 
"  wood  measured  to  them  by  Mr.  Barron,  they  are  to  apply  to    to  the 
"  the  Quarter-Master-General  to  have  more  measured  out  for  inclusive. 
"  them,  otherwise  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  take  any,  and  their 
"  sleighs  will  be  obliged  to  return  empty.     The  Commanding 
"  Officers  of  regiments  and  corps  will  make  Officers,  who  com- 
"  mand  the  sleighing  parties,  answerable  that  they  do  not  take 
"  wood  from  any  pile  but  their  own  ;  and  every  regiment  will 
"  send  a  Serjeant  to  the  pile  before  the  sleighs  go  out,  to  prevent 
"  confusion,  and  hinder  their  wood  from  being  carried  away  by 

1  After  bearing  all  the  privations  of  the  camp  for  over  a  year,  nearly  a  third 
of  the  effective  survivors  fell,  killed  or  wounded,  on  the  Heights  a  few  months 
later. 

2  From  all  accounts  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  winter  of  1759-60  was 
not  more  severe  than  usual.  That  of  the  following  year  was,  however,  much 
milder.  On  March  27,  1761,  Murray  wrote  from  Quebec  to  Amherst:  "The 
winter  has  been  surprisingly  mild  here,  the  river  has  never  been  frose  over,  & 
the  spring  advances  by  great  strides.  I  eat  a  fine  natural  salade  of  Denty  Lion 
this  day."     {Murray  Papers :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-D.) 

VOL.    II.  X 


322 


KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1760. 

January. 


other  corps.1  The  regiments  to  send  in  returns  to-morrow,  at 
orderly  time,  of  the  number  of  cartridges  in  their  possession 
fit  for  service,  and  the  number  wanted  to  complete  them, 
according  to  the  general  orders ;  they  are  also  to  send  to  the 
artillery  immediately  all  their  spare  ball  and  damaged  cart- 
ridges. A  return  to-morrow,  at  orderly  time,  to  be  given  in 
of  the  number  of  Officers  in  each  [243]  corps,  exclusive  of 
the  Staff  of  the  garrison  ;  and  the  number  of  fire-places  and 
stoves  occupied  in  the  mens'  barracks.  Whereas  complaint 
has  been  made  to  the  General,  from  the  hospitals,  that  the  full 
quantity  of  provisions,  for  the  sick  under  their  care,  have  not 
been  delivered  to  them  :  the  Quarter-Masters  of  the  different 
regiments,  for  the  future,  are  to  be  present  themselves  at  the 
delivering  of  those  provisions,  and  must  be  answerable  that 
there  is  no  imposition.  The  Governor  being  informed  that 
the  oil  is  disagreeable  to  the  soldiers,  he  has  ordered  the  Com- 
missary to  issue  a  pint  of  pease  or  oatmeal  in  lieu  thereof. 
No  houses  whatever  are  to  be  taken  down  but  by  the  working 
parties.  Two  Captains,  four  Subalterns,  eight  Serjeants,  four 
Drummers,  and  two  hundred  and  eight  rank  and  file,  to 
parade  to-morrow  at  nine  o'clock ;  each  man  to  have  fifty 
rounds  of  ammunition,  two  flints,  and  one  week's  provisions." 


"A  PROCLAMATION  by  his  Excellency  JAMES 
"  MURRAY,  Esq  ;  Brigadier-General,  and  Commander 
"  in  Chief  of  his  Majesty's  Forces  in  the  River  St. 
"  Lawrence,  Governor  of  Quebec,  and  the  conquered 
"  Countries,  &c.  &c. 

"  Whereas,  I  have  thought  proper,  for  the  benefit  of  his 
"  Majesty's  British  and  Canadian  subjects,  to  fix  a  price  upon 
"  corn  and  flour,  and  it  becomes  requisite  to  do  the  same  upon 

1  The  nuns  in  their  annals  gratefully  acknowledge  the  services  of  the 
Highlanders  in  bringing  in  wood,  clearing  the  snow,  and  performing  all  kinds 
of  manual  labour. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      323 

"  bread  and  meat,  which  have  been  hitherto  sold  at  exorbitant  1760. 
"  prices;  for  this  purpose  the  following  regulations  are  made,  ary' 
"  and  I  do  hereby  strictly  command  the  due  observance  of 
"  them  :  All  British  butchers  and  bakers,  who  design  to  follow 
"  the  said  occupations,  are  to  take  out  a  licence  for  the  same 
"  from  the  Secretary ;  and  any,  who  shall  pretend  to  exercise 
"  the  said  trades  without  licence  first  had  and  obtained,  shall, 
"for  the  first  offence,  be  fined  five  pounds;  and,  for  the 
"  second,  besides  the  said  fine,  shall  be  imprisoned  :  the  whole 
"  of  which  said  fines  to  be  paid  to  the  informer.  The  [244] 
"  price  of  bread,  being  of  proper  weight,  and  well  baked,  as 
"  follows : 

"  Bread.  Per  lb. 

"  White,  ....   Five  pence, 

"  Middling  sort,        .  .  .  Four  pence, 

"  Brown,  ....  Three  pence. 

"  Butcher's  meat  as  follows : 

"  Meat.  Per  lb. 

"  Beef,    .....  Five  pence, 
"  Mutton,        ....  Six  pence, 
"  Veal,    .....  Six  pence, 
"  Pork,   .....  Four  pence. 

"  And  I  do  hereby  injoin  all  butchers  and  bakers  to  conform 
"  exactly  to  these  regulations,  on  pain  of  incurring  the  same 
"  penalties  as  if  they  had  not  taken  out  a  proper  licence. 
"Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  at  Quebec,  this  15th  day 
"  of  January,  1760. 

"  By  his  Excellency's  command,  H.  T.  Cr.1 

"JAMES  MURRAY." 

1  Cramahe',  secretary  to  the  governor ;  see  note,  vol.  i.  p.  346.  The  order 
regulating  the  price  of  grain  was  issued  on  December  26,  1759  ;  see  illustration. 
There  is  a  copy  of  the  order  quoted  above  in  the  Murray  Papers :  Canadian 
Archives,  M.  898- A. 


324        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Two  hundred  men,  with  Officers  and  Non-commissioned  in 

'  proportion,  have  been  employed,  each  of  these  days  respectively, 
on  different  fatigues ;  and  all  the  rest  off  duty  were  engaged  at 
wood-sleighing.  We  are  pulling  down  the  remainder  of  the 
houses  which  stood  in  the  suburbs  of  St.  John  and  St.  Lewis, 
as  they  were  thought  to  incommode  the  works,  particularly  the 
flank-fires ;  and  obstructed  the  view  of  the  centinels  round  the 
line.  Some  Frenchmen  are  taken  up  *  on  suspicion  of  illegal 
practices,  being  charged  with  inticing  smiths  and  carpenters, 
from  among  the  soldiery,  to  desert,  with  a  promise  of  ten 
livres  per  day  to  each  of  these  artificers,  and  a  more  consider- 
able reward  to  any  of  them  who  should  construct  a  sleigh- 
[245]  carriage  for  cannon.  A  quantity  of  merchandises  and 
liquors  have  been  discovered  among  the  ruins  of  some  store- 
houses in  the  lower  town,  said  to  be  the  property  of  a  merchant 
at  Montreal,  who  formerly  resided  here ;  these  effects  are  to  be 
confiscated,  the  proprietor  having  thought  fit  to  prefer  a  French 
to  a  British  government ;  some  arms  and  ammunition  are  also 
found  among  them.  We  talk  now  of  fortifying  a  wind-mill 
advantageously  situated  on  the  heights  of  Abraham,2  surround- 
ing it  with  a  breast-work,  and  mounting  two  pieces  of  cannon 
therein,  with  a  Subaltern's  command.  A  Frenchman  is  taken 
up  for  walking  round  our  batteries  ;  and  others  are  apprehended 
and  confined  in  separate  prisons,  on  suspicion  of  sending  intelli- 
gence to,  and  corresponding  with,  the  enemy.3  An  ordinance 
is  published  to  prohibit  the  vending,  carrying,  conveying,  or 

1  Murray  says  :  "  Took  up  two  men  who  Arrived  but  the  Day  before  from 
Montreal ;  tho'  they  both  at  first  denied  any  Intention  to  Return,  yet  at  length 
one  of  them  who  had  Letters  Directed  io  that  place,  Confessed  they  were  going 
Back,  and  from  some  Letters  Intercepted,  had  great  Reason  to  Imagine  they 
were  come  to  hire  Artificers.  After  being  Examined  by  some  of  my  principal 
Officers  ordered  them  to  be  closely  confined."     {Journal,  January  n.) 

2  This  windmill  was  on  the  Ste.  Foy  road  not  far  from  the  St.  John's  Gate. 

3  Murray  says  :  "  Having  Received  Information  that  one  of  the  French  men 
I  had  given  a  Civil  Employment  to,  held  Correspondence  with  the  Enemy,  and 
Having  no  positive  proof,  Banished  him  to  the  Island  of  Orleans."  {Journal, 
January  18.) 


fiiiA    "  ^ 


IT" 


J^jt+SJ-Jt 


*/** 


.~f*.s  J.  vm.  ,/iis^ 


~*S~-Js  o^^.^_,  ?,. 


/    '  /T       /         /  '/ ir-  7 ■*■ 


F  «/2S     «^.  .^,  ^    -|-  n/T"  „■    .  fc^ 


■  S.„ 


&S/frst.i/s  . 


css>; 


ft>'M*rr/s't.-   »,j 


''/>■ 


*r*fl*+£&it     A*    , 


V"T 


~'./  ^  ,& 


C/Z/0/p#0SlS t.  .  ,    <,r'',..,,  ;/,y,.  s  * tTit-r&ml-  2,.,s£,  fi&>.  fjtAM. 


«?,   .*< 


-/' -v 


•vjuitf  Jisf/i. 


7* — 'y 


U«n   sf *'£■**  its  tfMuC 


2>f/r/zd&rtS s  '/*.,. -A*/?/*, s . <,/,/' A*C4fywz:.&rf7A*,*,ff<~s ,\ ^^^^  *x*^J Uy&^jfl 


•sS7f*'S**f*fr.S  . 


"-/' 


&**M&M  '  //St/  */  awSitw 


/■*'" 


#*""  MWryWriMMM/  » 


*^-"  <*  n«^Aw.  7/*sp**srs*f  **?&&**~St  j'/'<-//<^4*  w^/  /  /'^//^  /i#/i#^/  aw m*Jb iemmfm 


X^^ 


FIRST   PROCLAMATION    ISSUED   BY   MURRAY 
F/ow  //;e  original  in  the  possession  oj  the  Ursulines  of  Quebec 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      325 

exporting  any  merchandise,  liquor,  or  effects  of  any  kind,  from  1760. 
the  garrison  ;  and  charging  the  inhabitants,  on  pain  of  death, 
not  to  write,  transmit,  or  even  receive,  any  letters  to  or  from 
the  country,  but  such  as  the  Governor  shall  have  the  perusal 
of.  Lieutenant  Butler,  of  the  rangers,  who  was  detached  at 
Christmas,  with  a  party  of  his  own  corps,  to  cross  the  country 
to  New-York,  are  returned ;  they  could  not  prosecute  their 
journey,  being  closely  pursued  by  a  body  of  two  hundred 
Indians  for  three  days,  and  had  no  other  way  to  escape,  but  by 
taking  a  different  route ;  in  which  they  were  favoured  by  a 
great  fall  of  snow  that  covered  their  tracks,  and  thereby 
inabled  them  to  effectuate  their  retreat  to  this  fortress  without 
any  molestation.  The  discoveries,  made  in  the  ruins  of  the 
warehouses  in  the  lower  town,  are  said  to  have  been  the 
property  of  the  French  King's  Vice-Treasurer,  and  are  so  con- 
siderable, that  it  is  expected  they  will  greatly  contribute  to 
lighten  the  expences  of  Government  in  the  support  of  the 
garrison,  during  this  severe  winter's  campaign.  Our  weather 
various,  and  on  some  days  much  more  rigorous  than  others, 
with  high  winds,  snow,  or  freezing  rain,  alternately. 

[246]  ORDERS. 

"  The  parties  for  wood  are  to  parade  with  their  sleighs  16th 
"  every  morning  at  ten  o'clock,  and  are  to  be  escorted  by  the  aothf 
"  Captain  commanding  the  covering  party  to  the  magazine  of 
"  wood ;  the  Captain  will  receive  his  orders  from  the  Quarter- 
"  Master-General,  and  will  be  answerable  that  all  the  parties 
"  return  carefully  to  town,  and  that  his  escort  brings  up  the 
"  rear.  No  regiment  is  for  the  future  to  send  for  wood  but 
"  once  a  day,  and  under  cover  of  the  party  with  arms ;  the 
"  Officers  will  be  answerable  that  their  men  do  not  take  wood 
"  from  any  pile  but  that  which  is  measured  for  their  respective 
"  regiments  :  as  frequent  irregularities  have  been  committed,  it 
"  is  expected  the  like  will  not  happen  again,  as  they  can  only 


326         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  "  proceed  from  negligence  and  contempt  of  orders.  The 
iary"  "  sleighing  and  covering  parties  are  to  parade  for  the  future  on 
"  the  inside  of  Port  St.  Lewis,  at  eleven  o'clock ;  the  former 
"  are  ordered  to  carry  their  arms  with  them  till  farther  orders. 
"  The  regiments  will  receive  more  snow-shoes  for  their  light 
"  infantry  by  applying  to  the  Quarter-Master-General." 

We  have  received  intelligence  that  the  enemy  have  brought 
some  small  field  artillery  down  to  Jacques  Cartiers.  Our 
artificers  are  constructing  sleigh  carriages  for  the  service  of 
cohorns,  and  guns  of  six  and  twelve  pounders.1  Upon  a 
difference,  we  are  informed,  that  has  lately  happened  between 
M.  Vaudreuil  and  M.  de  Levis,  the  former  declared, — *  If  the 
'  other  should  decline  the  long  projected  scheme  of  storming 
'  this  garrison,  he,  the  Marquis,  will  execute  the  enterprise  at 
'  the  head  of  his  brave  Canadians.'  (This  is  high  gasconade,  but 
there  is  nothing  like  putting  a  good  face  on  the  matter.)  For 
this  purpose  they  have  erected  walls  of  snow,  fixed  their  ladders 2 
against  them,  and  are  daily  practising  an  escalade,  to  the  great 
amusement  of  the  women  and  children,  who  flock  [247]  from 
all  the  neighbouring  parishes  to  see  their  gallant  performances. 
The  sleighing  parties  being  again  ordered  to  take  their  arms 
out  with  them  is  occasioned  by  the  enemy's  detaching  some 
scouting  savages,  and  others,  to  annoy  them.  The  regulations, 
respecting  the  prices  of  corn,  bread,  and  meat,  may  be  advan- 
tageous to  us  hereafter ;  but,  at  present,  there  is  no  flour  or 
grain  to  be  got,  and  what  provisions  we  are  supplied  with  can 
only  be  procured,  in  the  way  of  traffic,  by  exchanging  salt  for 
fresh.  The  inhabitants,  and  some  of  the  troops  who  have 
acquired  the  method,  take  great  quantities  of  fish  on  the  river, 
through  holes  made  in  the  ice,  as  before  described  ;  they  are  of 
various  kinds,  particularly  small  codlings,  roaches,  plaice,  smelts, 

1  Information  was  given  to  Murray,  "  that  several  Shot  had  been  stolen  off 
the  Batteries,  and  it  was  Remarkable,  that  It  was  Especially  those  which  Fitted 
the  French  Guns."     (Murray's  Journal.) 

a  It  is  quite  probable  that  the  troops  were  exercised  in  this  manner,  as  a 
number  of  scaling  ladders  were  conveyed  to  Quebec  in  April. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      327 

and  the  poisson  d'or,  or  gold  fish,  so  universally  admired  in  1760. 
Europe,  which  is  of  different  sizes  from  a  sprat  upwards,  I  am 
told,  to  the  length  of  fifteen  inches :  but  I  have  never  seen 
any  so  large.  A  Frenchman,  who  dined  some  days  ago  at  the 
mess  to  which  I  belong,  gave  us  a  most  elaborate  dissertation 
upon  the  sundry  kinds  of  fish  abounding  in  the  river  St. 
Lawrence,  and  the  other  rivers,  bays,  and  harbours  throughout 
the  colony,  the  province  of  Acadia,  and  the  stupendous  lakes 
of  Canada ;  he  said  he  never  saw  any  in  such  plenty  and  per- 
fection as  in  this  country ;  particularly  their  salmon,  and  a 
species  of  trouts  peculiar  to  the  lakes,  which  he  called  truites 
saumonees,  and  are  equally  red  and  firm  as  salmon  :  whether  he 
exaggerated  or  not,  when  he  declared  he  had  seen  some  that 
measured  five  feet  in  length,  and  weighed  upwards  of  fifty 
pounds,  I  will  not  take  upon  me  to  determine,  because  it  is 
possible ;  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  they  have,  in  some  of  the 
lakes  in  Ireland  *,  trouts,  of  an  uncommon  length  and  thick- 
ness, with  all  the  properties  of  salmon.  This  entertaining 
gentleman,  at  my  request,  [248]  favoured  me  with  the  follow- 
ing list  of  the  principal  fish  inhabiting  this  excellent  river,  from 
its  gulph  up  to  the  lakes. 

Salmon, 

Eels, 

Bass,  or  Base, 

Mackarel, 

Gusperot, 

Herrings, 

Poisson  (Tor,  or  Gold-fish, 

Chad, 

Cod,  of  which  there  are  several  species, 

Haddock, 

Pike, 

*  Particularly  in  the  county  of  Galway.     And,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  they 
are  to  be  met  with  in  most  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  in  Scotland. — Note  by  author. 


328        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Turbot, 

Ja°uarv'  Hallibut, 

Plaice, 
Lamprey, 
Sprat, 
Perch, 

Ray,  or  Thornback, 
A  particular  species  of  Tench, 
Congar,  or  Conger, 
Smelt, 
Roach.1 

A  great  variety  of  small  whales,  particularly  the  soufleur, 
so  called  from  his  blowing  or  squirting  the  water,  after 
diving,  as  whales  do,  through  a  hole  behind  his  head ;  it  is 
of  a  blackish  colour.  Porpusses,  dolphins,  and  sea-cows 
innumerable. 

Their  shell-fish  are  small  lobsters,  crabs  and  oysters,  cockles, 

1  The  list  furnished  by  the  author  contains  the  names  of  most  of  the  useful 
food  fish  of  the  St.  Lawrence  at  and  below  Quebec.  A  list  of  the  fish  in  the 
St.  Lawrence  as  described  by  Jacques  Cartier,  in  1535,  is  here  given : 

"As  has  been  mentioned  in  previous  chapters  fish  of  all  the  kinds  ever 
heard  of  abound  in  the  river ;  for,  from  its  mouth  up  to  its  end  [i.e.  as  far  as 
they  went],  in  proper  season  will  be  found  nearly  all  kinds  of  salt  and  fresh 
water  fish  ;  also  will  be  found  in  Canada  large  numbers  of  whales,  cod,  sea- 
horses, and  adhothuys,  a  kind  of  fish  we  had  never  seen  or  heard  of.  They 
are  as  large  as  a  cod,  white  as  snow,  have  a  body  and  head  like  a  grey-hound, 
and  stay  in  brackish  water  between  the  river  of  Saguenay  and  Canada.  There 
will  also  be  found  in  June,  July  and  August  plenty  of  mackerel,  mullet,  barr 
(sartres),  large  eels  and  other  fish,  also  as  good  as  in  the  river  Seine,  and  plenty 
of  lampreys  and  salmon.  In  Canada  are  bass,  trout,  carp,  bream,  and  other 
fresh  water  fish.  And  all  the  fish  are  taken  in  large  numbers  in  their  season 
by  the  tribes  for  food."  (Stephens,  Jacques  Cartier  and  his  Four  Voyages  to 
Canada,  p.  76.) 

The  Report  of  the  Commissioners  of  Fish  and  Fisheries  {United  States)  for 
1901  (Washington,  1902),  pp.  227-240,  contains  a  list  of  fishes  known  to  occur 
in  the  St.  Lawrence,  prepared  by  B.  W.  Evermann  and  W.  C.  Kendall. 
Seventy-one  species  are  catalogued,  among  which  are  found  those  to  which  the 
compilers  attach  the  popular  names  of  salmon,  eel,  bass,  mackerel,  herring, 
shad,  pike,  lamprey,  perch,  and  smelt. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      329 

winkles    and    muscles,    larger    and     finer-flavoured     than     in    1760. 
Europe  :   [249]  but  these  latter  are  so  coated  with   a   pearly 
kind  of  sand,  that  it  is  difficult  to  open  or  clean  them. 

The  lakes  abound  with  sturgeon,  armed  fish,  divers  sorts  of 
trouts  *  and  eels,  white  fish,  a  species  of  herring,  mullet,  carp, 
gulfish,  gudgeons,  and  an  infinite  number  of  other  sorts,  whose 
names  are  not  known  to  any  Europeans.  I  have  not  attempted 
to  range  the  different  kinds  of  fish  in  distinct  classes,  but 
implicitly  followed  my  guide,  in  giving  an  exact  copy  of  the 
list  with  which  he  presented  me. 

The  same  weather ;  daily  labour,  and  covering  parties,  &c.  21st 
&c.  as  usual.  A  Subaltern,  Serjeant,  Corporal,  and  fifty  27th. 
privates,  provided  with  thirty  rounds  of  ammunition,  three 
flints,  and  eight  days'  provisions,  per  man,  marched  out,  on 
the  2 2d,  to  reinforce  the  post  at  Lorette  :  a  twelve-pounder,1 
with  a  quantity  of  artillery-stores  and  some  Gunners,  were  also 
sent  out ;  upon  a  double  discharge  whereof,  which  is  to  be  the 
signal  for  the  approach  of  an  enemy,  the  detachment  at  St. 
Foy  are  to  throw  up  rockets,  until  answered  by  the  guard  at 
the  citadel  on  Cape  Diamond.  This  procedure  is  in  conse- 
quence of  intelligence  being  brought,2  that  a  large  body  of  the 
enemy  are  come  down  to  Cape  Rouge ;  the  centries  round  the 
line,  and  the  patroles,  are  ordered  to  keep  a  good  look-out,  on 
this,  and  every  succeeding  night,  for  the  rockets.  It  may 
seem  extraordinary  that  the  enemy  have  never  attempted  to 
molest  the  wood-cutters  in  the  forest  of  St.  Foy,  and  the  men 
continually  employed  in  drawing  it  to  the  garrison ;  to  this  I 

*  Looking  some  pages  forward  into  the  original  copy  of  this  Journal,  I 
found  a  piece  of  paper  that  had  been  mislaid,  containing  a  memorandum  I 
had  made,  when  formerly  reading  M.  Hennepin's  History  of  Canada  :  he  says, 
'  he  has  seen  salmon-trout,  taken  out  of  the  lakes,  sixty  pounds  weight,  five 
1  feet  and  an  half  in  length,  and  above  one  foot  diameter ;  red  and  firm  as 
'  salmon,'  &c. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  gun  was  sent,  according  to  Murray,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the 
alarm,  as  rockets  sent  up  at  Lorette  could  not  be  seen  in  the  city. 

2  The  intelligence  brought  in  to  Murray  was  that  the  enemy  had  reinforced 
their  advanced  posts. 


330        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  must  observe, — it  has  been  frequently  reported,  but  I  cannot 
'  take  upon  me  to  affirm  it  as  matter  of  fact,  that,  if  we  meet 
with  any  annoyance  or  inter-  [250]  ruption  in  this  business, 
during  the  course  of  the  winter,  every  house  in  the  town,  not 
actually  occupied  by  troops  and  British  merchants,  shall  be 
dilapidated,  not  sparing  convents,  or  other  public  buildings ; 
their  timber  cut  up  for  the  use  of  the  garrison,  and  the  in- 
habitants driven  into  the  country.  Moreover,  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  letter,  or  message,  to  this  purpose,  to  M.  de  Levis, 
he  has  promised  that  our  detachments,  cutting  and  drawing 
wood  for  fuel,  shall  not  be  molested ;  and  that  immediate 
orders,  to  this  effect,  have  been  circulated  throughout  the 
country,  and  among  the  regular  Canadian  and  Indian  forces.1 
All  that  I  shall  offer  upon  this  subject  is,  that,  though  con- 
fidently and  repeatedly  this  has  been  spoken  of,  it  was  not 
universally  believed ;  nor  did  it  ever  gain  credit  with  me : 
for,  I  am  persuaded,  the  judicious  precautions  that  hitherto 
have  been,  and  still  continue  to  be  taken,  are  the  principal 
causes  of  our  not  being  interrupted  or  attacked,  through  the 
whole  progress  of  this  indispensable  service.  A  deserter,  from 
one  of  the  enemy's  advanced  posts,  informs  us,  that  the  French 
troops  are  so  inconceivably  distressed,  for  all  kinds  of  pro- 
visions and  liquors,  that  their  perseverance  is  astonishing ;  he 
adds,  that  their  numbers  may  amount  to  about  twelve  thousand, 
including  savages,  &c.  who  are  all  so  dispersed,  and  at  their 
liberty  to  shift  for  themselves,  that  they  scarcely  deserve  the 
name  of  an  army.2  When  this  fellow  was  brought  before  the 
Governor,  there  was  a  French  Officer  present,  who  is  a  prisoner 
on  his  parole  :   he  seemed  disconcerted  at  the  admission  of  the 

1  There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  arrangement  between  the  two 
commanders. 

2  Murray  seems  to  have  received  different  information  every  day  as  to  the 
intentions  of  the  enemy,  but  he  evidently  did  not  place  much  reliance  upon  it. 
It  is  doubtful  whether  there  was  a  scarcity  of  provisions  in  the  French  camp 
at  this  time,  although  the  habitants  were  not  eager  to  part  with  their  produce 
for  the  paper  money  of  the  colony. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      331 

deserter,  and  swaggered  about  the  apartment  in  great  wrath ;  i76o. 
after  the  Governor  had  examined  him,  he  gave  him  a  dollar, 
and,  as  soon  as  he  got  it  into  his  hand,  looking  attentively  on 
it,  he  cried  out,  '  fa,  fa,  F argent  blanc ! l — This  is  no  French 
1  money !  Indeed,  please  your  Excellency,  it  is  a  long,  long 
'  time  since  I  was  master  of  so  many  livres ;  a  few  of  these, 
1  properly  applied,  would  induce  even  the  Officers,  as  well  as 
'  soldiers  of  the  miserable  French  army,  to  follow  my  example.' 
— This  speech  enraged  the  Officer  to  such  [251]  a  degree, 
that  he  exceeded  all  bounds  of  decorum,  till  at  length  being 
told,  in  a  very  peremptory  tone  of  voice,  c  that,  if  he  did  not 
'  behave  himself  as  he  ought  to  do,  he  should  be  confined  under 
1  the  same  roof  with  this  deserter,  but  not  in  such  good  com- 
'  pany ; '  Monsieur  thought  it  advisable  to  alter  his  haughty 
deportment,  and  apologise  for  his  indiscretion.  This  garrison, 
it  is  now  pretended,  is  to  be  stormed,  in  three  different  places, 
by  three  divisions,  of  five  thousand  men  each,  who  are  to  be 
sustained  by  a  corps  of  six  thousand  chosen  men,  including 
five  hundred  Indians. 

One  Captain,  three  Subalterns,  &c.  and  three  hundred  men,  28th 

.      .  .  .  .      to  the 

are   employed,  within  the  walls,  in  throwing   up   traverses  in  31st- 

1  Silver  was  certainly  scarce  in  the  colony,  the  French  making  use  of  card 
money. 

In  1685  the  Intendant  Jacques  de  Meulles  issued  what  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  paper  money  used  in  western  countries.  As  there  was  neither 
printing-press  nor  paper-mill  in  the  colony,  he  used  the  only  suitable  paper 
available,  playing  cards,  and  wrote  on  the  plain  backs,  stamping  them  with  his 
seal.  The  card  money  came  to  be  issued  in  such  large  quantities  as  to  be  a 
nuisance,  and  was  suppressed  in  1717  :  but  the  need  of  currency  compelled  its 
restoration  in  1729.  It  was  henceforth  royal  money,  made  from  plain  card- 
board, and  bearing  the  arms  of  France.  The  amount  of  the  issue  was  finally 
raised  to  1,000,000  livres,  more  than  ample  for  the  business  of  the  country. 
But  the  Intendant  Bigot  saw  in  paper  money  another  opportunity  for  pecu- 
lation. It  had  been  the  custom  occasionally  to  make  payments  by  giving 
ordonnances,  orders  on  the  Treasury  at  Quebec.  This  was  the  form  he 
adopted,  and  from  1750  to  1760  he  issued  over  80,000,000  livres  of  such 
unauthorised  currency.  The  ordonnance  was  printed  in  blank  form  on  ordinary 
writing  paper  in  France,  and  filled  in  by  the  Intendant  in  Canada. 

See  note  on  "  The  Canadian  Card  Money,"  in  Appendix. 


332         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  different  places,  particularly  from  Cape  Diamond  to  St.  John's 
'  Gate,  and,  upon  all  eminences  commanding  the  avenues  and 
communications  between  the  upper  and  lower  town.  Every 
species  of  ammunition  round  the  line  is  removed  into  the 
stores,  except  ten  rounds  of  powder  and  grape,  and  the  like 
number  of  shot,  per  gun.  Lieutenant  Butler,  of  the  rangers, 
with  a  few  men,  accompanied  by  an  Engineer,  are  detached 
express  to  General  Amherst.1  The  inhabitants  assure  us,  that 
the  French  troops  are  retiring  from  the  neighbourhood  of  our 
advanced  posts  towards  Montreal,  in  consequence  of  intelligence 
received  by  M.  Vaudreuil,  of  a  large  body  of  the  main  army, 
under  General  Gage  and  Sir  William  Johnson,  being  in  motion 
on  the  side  of  l'lsle  au  Noix.  The  parole  of  the  day,  on  the 
30th,  was  Clarendon. —  Our  weather  in  general,  for  some  days 
past,  has  been  perfectly  clear,  with  sun-shine ;  but  the  severity 
of  the  cold  is  indeed  inconceivable ;  the  wood-sleighing,  and 
other  fatiguing  parties,  as  usual. 
Feb.  As  fast  as  the  provisions  in  the  Jesuits'  college  are  ex- 
tothe  pended,  they  are  replaced  from  other  magazines  in  the  suburb 
of  St.  Rocque  ;  three  sleighs  per  regiment  are  employed  for  this 
purpose.  Spirituous  liquors,  wine,  and  vegetables,  that  have 
remained  in  vaulted  cellars,  and  hitherto  bade  defiance  to  the 
severity  of  the  weather,  are  now  frozen ;  and  we  have  at  length 
got  a  free  com-  [252]  munication  with  the  south  shore,  by  the 
channel  also  being  frozen  up,  which,  until  this  time,  has  been 
open  for  about  a  third  of  the  distance  a-cross  the  river.  An 
Officer  of  this  garrison,  who  is  a  prisoner  to  the  enemy,  is 

1  This  statement  does  not  appear  to  be  correct.  Lieutenant  Butler  and  a 
few  Rangers  were  sent  with  despatches  to  Amherst  on  December  26.  The 
party  returned  on  January  6,  being  unable  to  proceed  further  on  account  of 
the  Indians.  On  January  26,  Murray  made  a  note  in  his  Journal  as  follows  : 
"As  it  is  of  the  greatest  Importance  to  let  General  Amherst  Know  our  Situation 
here,  and  what  preparations  would  be  most  necessary  to  be  made  for  the 
Ensuing  Campaign,  I  Detached  this  Day  Lieut.  Montresor  and  12  Rangers, 
who  Crossed  the  River  this  very  afternoon  to  communicate  with  Genl.  Amherst." 
Butler  in  the  meantime  had  been  detained  at  Point  Levi. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      333 

arrived  from  Montreal,  on  his  parole ;  he  has  been  every- 1760. 
where  treated  with  great  respect  and  politeness ;  and  informs 
us  that  the  Canadians  and  Indians,  which  composed  the  bulk 
of  their  army,  are  dispersed,  but  can  easily  be  reassembled  on 
very  short  notice ;  and  that  their  regular  and  colony  troops  are 
cantoned  in  and  about  the  different  posts  established  between 
Cape  Rouge  and  the  capital  of  the  upper  country.  He  adds, 
that  the  fortress  of  Jacques  Cartier,  by  reason  of  its  elevated 
situation,  appears  very  difficult  of  access ;  but,  by  all  he  could 
perceive,  the  works  of  the  place  consist  only  of  a  rampart  of 
earth  and  fascines,  with  a  ditch  to  the  country  side,  and  some 
picquet-work ;  that  they  have  a  large  battery  next  the  river,  to 
command  the  channel,  with  flank-fires  to  scour  the  shore,  both 
above  and  below  the  garrison ;  and  that  it  underwent  great 
repairs  immediately  after  the  defeat  of  their  army  on  the 
memorable  13th  of  September,  and  had  several  guns  mounted 
on  the  faces  next  the  country,  as  they  apprehended  we  would 
endeavour  to  become  masters  of  that  place,  either  to  serve  as 
a  barrier  to  Quebec,  or  to  demolish  it.  This  gentleman  like- 
wise acquaints  us,  that  the  people  at  Montreal  are  as  gay,  and 
in  as  good  spirits,  as  if  they  were  in  a  more  desirable  situation, 
and  had  never  encountered  any  difficulties,  or  sustained  any 
losses ;  that  he  saw  no  signs  of  scarcity  among  them,  but,  by 
what  he  could  learn,  their  troops  are  at  a  very  short  allowance, 
and  all  the  necessaries  of  life  are  most  immoderately  advanced 
in  price. 

The  light  infantry  are  shortly  to  be  sent  on  some  important 
service ;  for  this  purpose  they  are  now  kept  off  guard  and 
other  duties,  and  are  ordered  to  be  in  readiness  to  march  at 
a  moment's  warning,  with  their  arms  and  ammunition  com- 
plete, and  their  snow-shoes  in  good  order.  A  report  prevails, 
that  an  express  [253]  from  General  Amherst,  with  dispatches 
to  our  Governor,  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  about 
fourteen  leagues  above  this  garrison.1     M.  de  Levis,  in  order 

1  Murray  makes  no  mention  of  this  in  his  Journal. 


334         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  to  display  a  little  French  humour,  and  to  raise  the  drooping 
spirits  of  his  army,  has  proposed  to  lay  a  wager  of  five 
hundred  louis-d'ors,  with  General  Murray,  *  that  a  French 
'  fleet  will  arrive  here,  before  a  British  one.'  To  this  he 
received  the  following  spirited  answer  : — •  I  have  not  the  least 
'  inclination  to  win  your  money ;  for,  I  am  very  certain,  I  shall 
'  have  the  honour  to  embark  your  Excellency,  and  the  remains 
'  of  your  half-starved  army,  for  Europe,  in  British  bottoms, 
k  before  the  expiration  of  the  ensuing  summer.'  A  regimental 
order,  of  the  5  th,  positively  commands  all  OfHcers'  servants  to 
go  on  sleighing  parties,  with  the  rest  of  the  men,  in  their 
proper  turn,  on  account  of  the  weakness  of  the  regiment, 
through  sickness,  and  the  great  severity  of  duty.  The  troops 
are  desired  to  complete  their  ammunition ;  and  their  flints  to 
three  per  man.  Their  arms  to  be  hung  up  in  such  manner 
and  regularity,  as  to  be  come  at,  on  the  shortest  notice,  without 
confusion.  A  regimental  order  says, — '  in  case  of  an  alarm, 
'  lanthorns  and  candles  will  be  given  to  each  company  by  the 
'  Quarter-Master.'  All  the  sleighs  in  the  garrison  have  been 
some  days  confined  to  the  removal  of  provisions,  from  the 
Intendant's  palace,  up  to  the  Jesuits'  college.1  Several 
Canadians  crossed  the  river  from  Point  Levi,  with  their  horses 
and  sleighing  carriages ; 2  they  report  that  the  enemy  daily 
appear,  in  small  straggling  parties,  in  their  neighbourhood, 
under  pretence  of  levying  provisions ;  but  they  are  inclined  to 
think,  by  their  numbers,  they  have  a  more  considerable  object 
in  view.  In  consequence  of  this  intelligence  a  large  detach- 
ment will  be  made  to  beat  up  some  of  their  advanced  posts, 
while  the  light  infantry  are  to  be  engaged  in  routing  these 
enterprisers  from  the  south  country.  A  blockhouse,  with 
cannon,   is    to    be    erected    at    Point   Levi,  opposite   to   Cape 

1  This  precaution  was  taken  by  Murray  to  ensure  the  safety  of  provisions 
in  case  an  attack  was  made  on  the  lower  town. 

2  On  February  2  the  river  froze  opposite  the  town,  or,  as  the  French  say, 
"  the  bridge  took,"  and  thereafter  the  garrison  was  liable  to  surprise,  as  troops 
could  cross  from  the  south  shore  at  many  points. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      335 

Diamond.     A   six   and   a   twelve   pounder  were   mounted  on  1760. 
distinct    sleighs,    when    trial    was    made    of    them,    and    the 
invention  answered   [254]  to  our  most  sanguine  wishes,  being 
drawn    and    worked    with    as   great    facility,    as    upon    wheel 
carriages.1 

We  have  received  further  accounts  this  day,  that  a  strong  6th. 
body  of  the  enemy  are  assembled  near  the  church  at  Point 
Levi,  and  have  the  modesty  to  declare  they  are  now  resolved 
to  attack.  Quebec,  and  are  in  daily  expectation  of  being 
reinforced  with  a  more  powerful  corps,  who  are  upon  their 
march,  escorting  a  formidable  detachment  of  artillery.2     Last 

1  Had  Levis  appeared  before  Quebec  a  few  weeks  earlier  than  he  did,  no 
doubt  the  gun-carriages  would  have  proved  useful,  but  in  April  the  snow  had 
disappeared  in  many  places,  and  the  guns  stuck  fast. 

2  Towards  the  end  of  December,  Murray  had  sen*"  a  despatch  to  Amherst 
giving  him  an  account  of  the  situation.  A  copy  of  this  despatch  is  here 
inserted : 

"Quebec,  24th  Deer.  1759. 

"  Dr.  Sir, — I  send  to  you  the  Bearer  Lieutfc.  Butl[er]  that  you  may  know  how 
well  we  are  here  ;  we  [have  experienced]  some  difficulties,  but  they  are  now 
removed,  and  [we  now]  wish  for  nothing  more  than  the  Visit  Monsr.  de  [Levis] 
has  threatened  to  pay  us  ;  if  he  really  intends  it,  .  .  . 

"  I  suppose  he  will  think  proper  to  put  it  off  till  [next]  Spring,  which  does 
not  begin  till  the  month  of  [April].  I  am  told  he  may  then  bring  all  the 
force[s  now  in]  Canada  against  us,  as  it  will  be  impossible  [for]  your  army  to 
advance  upon  them  till  July  ;  [you]  must  know  they  look  upon  the  Isle  aux 
Noix  [as]  impregnable,  and  the  Approaches  to  Montreal  [by  any]  other  way 
impracticable  till  the  Sun  has  had  .  .  .  influence — At  present  their  regular  troops 
[and]  Cantonments  in  the  Government  of  Montre[al  are  far]  from  them,  and 
twelve  Hundred  of  the  Troupe[s  de  la]  Colonie,  are  at  Jacques  Cartier,  ten 
leagues  [from  here,  and]  they  have  made  a  fort  there,  have  some  Cann[on], 
and  are  daily  bringing  more — in  the  Cours[e  of]  the  Winter  when  the  Rivers 
are  all  Frose  over,  there  may  be  a  possibility  of  Surprising  it,  but  if  I  attempt 
it,  I  will  be  sure  of  my  Blow,  a  little  Patience,  and  the  Game  is  sure,  this  Post 
is  of  no  Consequence — in  the  Operations  of  next  Campaign,  it  will  be  out  of 
the  Question.  Be  Master  of  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  passage  is  Open 
to  Montreal — I  am  sorry  to  tell  you,  I  can  do  little  to  make  you  so ;  By  an 
unhappy  imprudence  we  have  lost  all  our  Ship  Carpenters — of  the  12  French 
Ships  which  attempted  to  pass  us  the  18th  ultimo,  five  run  ashore  ;  Capt.  Miller 
of  the  Seahorse  with  a  Lieutenant  all  the  Carpenters  and  almost  all  the  petty 
Officers  of  the  Navy  left  with  us,  without  my  knowledge,  Eager  for  Plunder, 
I  suppose,  went  on  board  one  of  the  Wrecks,  lighted  a  Fire  in  her  Cabin, 
which  by  Carelessness  communicated  to  some  powder,  &  blew  her  and  them  to 


336        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

Fe^'  night  they  made  a  chain  of  fires  upon  the  hills  opposite  to  the 
garrison,  by  way  of  amusing  us ;  and,  lest  it  should  be  their 
design  to  make  an  attempt  upon  the  contrary  side  of  the  town, 
the  guards  at  the  fortified  house,  and  the  other  posts  in  the 
suburbs  of  St.  Rocque,  received  orders  to  be  as  alert  and 
vigilant  as  possible.     Our  two  Governors  visited  all  the  guards 

Atoms,  two  out  of  Six  and  Forty  are  only  Saved — You  must  not  therefore 
depend  on  me  for  the  Craft  I  formerly  promised  to  provide;  my  Boats  are 
in  very  bad  order,  but  I  flatter  myself  I  shall  be  able  to  fit  out  as  many  as  will 
embark  Eighteen  Hundred  or  two  thousand  men  ;  I  have  only  five  floating 
batteries  of  one  Gun  each,  they  shall  be  in  order,  but  further  I  cannot  promise 
— for  this  Reason  chiefly  I  send  Mr.  Butler  that  you  may  have  time  enough 
to  provide  what  Craft  may  be  necessary  for  the  River  next  Summer — Monsieur 
Vaudreuil  has  kept  four  frigates  in  Canada,  they  winter  in  the  River  Sorel, 
and  as  I  am  informed,  are  to  be  placed  advantageously  in  the  Spring  to 
obstruct  our  Passage  from  this  to  Montreal—  Every  Body  will  have  informed 
you,  that  last  summer  we  never  could  call  ourselves  Masters  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence, on  which  River  our  Frigates  have  little  command  of  the  Shore  ;  besides 
their  Progress  in  it  is  very  uncertain ;  Flat  Bottomed  Vessells  are  the  Things, 
and  a  Number  of  them  will  make  all  very  easy — Butler  will  tell  you  of  the 
villainy  of  our  English  Merchants,  and  of  the  Methods  I  have  taken  to  prevent 
the  effects  of  it — He  will  inform  yo[u]  of  the  sobriety  and  good  behaviour  of 
the  Tro[ops,]  who  will  wait  patiently  till  Cash  arrives  from  [England].  I  have 
taken  an  oath  of  Fidelity  from  every  inhabitant]  of  the  lower  Canada,  and 
their  Arms  are  lodg[ed]  with  us  ;  they  have  behaved  well,  and  as  they  h[ave] 
reason  to  be  pleased  with  us,  I  am  satisfied  th[at  they  are]  Glad  of  the 
Change — and  that  their  Country[men]  above  will  not  take  up  arms,  nor  desert 
their  Ha[bita-]tions  next  summer  as  they  did  the  last — I  nee[d]  not  tell  you 
how  impatient  we  shall  be  to  see  [you]  here,  and  I  hope  Lord  Colvill  will  take 
care  to  b[e  in]  the  Bason  of  Quebec,  before  the  Enemy — Nothing  ca[n]  hurt 
us,  but  a  French  Squadron  getting  the  Start  [of]  him  ;  in  Case  of  this  Event  I 
shall  take  my  Precautions],  and  as  soon  as  the  weather  will  admitt,  encamp 
a[nd]  fortify  myself  on  the  Heigths  of  Abraham,  where  I  flatter  myself  I  can 
defy  them,  as  long  as  my  Provisions]  hold  out — This  Measure  will  prevent 
me  perha[ps]  from  making  the  necessary  Amas  of  Facines,  [yet]  facilitate  and 
quicken  our  Operations  above,  b[ut]  you  may  depend  on  all  imaginable  dili- 
gence [on]  my  part,  and  that  I  am  with  great  truth  &  Grati[tude,]  Dr.  Sr. 

"Your's  J:  M: 

"  To  His  Excellency  Genl.  Amherst." 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  898-A.) 

(Butler  failed  to  deliver  this  despatch,  and  it  was  probably  conveyed  to 
General  Amherst  by  Lieutenant  Montresor.  At  that  time  relief  could  not  be 
sent  to  Quebec,  but  Amherst  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  had  a  just  appreciation 
of  Murray's  difficulties.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH- AMERICA      337 

and  centries  in  the  night,  and  were  highly  pleased  with  the  1760. 
watchfulness  and  diligence  of  both  men  and  Officers.  A 
Butcher  of  the  army,  and  some  of  the  citizens,  who  were 
intrusted  with  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  a  quantity  of 
spirituous  liquors,  and  salt  provisions,  belonging  to  the  different 
messes  of  Officers,  in  order  to  change  them  with  the  people 
of  the  conquered  country  for  sheep,  pigs,  poultry,  beavers, 
hares,  &c.  &c.  and  some  beef,  have  unluckily  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  as  they  were  about  to  return  from  the 
south  shore  to  the  garrison  with  their  stock.  Our  soldiers 
grow  more  sickly,  and  many  of  them  are  daily  carried  off  by 
the  inveteracy  of  their  disorders,  notwithstanding  all  imagin- 
able care  is  taken  of  them.  Every  man  who  is  able,  and  not 
upon  duty,  is  employed  on  some  service  or  other,  both  within 
and  without  the  walls ;  and  the  poor  fellows  subsist  under 
their  incessant  toils  with  astonishing  alacrity.1 

The  light  infantry  companies  are  now  incorporated  under  7th 
the  command  of  Major  Dalling,  of  the  twenty-eighth  regi-  12th. 
ment ;  and  are  ordered  to  be  completed  with  firelocks  instead 
of  short  carbines,  at  their  own  request.  When  it  is  necessary 
to  make  a  large  detachment  from  the  garrison,  the  duty  will 
be  done  by  corps,  beginning  [255]  with  the  eldest  and  youngest, 
and,  in  like  manner,  alternately ;  the  first  five  regiments,  for 
duty,  with  the  light  troops ;  a  detachment  of  two  Captains, 
six  Subalterns,  sixteen  Non-commissioned,  of  equal  rank,  [f]our 
Drummers,  and  two  hundred  privates ;  and  a  smaller  party  of 
one  Subaltern,  two  Serjeants,  two  Corporals,  one  Drummer, 
and  forty  privates ;  are  all  under  orders  of  readiness  to  parade 
at  a  moment's  warning,  with  their  arms  in  exceeding  good 
repair,  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition  and  three  flints  per  man. 
The  General  has  ordered  that  the  number  of  women  allowed 
to  be  victualled,  according  to  the  establishment  of  the  several 
regiments,  may  receive  full  allowance  for  the  future ;  on  this 

1  The  amount  of  work  accomplished  by  the  soldiers  under  most  trying  con- 
ditions seems  almost  incredible. 

VOL.   II.  Y 


338 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


1760.  occasion  a  return  was  demanded  of  the  females  in  each  corps, 
a  copy  of  which  I  beg  to  lay  before  the  reader :  and  it  is 
remarkable,  that  we  have  not  lost  one  of  them  in  the  whole 
course  of  this  severe  winter,  nor  have  they  even  been  sickly. 


Regiments. 

Women  * 

Fifteenth,     .         .         .         .         .         -37 

Twenty-eighth, 

■        65 

Thirty-fifth, 

•       73 

Forty-third, 

^3 

Forty-seventh, 

.       42 

Forty-eighth, 

82 

Fifty-eighth, 

■       S3 

Sixtieth,  second  battalion, 

3S 

Ditto,  third  battalion,    . 

38 

Seventy-eighth, 

58 

Artillery,      .... 

20 

Rangers, 

3 

In  all 

c6q 

[256]  The  body  of  the  enemy,  on  the  south  shore,  are  said 
to  consist  of  five  hundred  regulars,  three  hundred  Canadians, 
and  two  hundred  savages ;  they  are  commanded  by  a  Captain 
of  the  grenadiers,1  who  is  a  volunteer  on  this  occasion ;  and 
their  object,2  say  they,  is  to  establish  a  post  at  the  church  of 
Point  Levi,  and  to  plunder  the  country  ;  hoping  thereby  to 
distress  this  garrison.  They  sent  a  written  message  to  the 
Officers  of  the  British  troops,  which  the  peasant  had  orders  to 
deliver  to  our  Governor,  on  pain  of  having  his  house  burned 

*  The  Serjeant,  who  brought  me  this  return,  reported  them  all  well,  able  to 
eat  their  allowance,  andjitfor  duty  both  by  day  and  night. — Note  by  author. 

1  Captain  St.  Martin. 

2  The  object  of  the  expedition,  according  to  the  Chevalier  de  Levis,  was 
principally  to  secure  provisions  in  the  vicinity  of  Quebec.  {Collection  de  Li'vis, 
vol.  i.  p.  238.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      339 

down,  and  was  to  this  effect : — '  If  we  wanted  to  have  our  hair  1760. 

.  .      Feb. 

'  dressed,  and  would  honour  them  with  our  company,  upon  their 
1  ground,  they  had  a  chosen  corps  of  expert  frizzlers,  (friseurs  ; 
'  alluding  to  their  barbarians)  at  our  service.'  His  Excellency 
desired  the  bearer  to  acquaint  these  enterprising  heroes,  that 
we  would  shortly  have  the  honour  to  answer  their  polite  billet, 
from  the  muzzles  of  our  pieces. 

The  weather  has  been  so  uncommonly  mild,  inclining  to  a 
thaw,  for  some  days,  that  our  troops  have  been  prevented  from 
crossing  the  river.  Our  wood-cutters,  at  the  forest  of  St.  Foy, 
are  called  home.  A  detachment  of  French  Grenadiers  are 
sculking  in  the  neighbourhood  of  our  post  at  Lorette  ; x  Captain 
Hazen,  with  twenty-five  rangers  only,  surprised  a  large  party 
of  them,  two  nights  ago,  who  were  driving  off  some  cattle  : 
when  they  found  they  were  discovered,  they  took  to  their 
heels,  in  the  most  precipitate  manner,  without  firing  a  shot  : 
the  ranger  pursued  them  above  a  mile,  calling  after  them  to 
stand  and  fight  him.  (For,  says  he,  my  fellows  feel  bold  at  the 
repeated  success  of  the  regulars,  and  wish  for  an  opportunity 
to  distinguish  themselves  in  like  manner ;)  but  the  Captain  per- 
ceiving they  retired  towards  a  strong  defile,  and  apprehending 
a  snare  might  there  have  been  laid  for  him,  thought  proper  to 
discontinue  the  pursuit,  and  contented  himself  with  recovering 
the  cattle,  which  were  returned  to  their  respective  owners. 
On  the  1 1  th,  some  snow  fell,  and  it  froze  hard ;  at  night 
Captain  M'Donald,  and  forty  light  infantry,2  of  the  seventy- 

1  This  detachment  was  under  M.  Dumas. 

2  Murray  says  under  date  of  the  12th:  "Detached  early  this  morning 
Capt.  Donald  McDonald  [McDonell]  with  a  party  to  find  out  whether  the  Ice 
was  practicable,  and  to  draw  out  the  Enemy  in  order  to  ascertain  their 
numbers  ;  this  answered  my  Design,  for  the  Enemy  drew  out  of  their  Houses, 
and  shewed  themselves  ;  As  they  appeared  pretty  much  what  the  best  Intelli- 
gence I  could  procure  made  them — between  four  or  five  Hundred  men,  I 
Determined  to  Dislodge  them. 

"  13th. — Accordingly  I  ordered  out  a  party  with  two  Field  Pieces  to  march 
directly  over  the  ice,  to  the  Church  at  Point  Levi,  while  the  Light  Infantry 
crossed  above  the  Town,  in  order  to  cut  off  the  Retreat  of  the  Enemy.     There 


340        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  eighth  regi-  [257]  ment,  were  sent  down  the  river  upon  the 
ice,  with  orders  to  take  a  town,1  and  reconnoitre  the  situation 
and  strength  of  the  enemy  on  the  south  side ;  they  would  have 
surrounded  a  number  of  them  who  were  in  a  detached  house, 
but,  unluckily,  while  the  Captain  was  making  the  necessary 
disposition,  an  old  woman  came  out  upon  private  business, 
as  is  supposed,  and  ran  back  terrified,  which  caused  an  alarm. 
This  active  Officer,  finding  he  was  discovered,  called  off  his 
men,  and  retired,  agreeable  to  his  instructions,  the  enemy  firing, 
for  near  half  an  hour,  at  random,  but  did  not  venture  upon  a 
pursuit;  there  was  not  any  blood  drawn  upon  this  occasion. 
The  Subaltern  and  forty  men,  under  orders  of  readiness,  are  to 
serve  as  an  escort  to  two  six-pounders,  which,  with  an  artillery 
Officer,  and  a  proper  number  of  Gunners,  are  to  attend  the 
light  troops,  who  are  to  march  this  night,  or  to-morrow  at 
day-break. 
From  the  This  morning,  a  little  before  day,  the  light  infantry  crossed 
to  the  the  river,  and,  upon  gaining  terra. firma,  Major  Dalling  caused 
a  rocket  to  be  thrown  up,  as  a  signal  for  the  cannon  to  follow ; 
a  detachment  of  two  hundred  men  marched  at  the  same  time, 
and  inclined  downwards,  in  order  to  divide  the  enemy's 
attention,  while  the  Major  was  to  gain  the  church  and 
eminences  of  Point  Levi :  the  enemy,  alarmed  at  the  rocket, 
began  immediately  to  fire  and  yell,  according  to  custom ;  but, 
perceiving,  as  the  day  dawned,  that  we  had  got  possession,  and 
were  marching  towards  the  church,  they  made  a  disposition  as 
if  they  intended  to  maintain  their  ground,  hoping  their  snow- 
shoes  would  give  them  a  great  superiority  over  us.  The  field- 
was  a  good  deal  of  Difficulty  at  first,  as  the  Landings  are  always  bad,  upon 
account  of  the  Rising  and  falling  of  the  Tides  ;  but  the  Enemy  perceiving  the 
movement  of  the  light  infantry,  after  a  faint  Resistance  gave  way,  betaking 
themselves  mostly  to  the  Woods.  Our  loss  was  very  trifling,  and  of  the 
enemy  we  took  one  Officer  and  Eleven  men.  I  immediately  resolved  to 
preserve  the  post,  and  left  Two  Hundred  men  in  the  Church  and  Cure's 
house." 

1  "  tour  "  :  see  Errata. 


20th. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA     341 

pieces  being,  by  this  time,  arrived,  the  Major  drew  up  one  of  1760. 
them  in  front,  which  was  so  briskly  served,  that  a  few  dis-  Fet 
charges  of  round  and  grape  shot  threw  them  into  confusion, 
and  dispersed  them  :  our  people  then  advanced,  and,  approach- 
ing the  church  and  the  Priest's  house  on  the  other  side  of  the 
road,  they  received  a  furious  fire,  which,  as  usual,  only  served 
to  animate  our  men,  who  instantly  surrounded  those  buildings, 
and  pelted  them  through  the  windows,  until  they  dispossessed 
them  ;  (for  the  light  [258]  infantry,  having  their  snow-rackets,1 
were  inabled,  by  means  of  the  snow,  to  command  the  windows 
of  the  church,  which  were  otherwise  too  high  for  them ;)  the 
enemy  then  betook  themselves  to  the  heights,  whence  they 
were  soon  routed,  and,  at  length,  retired  to  a  post  we  formerly 
had  there,  called  the  lesser  rock-guard  :  here  they  hoped  to 
make  a  stand,  as  that  place,  by  its  singular  situation,  overlooks 
all  the  circumjacent  ground,  where  our  forces  were  last  year 
incamped ;  but,  perceiving,  by  some  excellent  movements  made 
by  our  troops,  that  they  were  in  danger  of  being  surrounded, 
after  first  firing  a  few  irregular  shots,  they  retired  with  precipi- 
tation, leaving  us  in  possession  of  the  church  and  its  environs ; 
our  intrepid  soldiers  pursued  them  for  several  miles  with  great 
eagerness,  killing  and  wounding  them  in  their  flight :  of  the 
latter  we  think  there  must  be  many  among  them,  as  great 
quantities  of  blood  everywhere  appeared  on  the  snow  in  their 
rear.2  In  this  morning's  rencounter  a  Lieutenant  and  fifteen 
men  were  made  prisoners,  seven  were  found  dead  in  the  church 
and  the  Priest's  house,  and  five  on  the  road  to  the  westward  of 
them ;  we  also  recovered  a  great  stock  of  provisions  they  had 
collected,  consisting  of  beef,  mutton,  bread,  flour,  and  pease. 
On  our  side,  a  Serjeant  was  killed,  an  Officer  and  twenty  men 
wounded ;  which  was  our  whole  loss.  We  cannot  ascertain 
the  number  of  the  enemy  that  were  engaged,  for  they  had 
detached  several  parties  down  the  river,  to   lay   the   country 

1  Snow-shoes. 

2  The  French  report  that  they  lost  fifteen  men  in  this  encounter. 


342        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  under    contributions ;    but   we    compute    them    at    about    six 
hundred  :  one  of  the  savages  was  killed  at  the  first  discharge 
made  by  the  six-pounder,  which  so  discouraged  the  rest  of  his 
painted  fraternity,  that  they  thought  it  advisable  to  keep  at  a 
greater  distance,  and  wait  the  issue  of  the  day ;  for  they  have 
an  invincible  dread  of  artillery.     Carpenters  were  immediately 
sent  over  to  barricade   the   windows   of  the   church   and   the 
Priest's  house,  and  a  detachment  will  relieve  the  light  infantry 
there  to-morrow,  being  now  resolved  to  keep  that  post,  in  like 
manner  as  the  others  at  St.  Foy  and  Lorette.     Some  deserters 
came  over  to  us  this  morning,  the  [259]  14th;  and  inform  us, 
that  we  killed  an  Officer,  a  Cadet,  a   Serjeant,   and   thirteen 
privates,  including  the  savage ; — the  wounded,  they  say,  they 
cannot  ascertain,  their   people   having   instantly   dispersed,   so 
that  an  exact  report  of  them  could  not  be  made ;  but  they  be- 
lieve they  were  numerous, — -for  it  was  as  devil  of  a  brush  as  ever 
they  experienced ;  this,  with  other  circumstances,  makes  us  con- 
clude the  enemy  have  suffered  considerably  :  these  fellows  add, 
that  their  whole  force  did  not  exceed  a  thousand,  but  they  had 
not  above  two  thirds  of  that  number,  including  about  forty 
Indians,  when  we  attacked  them  ;  the  remainder  being  detached 
to  different  parts  of  the  country  for  vivres  ;  that,  upon  their 
being  alarmed,  on  the  night  of  the  nth,  by  our  reconnoitring 
party,  the  rest  of  their  barbarians  and  some  Canadians,  who  are 
allied  to  them  by  marriage,  and  were  dressed  and  painted  a  la 
sauvage,  went  off  with  discontent,  carrying  away  great  quantities 
of  provisions  with  them.     Between  nine  and  ten  this  night  we 
were  alarmed  by  some  rockets  at  a  distance  up  the  river,  and, 
in  less  than  two  hours,  we  received  advice  from  the  Command- 
ing Officer  at  Lorette,  that  some  of  his  centinels  had  also  seen 
them, — and,  by  their  information,  he  thinks  it  was  about  Cape 
Rouge ;  but,  before   the   arrival   of  this  express,  half  of  the 
troops  in  garrison  were  ordered  to  accoutre,  and  to  remain  in 
readiness  to  turn  out  at  a  moment's  warning  :  an  Officer  and 
fifty  men  were  likewise  detached  to  reinforce  that  post,  and 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      343 

patroles  were  instantly  sent  from  each  regiment  through  their  1760. 
respective  districts,  to  examine  all  the  French  houses,  and 
inquire  whether  any  strangers  were  among  them.  A  citizen, 
who  was  employed  by  the  Officers  to  purvey  for  them  in  the 
country,  being  charged  with  a  considerable  sum  of  money  and 
several  bushels  of  salt,  was  made  prisoner  by  a  straggling 
party  of  the  enemy ;  whereupon  a  remonstrance  was  made  to 
Monsieur  Vaudreuil,  with  a  menace  to  this  effect : — *  As 
'  the  man  is  no  soldier,  or  person  bearing  arms,  if  he  is  not 
'  restored,  with  every  thing  that  was  taken  from  him,  the 
1  convents  shall  be  laid  under  contribution,  and  such  other  re- 
'  [260]  prisals  made  as  shall  seem  necessary,  &c.'  which  was 
attended  with  success,  the  man  being  returned,  with  all  his 
money  and  salt :  the  Governor-General,  in  some  measure, 
apologised  for  this  violence,  by  pretending  the  fellow  was 
taken  up  on  suspicion  of  his  being  a  spy.1  Our  advanced 
posts  at  Lorette,  St.  Foy,  and  Point  Levi,  were  this  day,  the 
15th,  relieved  by  three  Captains,  eight  Subalterns,  with  Non- 
commissioned in  proportion,  and  four  hundred  privates ;  the 
two  former  parties  were  escorted  by  two  companies  of  light 
infantry ;  and,  in  consequence  of  orders  to  reconnoitre  the 
country,  they  advanced  within  sight  of  the  nearest  post  of  the 
enemy,  which  is  at  St.  Augustine,  and  made  one  prisoner, 
from  whom  we  have  the  following  intelligence  :  '  That  a  body 
'  of  four  thousand  men  had  been,  some  time  ago,  assembled  in 
'  the  neighbourhood  of  Montreal,  and  marched  down  to  St. 
'  Augustine,  to  preserve  the  name  and  spirit  of  an  army  in  the 
'  colony,  and  to  levy  contributions  on  the  conquered  parishes ; 
'  for  this  last  purpose  one  fourth  of  their  numbers  were  de- 
'  tached  a-cross  the  river,  but  that,  being  defeated  and  driven 
'  from  Point  Levi,  the  rest  of  their  forces  retired  immediately 

1  There  are  several  references  in  this  Journal  to  the  arrest  and  detention  ot 
Frenchmen  on  suspicion.  The  author,  however,  makes  no  comment,  believing, 
no  doubt,  that  every  act  of  the  British  officers  was  justified,  and  that  similar 
proceedings  on  the  part  of  the  French  were  unwarrantable. 


344        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  towards  their  capital,  except  about  three  hundred,  which  still 
'  remain  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Augustine  and  Cape  Rouge, 
'  whereof  one  hundred  only  are  regulars ; '  he  adds,  '  that  their 
'  Officers  affected  to  alledge,  as  the  motive  of  their  returning  to 
'  Montreal,  that  the  light  troops  of  General  Amherst's  army 
'  were  in  motion  upon  their  frontiers.'  Being  examined  with 
respect  to  the  rockets,  he  says,  '  they  had  debates  among 
'  themselves,  whether  they  were  so  in  reality,  and  played  off"  by 
'  our  people ;  or  motions  in  the  stars,  which,  with  lights  and 
'  flashes  in  the  firmament,  are  usual  at  this  season  of  the  year.' 
This  man  confirms  the  repeated  accounts  we  have,  from  time 
to  time,  received  of  the  wretched  condition  of  the  French 
army,  who,  he  says,  are  almost  totally  destitute  of  the  ordinary 
necessaries  of  life.  The  orders  for  half  the  garrison  to  continue 
accoutred  and  in  readiness  is  countermanded,  and  the  light 
infantry  are  directed  to  do  duty  with  their  respective  regiments. 
[261]  Here  follows  an  extract  of  the  orders  of  the  18th 
instant :  "  As  nothing  is  better  for  the  scurvy,  which  is  the 
"  cause  of  the  disorders  in  this  army,  than  vinegar,  the  Governor 
"  has  ordered  double  the  quantity  that  has  hitherto  been  received 
"to  be  issued  out  to  the  soldiers,  and  the  Quarter-Masters  will 
"  receive  a  whole  cask  each  this  day :  and  are  to  be  answerable 
"  that  it  is  thawed,  before  they  deliver  it  out  to  the  men.  The 
light  infantry,  for  the  future,  are  to  take  the  citadel  and  Cape 
Diamond  guards,  that  they  may  be  ready  to  be  detached, 
"  whenever  opportunity  offers ;  for  this  purpose  they  must  here- 
"  after  bring  their  snow-shoes  with  them,  when  they  parade  for 
"  guards.  One  Captain,  two  Subalterns,  &c.  and  two  hundred 
"  privates,  to  parade,  to-morrow  morning,  at  eight  o'clock,  with 
"  their  arms  and  cartouch-boxes ;  these  men  are  to  cut  fascines, 
"  each  man  to  make  three  per  day,  and  he  will  receive  two  pence 
"  for  each  fascine  ;  such  men  as  are  expert  in  making  them  to  be 
"  sent  on  this  duty.  The  covering  party,  to  the  wood-sleighers, 
"  will  remain  out  to-morrow,  long  enough  for  the  regiments, 
that  chuse  it,  to  make  two  turns."     We  have  had  pleasant 


25th. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      345 

weather  for  some  days  past,  and,  wherever  the  sun  shone,  it  1760. 
was  very  agreeable,  this  season  and  climate  duly  considered. 
The  enemy  have  lately  contracted  for  several  thousand  quarters 
of  beef  in  the  south  country ;  but  the  inhabitants,  like  the 
good  old  Vicar  of  Bray,  seeing  we  have  got  possession  of  the 
church  of  Point  Levi,  and  established  a  post  there,  wisely  sided 
with  the  strongest  party,  turned  upon  their  late  friends,  after 
their  cattle  had  been  slaughtered  ;  and  positively  refused  to 
supply  them,  or  to  grant  any  of  their  demands;  the  militia 
Captains,  of  the  different  districts,  having  informed  the 
Governor  of  these  matters,  the  beef  is  ordered  to  be  collected, 
and  brought  over  to  the  garrison,  for  the  use  of  the  sick  and 
convalescents,  who  are  very  numerous ;  and  the  country  people 
are  to  be  supplied  with  store  provisions  in  exchange.1 

This  morning  the  Commanding  Officer  at  the  church  of  From  the 
Point  Levi,  pursuant  to  his  orders,  detached  two  Serjeants  and  to  the 
twenty  [262]  men  to  scour  the  country  as  far  as  the  river 
Etchemin ;  as  they  proceeded  through  a  dangerous  defile, 
which  is  a  hollow  road  environed  with  dark  woods  and 
eminences,  leading  to  a  narrow  foot-bridge,2  they  were  fired 
upon  by  a  body  of  French  and  Indians,  who  killed  two  men, 
and  made  a  Serjeant  and  six  others  prisoners :  this  unexpected 
salute  threw  the  rest  into  some  confusion,  but  the  remaining 
Serjeant  boldly  rallied  his  men,  made  a  stand,  and  returned 
the  fire  into  the  cover,  though  they  could  not  discern  their 
enemy ;  at  length  a  peasant  luckily  came  up  at  that  instant,  by 
a  cross  road,  with  a  green  bough  in  his  hat,  and  advised  the 
Serjeant  to  retire  to  the  church  as  fast  as  possible,  otherwise  he 
must  inevitably  be  surrounded  by  above  ten  times  his  numbers ; 
the  Serjeant  accordingly  retreated  in  a  very  orderly  manner, 
keeping  his  companions  well  together,  lest  the  enemy  should 
pursue  them ;  which,  however,  they  did  not  attempt.     This  is 

1  Murray  says  that  he  ordered  these  provisions  to  be  brought  in  and  paid  for 
at  a  reasonable  rate. 

2  See  plan. 


346        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  identical  pass  where  the  Surgeon's  Mate,1  with  his  escort, 
'  were  way-laid,  on  the  26th  of  July  last,  as  has  been  mentioned 
in  its  proper  place.  A  Serjeant  and  three  privates,  of  the 
seventy-eighth  regiment,  were  killed  by  the  falling  of  an  old 
house.  Our  weather  changed  to  a  liquid  rain  last  night  and 
this  morning,  the  22d;  which  is  remarkable  at  this  season,  and 
is  the  first  we  have  seen  since  the  setting  in  of  the  frost.2  The 
troops  are  ordered  to  contrive  ways  and  means  to  draw  off"  the 
great  quantities  of  snow  from  the  tops  and  sides  of  their 
houses,  before  it  begins  to  melt,  to  prevent  the  Officers  and 
soldiers  from  being  wet  in  their  quarters ; 3  this  precaution  is 
extremely  necessary,  and  is  recommended  to  be  put  in  practice 
without  loss  of  time.  The  wind  having  shifted  to  the  north- 
west on  the  23d,  it  froze  immoderately  hard ;  and  the  enemy, 
taking  the  advantage  of  it,  marched  down  to  the  ground  on 
the  south  side,  that  was  occupied  by  the  forty-eighth  regiment 
last  campaign,  known  by  the  name  of  Burton's  redoubt ;  and 
threw  up  some  traverses  with  logs  and  felled  trees,  intending 
to  establish  a  post  there,  in  case  of  being  repulsed  in  their 
farther  enterprises.  On  the  morning  of  the  24th  they  advanced 
[263]  towards  the  church  to  reconnoitre  our  situation,  and 
met  with  a  very  warm  reception ;  the  garrison  being  alarmed, 
the  light  infantry  were  immediately  detached,  and  the  General 
marched  in  person  with  four  regiments,  and  as  many  pieces  of 
cannon,  six-pounders,  in  order  to  sustain  the  others,  in  case  it 
should  be  requisite :   his  Excellency  drew  up  this  brigade  with 

1  Surgeon's  Mate  Rigby. 

2  There  are  usually  two  or  three  days  of  mild  weather  in  February,  however 
severe  the  winter  may  be  generally. 

3  The  removal  of  ice  and  snow  from  dwellings  is  often  attended  with  diffi- 
culty and  danger.  Frequently  the  whole  surface  of  the  roof  becomes  a  solid 
piece  of  ice  six  or  eight  inches  in  thickness.  A  sudden  rise  of  temperature  will 
cause  the  ice  to  slip  forward  in  a  solid  mass.  To  prevent  accidents,  the  over- 
hanging portion  has  to  be  broken  off  with  an  axe  or  mallet,  or  with  poles  from 
the  upper  windows.  When  these  methods  are  unsuccessful,  men  ascend  the 
roof,  and  with  a  rope  attached  to  the  waist,  held  by  companions,  venture 
towards  the  edge  of  the  roof  to  dislodge  the  ice. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      847 

his  artillery  on  the  river,  and,  the  relief  of  the  guards  being  1760. 
postponed  until  the  evening,  the  rest  of  the  troops  in  garrison 
remained  under  arms,  on  the  grand  parade,  for  several  hours. 
The  enemy  made  a  faint  attempt  at  the  church,  but,  upon  the 
appearance  of  Major  Dalling's  corps  on  the  hills  above  them, 
they  sheered  off,  with  great  precipitation,  to  their  breast-works, 
whence  our  people  soon  routed  them :  at  their  first  giving  way, 
the  Governor  faced  the  brigade  that  was  on  the  river  to  the 
right,  and  marched,  with  all  possible  speed,  to  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Etchemin,  hoping  to  cut  off  their  retreat;  here  a 
warm  contest  ensued,  which  lasted  about  three  quarters  of  an 
hour,  when  they  at  length  gave  way,  with  great  loss,  having 
forced  a  road  over  the  hills  to  the  southward,  a-cross  the 
country,  before  our  light  infantry  could  possibly  get  round  to 
intercept  them.1  We  made  several  prisoners,  who,  with  some 
deserters  that  afterwards  came  in,  informed  us,  that  their 
whole  force  amounted  to  near  eight  hundred  men,  consisting, 
for  the  most  part,  of  regulars  and  troupes  de  colonie^  except 
about  forty  savages;  that  they  were  commanded  by  M.  St. 
Martin,  a  Captain  of  grenadiers,  who  came  fully  determined 

1  Murray  says  :  "At  six  in  the  morning  was  Informed  that  a  large  Body  of 
the  Enemy  was  seen  moving  on  the  opposite  shore,  towards  the  Church  of 
Point  Levi.  Having  received  Intelligence  they  were  not  above  a  Thousand  or 
Twelve  Hundred  strong,  after  Detaching  the  28th  and  63rd  Regiments  to  draw 
up  opposite  two  Different  Roads  on  my  Right,  I  Determined  to  cross  over 
upon  that  which  led  nearest  to  the  Church,  with  the  Light  Infantry,  15th 
Regiment,  Four  Hundred  Highlanders,  and  four  pieces  of  Cannon  ;  Capt. 
Hazzen  with  his  Rangers  who  had  seized  some  of  the  Heigths,  covering  our 
landing  very  properly.  As  soon  as  the  Enemy  perceived  some  of  our  Troops 
had  got  a  Footing,  they  gave  way.  When  I  perceived  this,  I  ordered  Colonel 
Fraser  to  march  upon  the  Ice  with  his  utmost  Diligence,  in  order  to  cut  them  off 
Between  the  Treschemin  and  the  Chaudiere  ;  but  their  precipitate  Flight  saved 
them,  and  he  Could  Come  up  only  with  a  Rear  of  their  Column,  where  he 
made  fifteen  or  Twenty  prisoners  ;  some  few  were  Killed  and  wounded.  From 
these  Prisoners  we  were  informed  the  Party  consisted  of  about  Five  Hundred 
Regulars,  five  Hundred  Inhabitants,  and  some  Indians.  They  had  Volunteers 
selected  for  the  Attack  of  the  Church,  but  prudently  declined  approaching  it 
too  Near  ;  the  Troops  which  had  marched  out  Returned  the  same  day  into 
Town."     {Journal,  February  24.) 


348        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL  JOURNAL 

1760.  to  strike  a  coup  de  main,  and  get  a  decisive  possession  of  the 
church.  We  are  told  that  they  suffered  very  considerably, 
which  we  conjectured,  by  the  quantities  of  blood  that 
every- where  appeared,  they  must  have  done ;  and  we  could 
perceive  them  dragging  off  many  of  their  lifeless  companions, 
and  others  who  were  wounded  :  the  post  at  the  church  was 
immediately  reinforced.  On  the  morning  of  the  25th  four 
other  deserters  came  in,  by  whom  we  learn,  that  the  enemy 
had  seven  men  killed  at  the  church,  and  nineteen  wounded  ;  that 
their  whole  loss  there,  in  the  pursuit,  and  at  the  point  by  the 
[264]  river  Etchemin,  amounted  to  near  sixty,  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners ;  that  M.  St.  Martin  hoped  to  have  retrieved  his 
honour  yesterday,  for  his  miscarriage  on  the  13th  instant;  and 
had  actually  eight  hundred  men,  many  of  whom  were  volunteers 
and  chosen  veterans,  besides  savages,  and  forty  hatchet-men, 
provided  with  hatchets,  wood,  and  pickaxes,  who  were  to  have 
forced  the  doors  of  the  church  and  parsonage-house,  rushed  in 
upon  our  people  like  a  torrent,  and  put  every  man  to  the 
sword ;  it  is  added,  that  the  Indians  could  not  have  been 
prevailed  on  to  imbark  in  this  enterprise,  until  they  were 
assured  that  they  should  be  rewarded  with  the  scalps  of  all  the 
killed  and  wounded.  Our  loss,  yesterday,  was  one  man  killed ; 
a  Serjeant,  Corporal,  and  four  privates  wounded ;  all  that 
suffered  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  were  carried  off  on  sleighs, 
which,  with  horses  and  drivers,  they  brought  from  St.  Michel 
for  that  purpose,  where  their  forces  rendezvoused,  previous  to 
their  attempt  on  Point  Levi.  The  women  belonging  to  the 
troops  are  now  ordered  to  be  victualled,  at  four  full  rations  for 
six ; — which  is  the  number  that  each  company,  throughout  the 
whole,  are  to  return  and  draw  for.  A  detachment  of  one 
Major,  three  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  twenty-four  Non- 
commissioned of  each  rank,  six  Drummers,  and  three  hundred 
men,  are  to  parade,  to-morrow,  at  day-break,  with  arms,  three 
flints,  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition,  and  one  day's  provision  per 


29th. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      349 

man  ;  such  of  the  light  infantry  as  are,  in  their  turn,  to  go  1760. 
with  this  command,  are  directed  to  take  their  snow-shoes  with 
them ;    it    is  said,   that   two    naval    Officers,  and    a    party   of 
seamen,    are    to    march    with    the    foregoing    detachment    to- 
morrow. 

We  have  now  got  milder  weather,  and,  though  it  freezes  From  the 
fo  t-  26th 

hard  at  night,  the  sun  grows  comfortably  warm  for  the  greatest    to  the 

part  of  the  day ;  we  have  excellent  skaiting  from  the  garrison 
to  the  south  shore,  where  a  block-house  will  shortly  be  erected, 
which  the  Carpenters  are  framing  for  that  purpose.  Major 
Elliot,  of  the  forty-third  regiment,  with  the  above-mentioned 
detachment  of  three  hundred,  &c.  and  a  body  of  sailors, 
crossed  the  river,  this  morning,  to  the  [265]  village  of  St. 
Michel,  on  the  west  side  of  Etchemin  ;  and  consumed  every 
house  throughout  that  parish,  as  far  as  the  Chaudiere ;  they 
returned  in  the  afternoon,  without  meeting  with  any  annoy- 
ance.1 Though  melancholy  and  disagreeable  a  procedure  of 
this  kind  may  be,  and  undoubtedly  is,  to  every  upright  and 
generous  mind,  yet  the  wretched  inhabitants  certainly  incurred 
this  punishment  by  their  late  revolt ;  for  their  young  active 
men  not  only  took  up  arms  and  joined  the  enemy,  but  they  also 
endeavoured  to  inveigle  the  neighbouring  parishes  into  the  same 
breach  of  allegiance,  contrary  to  their  respective  engagements ; 
and  they  moreover  neglected,  in  contempt  of  the  Governor's 

1  General  Murray  thus  refers  to  the  affair  :  "  As  I  was  Informed  the  French 
Detachment  had  Concealed  itself  for  two  Nights  in  Houses  at  point  Levi, 
within  about  six  miles  of  our  Post,  without  any  of  the  Inhabitants  giving  the 
least  Notice,  I  thought  it  a  proper  Punishment  to  Burn  these  Houses,  at  the 
same  time,  that  it  put  it  out  of  the  Enemy's  power  to  make  use  of  them  a 
second  time.  Published  my  Reasons  for  so  doing,  as  the  Enemy's  Endeavours 
to  Dispossess  us  of  the  Post,  more  than  ever  pointed  out  to  us  the  Utility  of 
it.  I  Reconnoitred  the  Ground  in  order  to  fix  some  spot,  on  which  to  Erect 
a  Fort  the  Ensuing  Campaign,  and  in  the  meantime  Resolved  to  Erect  two 
Blockhouses  in  order  to  Command  the  High-Road  and  Landing  places — one 
of  them  to  be  a  large  one  and  two  pieces  of  Cannon  to  be  put  into  it."  (Journal, 
February  26.) 


350         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  repeated  orders,  to  acquaint  his  Excellency  with  the  arrival 
of  M.  St.  Martin's  corps  in  their  district ;  vainly  flattering 
themselves,  if  that  Officer  should  succeed,  which  they  did  not 
doubt,  in  the  recovery  of  the  post  at  Point  Levi,  he  would  be 
able  to  protect  them,  and  the  south  country,  at  least,  until 
a  farther  reinforcement  might  arrive,  to  put  their  future  situa- 
tion decisively  beyond  dispute.  The  General  immediately 
published  a  placart,  wherein  he  set  forth  his  reasons  for 
proceeding  to  such  grievous  extremities,  so  very  repugnant, 
(as  he  justly  observes)  to  the  humane  sentiments  of  a  British 
army  and  Commander :  requesting,  at  the  same  time,  that  the 
Canadians  in  general  of  the  conquered  countries  will,  hereafter, 
take  warning  by  this  dreadful  example,  &c.  &c. 

A  Lieutenant  of  the  French  Rousillon,  who  has  been  our 
prisoner  since  last  September,  and  was  every  day  hospitably 
entertained  at  the  Governor's  table,  is  put  in  arrest  for  some 
mal-practices.  Two  Ensigns  are  ordered  for  interment,  who 
died  of  the  malignant  disorders  which  have  raged  this  winter 
among  our  men,  and  still  continue  to  diminish  our  numbers. 
A  detachment  of  two  hundred  privates,  with  three  Subalterns, 
&c.  are  sent  down  to  the  isle  of  Orleans  to  make  fascines,  and 
are  to  remain  there  till  farther  Orders.  A  deserter  from  one 
of  the  battalions  of  the  sixtieth  regiment,  who  left  us  last 
campaign,  arrived  late  at  night  on  the  27th,  [266]  being 
intrusted  with  a  letter  to  the  Governor,  from  a  Captain  of 
Rangers,  who  is  a  prisoner  at  Montreal ;  he  set  out  from 
thence  two  days  before  the  French  army  were  to  move  off, 
who  are  at  length  coming  down  to  execute  their  long  pro- 
jected undertaking  for  the  recovery  of  this  garrison ;  their 
forces  are  said  to  consist  of  three  thousand  regulars,  eight 
thousand  select  Canadians,  and  three  hundred  savages,  with 
a  respectable  train  of  artillery.  Our  intelligencer  has  also  sent 
off  an  express  to  General  Amherst  with  these  particulars,  and 
likewise  to  inform  him,  that  two  hundred  men  only  are  to  be 
left  at  Montreal.     Through  the  same  channel  we  learn,  that 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      351 

a   small   squadron   sailed   from   New- York,   for    the   river  St.  1760. 

•  •     Fet>- 

Lawrence,  near  six  weeks  ago ;  this,  however,  does  not  gain 

credit,  the  navigation  being  intirely  shut  up  with  ice,  a 
circumstance  of  which  our  friends  to  the  southward  cannot 
possibly  be  ignorant.  The  light  infantry  are  reserved  from 
duty,  being  under  orders  of  readiness  to  take  a  hunt,  as  we 
now  phrase  it,  at  a  moment's  warning.  A  flag  of  truce  came 
to  the  church  of  Lorette  on  the  28th  at  night,  with  proposals 
for  an  exchange  of  prisoners  ; 1  a  complimentary  letter  was  also 
sent  to  the  Governor,  with  others  on  business  to  merchants  of 
this  city,  inclosed  in  the  same  packet,  for  his  Excellency's 
inspection.  The  French  army  are  arrived  at  Jacques  Cartier  *  ; 2 
it  is  pretended  that  Monsieur  de  Levis  will  form  his  forces 
into  three  divisions,  and  make  a  rapid  attack  on  our  detached 
posts,  tout  d'un  coup,  which  is  to  be  executed  by  a  signal  of 
three  rockets ;  and,  after  cutting  off  such  a  number  of  healthy 
and  effective  men,  they  flatter  themselves,  from  the  weakness 
of  our  garrison  by  sickness  and  mortality,  we  shall  be  reduced 
to  the  necessity  of  surrendering  to  their  superior  army. 
Captain  M'Donald,  of  the  seventy-eighth  [267]  regiment,  was 
sent  out  with  an  answer  to  the  French  General ;  and,  as  the 
enemy  expected  it,  they  detached  a  Serjeant's  party  to  a  certain 
distance  from  their  most  advanced  post  to  meet  our  flag,  that 
we  might  not  gain  any  intelligence  of  their  strength  or  situa- 
tion ;  but  M'Donald,  instead  of  delivering  his  dispatches  to 
the  Serjeant,  told  him  he  was  a  Captain,  and  spiritedly  ordered 

1  General  Murray  says  under  date  of  the  27th  :  "  A  French  officer  brought 
a  packet  to  the  advanced  post  of  Lorrett  .  .  .  29th  .  .  .  Answered  Monsieur 
de  Vaudreuil's  letter  and  sent  it  with  Captain  Donald  McDonald  of  the  High- 
landers, that  He  might  have  an  opportunity  to  take  a  view  of  the  Posts." 
{Journal.) 

*  A  settlement  so  called  from  the  name  of  a  man  who  is  said  to  have  com- 
manded a  fleet  in  the  first  discovery  of  this  river  and  colony,  and  was  ship- 
wrecked against  that  part  of  the  coast  overlooked  by  the  eminence  whereon  the 
fort  of  Jacques  Cartier  now  stands. — Note  by  author. 

2  This  river  was  named  by  Jacques  Cartier  during  his  voyage  in  1535. 


352        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  him  back  to  his  commander,  with  this  message,  '  that,  if  he 
would  not  send  out  an  Officer  of  equal  rank,  by  a  certain  time 
limited,  he  would  return  to  Quebec,  without  imparting  the 
purport  of  his  errand ; '  Monsieur  was  too  polite  to  be 
refractory  on  this  occasion,  a  Captain  and  Drummer  being 
immediately  sent  out  to  receive  his  express.  I  am  credibly 
informed,  that  the  proposal,  on  the  part  of  the  enemy,  for  an 
exchange  of  prisoners,  was  only  finesse,  to  procure  an  oppor- 
tunity of  reconnoitring  our  post  at  Lorette ;  for  which,  and 
other  reasons,  our  Governor  acquainted  M.  de  Levis,  '  if  he 
'will  return  the  Serjeant  who  was  taken  the  21st  instant,  he 
'  will  release  to  him  the  Ensign  whom  we  took  at  Point  Levi 
'on  the  13th  preceding.'  A  Field-Officer  is  ordered,  for  the 
future,  to  visit  our  out-posts  twice  in  every  eight  days.  The 
duty  of  this  garrison  is  now  so  severe,  by  reason  of  our 
immense  numbers  of  sick  and  weak  men,  that  the  General  has 
been  pleased  to  ease  the  corps  of  their  regimental  guards ;  in 
this  case,  all  prisoners  are  to  be  sent  to  the  guards  most 
contiguous  to  each  regiment's  district,  together  with  their 
crimes  specified  in  writing,  signed  by  an  Officer ;  and  must  be 
immediately  reported  to  the  Commander  of  that  battalion  to 
which  such  delinquents  may  belong.  Ginger  being  esteemed 
a  most  specific  corrective  in  scorbutic  cases,  a  quantity  of 
that  spice  is  issued  out  to  the  troops,  for  which,  as  is 
mentioned  in  the  orders,  "  they  will  pay  the  Government's 
price." 
Match,  The  effective  strength  of  our  garrison,  on  the  29th  of 
'°ist ie  October  last,  was  seven  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirteen, 
i°2th,e  a^  ranks  included  : l  at  this  periud  I  am  concerned  to  observe, 
inclusive,  comprehending  every  degree,  we  are  reduced  to  four  thousand 
eight  hundred  fight-  [268]  ing  men  ;  fevers,  dysenteries,  and 
most  obstinate  scorbutic  disorders  have  been  the  cause  of  this 
great  decrease ;  and  our  various  hospitals  are,  at  this  instant, 

1  See  note  3,  p.  246. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      353 

overcrowded  with  patients.1     Five  thousand  pounds  weight  of  1760. 
brown  sugar  is  ordered  to  be  issued  out  to  the  troops,  at  the 
same  prices  as  before ;  and  the  Pay-Masters  of  regiments  are 
desired  to  give  in  bills  on   their  Agents  in   London,   to   the 
Treasurer,  for  their  respective  proportions. 

Some  accidents  having  happened  in  the  streets  by  the  men 
slipping  and  falling,  it  is  again  ordered  that  they  parade  with 
their  creepers  for  all  duties  within  the  town.  Commanding 
Officers  are  desired  to  have  all  the  wells  in  their  respective 
districts  shut  up,  that  their  men  may  be  obliged  to  use  the 
river  water.  As  there  are  flying  parties  of  the  enemy  on  every 
side  the  town,  our  soldiers  are  once  more  injoined  not  to  stray 
to  the  south  shore,  or  to  any  other  place,  without  the  walls, 
except  when  sent  upon  duty.  We  are  informed  that  M.  Bois 
Hibert  is  arrived  in  this  country  from  Nova  Scotia,  and  has 
brought  the  greatest  part  of  the  natives  to  reinforce  the  French 
army ;  it  must  be  through  this  channel  that  we  have  received 
intelligence  of  the  different  tribes  of  Indians  in  that  province, 

1  The  monthly  return  signed  by  Brigadier-General  Murray,  February  24, 
1760,  gives  the  following  statistics  : 

General  and  Staff  Officers 11 

Engineers  (7  present,  1  absent)  ....  8 

Regiments  of  the  Line  : 

Officers    Present  :    Commissioned,    Staff,    and 

Non-Commissioned  .....       861 

Rank  and  File  : 

Fit  for  duty 4012 

Sick  present 1307 

Sick  and  wounded  sent  to  New  York  669 

On  command  in  Canada  .  .  .  539 
On  command  at  Halifax  and  New 

York 538 

On  furlough 36 

7101 

Artillery  : 

Effectives  present  .  .  .  .184 
Sick  present  .  .  .  .  .  12 
Absent  by  leave         ....  3 

199 

There    were,    in    addition,   25    carpenters    from    Massachusetts.     {Canadian 
Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64.) 

VOL.   II.  Z 


354        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  and  its  dependencies,  having  buried  the  hatchet,  and  concluded 
a  peace  with  Governor  Lawrence.  The  orders  of  the  5  th  are 
to  the  following  effect :  "  Perhaps  there  is  not  a  garrison  that 
"  has,  for  so  long  a  time,  been  so  healthy  as  this ;  the  sobriety 
"  of  the  soldier,  and  the  vigilance  of  the  Officer,  have  greatly 
"  contributed  towards  it ;  but,  lest  too  great  a  confidence  in  our 
"  own  strength,  inabling  us  to  bear  the  severity  of  the  approach- 
"  ing  season,  should  lead  us  to  omit  any  aid  we  have  in  our 
"  power,  it  is  particularly  recommended  that  all  regard  be  had 
"  to  cleanliness,  both  in  barracks  and  hospitals,  especially  the 
"  former :  Serjeants  and  Corporals  are  ordered,  every  morning 
"  when  the  men  get  up,  to  see  that  their  bedding  be  well  shook, 
"  the  births  and  rooms  well  cleaned ;  the  vinegar  well  thawed, 
"  and  given  to  their  respective  messes,  in  the  proportions  allowed 
"to  each;  and,  as  the  companies  are  [269]  provided  with 
"  a  quantity  of  ginger,  they  are  also  to  see  the  men  mix  it  with 
"  the  water  they  have  occasion  to  drink,1  which  water  must  be 
"  always  taken  from  the  river ;  this  is  to  be  read  to  the  men, 
"  and  a  copy  of  it  fixed  up  in  every  barrack-room." 

With  respect  to  the  former  part  of  these  salutary  orders, 
they  were  thought  to  be  the  effects  of  good  policy,  that  the 
men  may  not  become  too  depressed,  or  dispirited,  under  their 
afflictive  maladies,  or  at  seeing  such  immense  numbers  con- 
tinually in  the  hospitals,  and  funerals  so  frequent  throughout 
the  garrison.     It  was  said,  upon  this  occasion,  that  perhaps  his 

1  Under  March  3,  Murray  makes  the  following  entry  in  his  Journal : 
"  Ordered  the  Wells  to  be  shut  up,  as  the  water  was  Reported  to  be  unwhole- 
some ;  this  day  two  young  New-Englanders,  who  had  been  taken  up  by  the  Indians 
some  years  ago,  were  in  consequence  of  my  orders  brought  to  this  Town  by  the 
Acadian  Woman  who  had  Redeemed  them,  for  which  I  gave  her  a  handsome 
reward.  As  I  was  Determined  to  Fortify  the  Heigths  of  Abraham,  ordered 
a  Detachment  under  proper  officers  to  be  selected,  in  order  to  cut  Facines 
and  piquets  for  that  Purpose  ;  likewise  sent  an  order  to  the  adjacent  parishes 
to  make  10,000  Facines,  and  40,000  Piquets,  in  order  to  be  Ready  to  fall  to 
work  as  soon  as  the  Season  would  permit  us  to  fortify ;  began  also  to  send 
over  the  Timber  for  the  two  Blockhouses  at  Point  Levi  ;  began  also  to  Repair 
the  flat  Bottom'd  Boats." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      355 

Excellency's  superior  experience,  particularly  in  the  beginning  176°- 
of  the  then  late  war  at  Porto  Bello  and  Carthagena,  where  he 
had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  both  Officers  and  soldiers  buried, 
not  by  dozens  or  scores,  but  by  hundreds,  might  influence  him 
to  think  less  of  the  daily  decrease  of  our  most  able  duty-men 
here,  by  inveterate  diseases,  and  their  fatal  consequences ;  at 
the  same  time  it  has  manifestly  appeared  to  every  man  in  this 
army,  that — that  excellent  ingredient  in  the  composition  of  an 
able  observant  General,  the  -preservation  of  the  health  of  the 
soldiery,  has  been  peculiarly  prevalent  in  the  Governor,  and 
seemingly  as  if  actuated  thereto  by  motives  of  humanity  and 
fellow-feeling,  equally  as  by  sound  policy.  Information  has 
been  received,  that  a  body  of  six  hundred  regulars  and  militia, 
with  two  hundred  Indians,  under  the  command  of  M.  Jotriel, 
are  down  at  Beaumont,  about  three  leagues  to  the  eastward  of 
Point  Levi,  purveying  for  the  French  army.  A  return  is 
required  to  be  made  of  the  state  of  each  grenadier  company, 
specifying  those  fit  for  duty ;  this  occasions  some  speculation. 

ORDERS. 

"As  it  is  impossible  to  get  fresh  provisions  for  the  troops, 
"  in  our  present  situation ;  for  the  preservation  of  the  soldiers' 
"  health  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  give  the  utmost  attention 
"  to  freshening  and  boiling  pork,  which  ought  to  be  done  in  the 
"  [27°]  following  manner  :  pork  or  beef  to  be  steeped,  at  least, 
"  twenty  hours,  changing  the  water  three  times,  scraping  and 
"  washing  the  salt  off  at  each  time  that  the  water  is  removed, 
"  and  then  boil  it  with  the  pease,  as  usual ;  but  the  soldiers  are 
"  desired,  as  they  value  their  own  health,  never  to  eat  their  salt 
"  meat  raw  or  broiled  ;  these  orders  are  to  be  fixed  up  in  every 
"  barrack-room,  and  the  Commanding  Officers  are  to  be  answer- 
"  able  they  are  put  in  execution."  l 

1  Murray  seems  to  have  done  everything  possible,  under  the  circumstances 
in  which  he  was  placed,  to  preserve  the  health  of  the  troops. 


356         KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Three  deserters  are  come  in  from  the  French  regulars,  who 
"  inform  us  that  a  resolution  had  actually  been  taken  to  storm 
this  garrison,  and  was  to  have  been  executed  on  the  15th 
instant ;  but  that  the  project  is  now  intirely  laid  aside,  for 
which  they  give  us  the  following  reasons :  an  attempt  was  to 
have  been  made  by  escalade,  and  for  this  purpose  a  considerable 
number  of  ladders,  of  different  dimensions,  were  provided,  and 
several  of  them  reared  against  a  church  for  the  practice  of  an 
army  ;  that  many  experiments  were  exhibited,  and  efforts  used, 
to  instruct  their  troops  in  this  kind  of  service ;  but,  that  such 
was  the  impetuosity  of  the  men,  some  ladders  slipped,  and 
others  were  broken,  whereby  great  disasters  have  ensued,  viz. 
legs  and  arms  broke  and  strained,  sculls  fractured,  bruises 
innumerable,  and  five  Canadians  were  ruptured  by  the  falls 
they  got ;  that  these  accidents  had  so  effectually  chilled  the 
enterprising  natives,  who  were  the  first  promoters  of  this 
Quixote  undertaking,  that  they  positively  refused,  upon  the 
ladders  being  replaced,  to  make  farther  trial,  concluding  it 
would  be  impracticable  to  recover  the  town  by  insult  or 
escalade.  In  consequence  of  these  desponding  sentiments,  the 
General  and  Field-Officers  returned  to  Montreal,  leaving  the 
Captains  to  march  back  the  regulars  to  their  cantonments,  and 
the  militia  dispersed  to  their  respective  districts.  These 
fellows  add,  that  the  troupes  de  France  were  very  sanguine  in 
this  undertaking,  in  hopes,  if  they  succeeded,  of  acquiring 
a  great  deal  of  plunder,  and  a  larger  allowance  of  pro-  [271] 
visions ;  moreover,  if  their  Officers  had  thought  it  advisable  to 
persevere,  their  private  men  were  well  disposed  to  make  the 
attempt  by  giving  the  first  assault ;  but,  that  wisely  foreseeing 
they  could  not  depend  upon  the  Canadians  sustaining  them, 
it  was  unanimously  resolved,  in  a  council  of  war,  to  decline 
the  enterprise.  A  blockhouse  is  erected  at  Point  Levi,1  to 
secure  the  landing,  and  command  the  communication  between 
the  garrison  and  the  church ;  three  nine-pounders  are  mounted 

1  Three  blockhouses  were  erected  at  Point  Levi  for  this  purpose. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      357 

there  on  ship-carriages,  in  like  manner  as  at  the  great  advanced  1760. 
blockhouse,  in  the  center  of  the  chain  behind  the  town.  Four 
other  deserters  are  come  in,  who  confirm  the  report  of  the 
escalade  ;  and  subjoin,  that  the  Indians  are  threatening  to  break 
with  the  army,  and  the  country  would  gladly  surrender ;  but 
that,  their  general  Officers  flattering  themselves  with  the 
arrival  of  a  fleet  and  succours,  as  soon  as  the  season  will 
permit,  it  is  instant  death  to  talk  of  capitulating :  they  farther 
say,  that  their  troops  are  in  the  greatest  distress,  and  the 
Canadians  are  overwhelmed  with  despair,  being  in  continual 
dread  of  the  light  troops  of  General  Amherst's  army,  who, 
they  persist  in  affirming,  are  upon  their  back  settlements, 
spreading  desolation  throughout  their  frontiers ;  whence  many 
wretched  families  are  arrived  to  seek  for  refuge  on  the  island 
of  Montreal. — A  Lieutenant,  and  five  privates,  of  the  forty- 
third  regiment,  died,  on  the  morning  of  the  12th;  this  is  the 
most  unhealthy  corps  in  the  garrison.1 


ORDERS. 

"  Tar-water  being  now  recommended  to  the  men,  tar  may 
"  be  had  by  applying  to  the  Quarter-Master-General.  A 
"  Serjeant,  of  the  forty-eighth  regiment,2  having  distinguished 
"  himself  in  the  field,  and  being  recommended  by  his  Colonel 
"  as  qualified,  in  every  respect,  to  act  up  to  the  dignity  of  an 
"  Officer,  is  appointed  Ensign  in  the  same  corps." 

[272]  All  wood-sleighing  parties,  with  other  fatiguing  and 
fighting  parties,  as  usual ;  our  weather  variable,  but  in  general 

1  According  to  Murray's  return  of  March  24,  the  43rd  Regiment  had  in 
Quebec  256  rank  and  file  fit  for  duty  and  207  sick.  The  Highlanders,  how- 
ever, were  in  worse  condition,' with  400  sick  to  483  fit  for  duty.  {Canadian 
Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64.) 

2  Sergeant  John  Fraser,  appointed  Ensign,  48th  Regiment,  March  10, 
1760. 


358        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  frost  and  snow,  with  piercing  high  winds.  We  have  got  no 
'  less  than  fourteen  deserters,  within  these  last  forty-eight  hours, 
from  the  French  regular  and  colony  troops.1 
From  the  An  intelligent 2  Serjeant  of  grenadiers  de  France  has  deserted 
to  the  to  us,  and  corroborates  our  former  intelligence,  respecting  the 
project  of  storming  this  garrison,  the  escalade  of  the  church, 
the  general  discontents  and  distresses  prevailing  in  their  army, 
and  among  the  upper  inhabitants,  &c.  He  adds,  that  an 
Officer  and  fifty  men  are  left  at  St.  Augustine ;  a  Captain  and 
one  hundred,  at  Jacques  Cartiers;  four  Officers  and  two 
hundred,  at  les  Trois  Rivieres;  and  the  remainder  of  their 
army  are  gone  back  to  Montreal,  except  the  detachment  which 
is  down  the  river  collecting  provisions :  and  these  M.  Jotriel 
conveys  secretly,  through  the  woods,  to  the  higher  country. 
The  Engineer 3  and  ranging  Officer,  who  were  detached  express 
to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  in  the  latter  end  of  January,  are 
safe  arrived  at  Fort  Halifax ;  4  this  intelligence  is  brought  by  two 
of  the  rangers  who  were  sent  back  to  acquaint  the  Governor 
therewith. — The  regiments  are  desired  to  apply  to  the  Quarter- 
Master-General  for  tubs  wherein  to  freshen  the  mens'  pro- 
visions. The  grenadier  companies  are  ordered  to  be  completed 
immediately  to  sixty-three  rank  and  file ;  it  is  conjectured  they 
will  soon  be  detached  on  an  important  service.  By  deserters, 
who  are  newly  come  in,  we  have  intelligence  that  a  body  of  the 
light  troops  from  General  Amherst's  army,  with  a  corps  of 
Indians,  under  Sir  William  Johnson,  said  to  amount  to  up- 
wards of  seven  hundred  men,  have  possessed  themselves  of 
Fort  Chamble,  on  the  lower  end  of  lake  Champlain.    A  second 

1  Many  of  these  deserters  were  from  the  Regiment  of  Languedoc. 

2  Soldiers  who  deserted  from  the  French  side  were  generally  referred  to  as 
"intelligent,"  but  deserters  from  the  British  are  described  as  "ruffians"  or 
"  worthless  fellows." 

8  Lieutenant  Montresor. 

*  Fort  Halifax  was  erected  by  Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts  in  1754, 
on  the  Kennebec  River,  below  the  Waterville  Falls,  in  the  present  State  of 
Maine. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      359 

blockhouse  being  now  erected  on  the  south  shore,1  we  have  1760. 
evacuated  the  church  of  St.  Joseph,  and  the  parsonage-house, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  wretched  parishioners.  It  is  surmised 
that  the  light  infantry  and  grenadiers  will  be  sent  out  together 
on  a  secret  expedition.  A  [273]  French  prisoner,  going  to 
draw  water  for  himself  and  comrades,  went  without  his  shoes, 
which  he  slipped  into  his  pocket,  under  pretence  of  being  more 
secure  against  falling ;  as  soon  as  he  got  on  the  river,  he  laid 
down  his  bucket  and  ran  off,  leaving  the  centinel,  who  guarded 
him,  to  carry  the  water,  and  news  of  his  escape,  back  to  his 
post  :  our  soldier,  being  armed  with  a  bayonet  only,  and  having 
strong-soled  shoes  on  him,  without  creepers,  could  not  venture 
to  pursue  the  prisoner  on  the  ice,  who  had  the  advantage  of 
him  by  being  barefooted ;  and  therefore  declares  he  never  made 
so  ridiculous  a  figure  in  his  life.  The  ten  companies  of  grena- 
diers were  reviewed  on  the  fifteenth  by  the  Governor,  and  his 
Excellency  fills  up  all  vacant  commissions. 

A  number  of  copper  camp-kettles2  are  issued  from  the 
stores,  which,  the  orders  of  the  day  mention,  are  to  be  paid 
for  by  each  regiment.  The  flying  troops  of  our  main  army 
have  burned  Fort  Chamble,3  laid  a  large  village  waste,  and 
destroyed  between  three  and  four  hundred  batteaus,  whale- 
boats,  canoes,  floating-batteries,  several  pieces  of  artillery  of 
different  dimensions,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  ammuni- 
tion ;  moreover,  in  an  action  with  the  enemy  in  that  quarter, 
the  regiment  de  la  Reine  is  said  to  have  been  cut  to  pieces,  and 
the  inhabitants  suffered  much  from  the  wanton  rage  of  our 

1  This  blockhouse  was  near  the  site  of  the  present  Intercolonial  Railway 
station. 

2  Camp-kettles  were  no  doubt  most  welcome  to  the  troops.  When  General 
Wolfe  appeared  before  Quebec  he  reported  that  he  had  not  enough  money  in 
the  military  chest  to  purchase  these  necessary  articles.  How  the  men  managed 
during  the  campaign  is  not  known,  but  probably  a  good  many  were  stolen  from 
the  inhabitants. 

3  Fort  Chambly.  There  were  somewhat  similar  rumours  among  the 
French  at  Montreal  at  this  time.  (See  Malartic,  Journal  des  Campagnes  au 
Canada,  pp.  310-31 1.) 


360        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Indian  allies.     This  intelligence  was  doubted  for  some  days, 

March.  #&  y 

but  I  have  been  informed  it  was  confirmed  to  the  Governor  by 
a  woman  of  credit,  who  is  lately  come  from  Montreal,  and  said 
she  reckoned  sixteen  distinct  fires  at  a  great  distance,  which  the 
peasants  assured  her  was  an  English  camp.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  inhabitants  of  this  city  never  betray  the  least  concern 
or  discomposure  at  any  unacceptable  news  they  may  receive  : 
on  the  contrary  they  are  always  debonair,  and  seldom  fail,  on 
these  occasions,  to  reverse  their  accounts  to  our  disadvantage, 
and  impose  a  pompous  packet  on  us  of  some  fatal  disaster 
having  happened  on  our  part,  either  in  Europe  or  elsewhere, 
with  trifling  losses  on  the  side  of  the  French ;  an  instance 
of  this  I  shall  just  mention,  [274]  and,  as  it  comes  from 
M.  Vaudreuil,  it  passes  for  orthodox  among  the  credulous 
Canadians  :  '  The  grand  Monarch  has  sunk,  burned,  and 
'  destroyed  the  greatest  fleet  that  ever  England  put  to  sea,  had 
'  made  an  intire  conquest  of  Ireland,1  and  put  all  the  troops  and 
'  natives  who  were  in  arms  to  the  sword  :  so  that  the  next  ships 
'  will  certainly  bring  us  an  account  of  a  peace  being  concluded, 
'  Quebec  will  be  restored,  and  Canada  once  more  flourish  under 
'  a  French  government.' 

On  the  night  of  the  1  8th,  two  hundred  light  infantry  were 
detached  with  three  days'  provisions,  and,  at  the  same  time,  on 
the  19th,  the  remainder  of  that  corps,  with  a  company  of 
grenadiers,  marched  to  Lorette  church,  being  the  place  of 
rendezvous;  and  the  whole  proceeded  the  next  morning  at 
break  of  day,  guided  by  a  French  deserter2  in  a  British  uniform. 
In  their  route  they  surprised  an  advanced  post  of  the  enemy, 
and  made  the  party  prisoners,  consisting  of  a  Corporal  and 
nine  privates  ;  having  secured  these,  they  pushed  forward  with 
the  greatest  speed,  fearing  lest  a  straggling  peasant,  whom  they 

1  During  the  siege  of  Quebec  there  were  frequent  rumours  of  the  conquest 
of  Ireland. 

2  This  was  a  soldier  named  Lafleur  of  the  colony  troops,  probably  one  of 
the  "  intelligent  fellows  "  to  whom  the  author  frequently  refers. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      361 

met,  should  mar  their  farther  views,  by  alarming  the  country  :   1760. 

,  ,,-ijri-  i-i    March. 

the  light  infantry  having  reached  the  wished  tor  object,  which 
was  a  strong  camp,  or  intrenchment  of  logs  and  timbers,  with 
a  house  detached  at  a  small  distance  from  it,  situated  between 
our  people  and  that  post ;  they  first  surrounded,  attacked,  and 
carried  the  dwelling  with  their  accustomed  bravery,  killed  four, 
and  took  the  rest,  being  twenty  in  number;  nine  of  whom 
were  wounded.  The  main  body  of  the  enemy  had,  by  this 
time,  manned  their  works,  which  were  breast-high,  and  en- 
vironed with  an  abbatis  de  boh  to  the  distance  of  about  three 
hundred  yards,  whence  they  fired  a  few  random  shots,  and 
shouted,  as  usual.  Captain  M'Donnald,1  who  commanded  this 
detachment,  seeing  the  enemy  advantageously  situated,  and 
perceiving  the  French  Officers  very  active  in  encouraging  their 
men,  expected  a  warmer  dispute  than  we  have  lately  been 
habituated  to,  and  therefore  [275]  made  a  disposition  of  his 
men  to  attack  them  in  form  ;  as  soon  as  our  light  troops 
advanced  to  the  charge,  and  poured  in  a  brisk  fire  upon  them, 
the  enemy  threw  down  their  arms,  and  took  to  flight ;  but  our 
grenadiers,  who  were  not  able  to  keep  pace  with  the  hunters  in 
marching,  critically  came  up  at  that  instant,  and  cut  off  the 
retreat  of  near  four-score,  who  were  made  prisoners ;  and, 
what  is  very  remarkable,  there  is  not  an  Officer  among  them. 
Monsieur  Herbin 2  commanded  this  detachment,  whose  watch, 
hat  and  feather,  fille  dejoie,  with  a  cask  of  wine,  and  a  small 
trunk  de  liqueurs,  fell  into  our  hands ;  these  two  last  articles 


1  Captain  McDonell  of  the  78th  Regiment.     See  note,  p.  384. 

2  Monsieur  Herbin  served  as  Ensign  in  the  troops  of  the  colony,  and  was 
wounded  during  the  siege  of  Quebec.  Later  he  was  placed  in  command  of  a 
body  of  Indians  attached  to  the  colonial  troops.  He  appears  to  have  been 
a  trustworthy  officer  and  to  have  performed  services  for  the  French  similar  to 
those  entrusted  to  the  Rangers  under  the  British. 

The  commander  of  the  French  advance  posts  at  this  time  was  M.  de 
Repentigny,  but  he  was  not  at  Le  Calvaire  when  the  attack  took  place.  (See 
letters  of  Dumas  in  Report  concerning  Canadian  Archives,  1905,  vol.  i.  part 
to.  p.  17.) 


362         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  were  a  most  seasonable  acquisition  to  the  conquerors,  who  were 
so  benummed  [sic~\  with  the  severity  of  the  cold,  that  they  could 
scarcely  draw  their  triggers.  In  this  attack  of  the  intrench- 
ment  five  were  killed,  and  thirteen  wounded,  on  the  part  of  the 
enemy  :  on  our  side  six  only  were  wounded  in  the  whole ;  but 
unluckily  we  had  near  an  hundred  so  disabled  by  the  frost, 
that  they  were  obliged  to  be  brought  back  to  the  garrison  on 
sleighs.  The  French  soldiers  talked  freely  of  their  Officers, 
and  upon  being  asked,  how  they  could  behave  so  like  poltroons 
in  such  a  respectable  post  ?  replied,  '  if  they  had  not  been  so 
shamefully  abandoned  by  their  leaders,  the  English  should 
have  got  but  a  sour  bone  for  their  breakfast.'  The  enemy  had 
five  Officers,  and  an  hundred  and  fifty  men,  in  the  intrench- 
ment  and  house ;  and  the  prisoners  say  their  Commanding- 
Officer,  and  sixty  grenadiers,  withdrew  from  that  place,  which 
is  called  Calvaire,1  near  to  Augustine,  on  the  preceding  evening, 
upon  secret  intelligence,  received  from  the  garrison,  of  our 
having  a  large  detachment  under  orders  of  readiness  to  march 
at  the  shortest  notice.  The  remainder  of  Captain  M'Donald's 
instructions  being  to  destroy  that  post,  with  three  corn-mills, 
granaries,  and  other  houses  contiguous  thereto,  which  the 
enemy  had  occasionally  used  as  cantonments  for  their  larger 
bodies,  the  same  was  executed  in  view  of  the  prisoners  and  the 
miserable  inhabitants  of  the  country ;  this  estate  is  the  property 
of  the  convent  de  Hotel  de  Dieu,  which,  [276]  I  have  been 
told,  brought  them  in  a  revenue  of  near  three  hundred  pounds 
sterling  per  annum.  The  wounded  of  the  enemy  were  left  in 
charge  of  the  peasants,  with  directions  to  conduct  them  to 
Jacques  Cartier ;  and  our  detachment,  with  their  prisoners, 
&c.  returned  to  Quebec  late  on  the  night  of  the  20th  :  when  a 
return  was  ordered  to  be  sent  in  immediately  of  the  number  of 
frost-bitten  men  in  each  corps,  that  no  time  might  be  lost  in 
recovering  them.     Such  of  the  soldiers  as  can  be  spared  from 

1  See  plan. 


3ist. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      363 

the  usual  occupations  of  the  garrison  are  daily  employed  in   1760. 
firing  at  marks. 

Four  Subalterns'  guards  are  withdrawn,  which  is  no  incon-  From  the 
siderable  relief  to  the  troops.  The  Town-Major  1  was  sent  to  to  the 
the  Abbess  of  the  convent  de  Hotel  de  Dieu,  or  God's  house, 
to  acquaint  her  with  the  reasons  that  influenced  the  Governor 
to  destroy  their  mills  and  tenements  at  Calvaire,  viz.2  '  for 
'  having  transmitted  intelligence  to  the  enemy,  at  the  last  de- 
'  tachment's  being  ordered  in  readiness  to  march  out ;  for  having 
'  actually  carried  on  a  correspondence  with  the  French  army  in 
'  the  whole  course  of  this  winter,  whereby  they  were  informed 
'  of  all  our  motions,  proceedings,  and  every  other  occurrence 

1  Captain  Cosnan.  See  List  of  Killed  and  Wounded  Officers,  given  in 
Appendix. 

2  General  Murray  makes  no  allusion  to  such  a  reason  for  destroying  this 
post.  He  says  in  his  Journal  under  date  of  the  19th  :  "  As  I  found  I  could 
attempt  no  considerable  Enterprise  at  this  time  of  the  Year  without  Harassing 
the  Garrison  to  such  a  degree  as  would  Render  it  perhaps  unfit  afterwards  for 
further  Operations,  I  Resolved  to  Endeavour  to  surprise  their  two  advanced 
posts,  having  for  that  purpose  acquired  a  perfect  Knowledge  of  their  Situation, 
and  the  Distance  being  too  great  to  make  out  the  March  in  one  Night.  Rein- 
forced this  last  Night  the  Posts  at  St.  Foix  and  Lorette  with  the  men  destined 
for  this  Expedition. 

"20th — This  Morning  at  the  Break  of  Day,  Captain  Donald  McDonald 
surprised  and  attacked  the  Post  of  the  Enemy  at  the  Calvaire,  and  Captain 
Archbold  at  the  Village  Brule  with  so  good  Success,  that  the  former  made 
Twenty  Prisoners  and  the  latter  seventeen,  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  only  six 
wounded,  but  many  were  Frost-bit  from  the  Coldness  of  the  Night." 

This  explanation  seems  to  agree  very  well  with  the  account  given  by  the 
Marquis  de  Levis  in  his  Journal,  which  is  as  follows  :  "  Some  days  later  they 
returned,  and,  having  surprised  one  of  our  advanced  posts,  they  captured  about 
sixty  men  and  so  fell  back  on  Quebec.  Since  this  expedition  we  were  informed 
by  spies  that  they  intended  to  seize  our  outposts  at  Point-aux-Trembles,  and  even 
to  come  to  Jacques  Cartier.  Some  thought  they  had  discovered  traces  in  the 
woods,  some  feared  that  they  would  out-flank  us.  The  anxiety  was  great. 
Sometimes  we  were  told  that  they  were  stopped  and  sometimes  that  they  were 
proceeding  with  a  train  of  artillery.  We  sent  forward  a  party  from  the 
Government  of  Three  Rivers  and  a  detachment  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
men  from  the  regiment  of  Languedoc."     {Collection  de  L/vt's,  vol.  i.  p.  242.) 

It  seems  probable  that  the  author  was  merely  repeating  the  gossip  of  the 
camp.  Perhaps  Murray  sent  to  the  convent  to  apologise  for  the  military 
necessity  which  compelled  the  destruction  of  the  property. 


364        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760-  '  that  happened  within  the  walls.'     The  Major  was  desired  to 

March.  in-  • 

assure  the  Superior  and  her  sisters,  '  that,  if  hereafter  they 
'  should  presume  to  correspond  with  our  enemies,  directly  or 
'  indirectly,  or  in  any  respect  act  contrary  to  that  good  faith 
'  and  duty  which  they  owe  to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  as 
'  their  Protector  and  Prince,  they  shall,  without  farther  cere- 
'  mony,  be  banished  from  Quebec,  and  their  convent  converted 
'  into  a  barrack  for  the  troops.' — On  the  evening  of  the  2 2d 
the  General  received  intelligence,  that  a  strong  body  of  the 
enemy,  under  M.  du  Mas,1  were  returned  to  Calvaire,  with  a 
resolution  to  re-stablish  that  post ;  the  light  infantry,  with  a 
detachment  of  five  hundred  men,  two  field-pieces,  and  two 
howitzers,  were  ordered  to  be  in  readiness  to  march  at  a 
moment's  warning.  A  reserve  of  one  Captain,  one  Subaltern, 
and  fifty  rank  and  file  from  each  regiment,  are  ordered  to 
mount  every  evening,  and  be  prepared  [277]  for  immediate 
service  within,  or  without,  as  occasion  may  require.  By  the 
returns  that  were  made  on  the  24th  instant,  our  forces  are 
now  reduced  to  three  thousand  fit  for  duty ;  our  sick,  lame, 
and  convalescents  amount   to   nineteen  hundred.2      A  report 

1  M.  Dumas  :  see  note,  vol.  i.  p.  418. 

2  The  return  signed  by  Murray,  March  24,  1760,  gives  the  strength  of  the 
garrison  as  follows  : 

General  and  Staff  Officers         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         11 

Engineers  (including  1  absent) 8 

Regiments  of  the  Line  and  Rangers  : 

Officers   present :    Commissioned,  Staff,  and  Non-Com- 

missioned     ........       861 

Rank  and  File  : 

Fit  for  duty 3513 

Sick  present          . 1856 

Sick  and  wounded  sent  lo  New  York  .         .         .  669 

On  command  in  Canada 347* 

On  command  at  Halifax  and  New  York      .         .  538 

On  furlough 36 

6959 

Artillery  : 

Effectives  present 178 

Sick  present 16 

Absent  with  leave 3 

197 

Also  25  carpenters. 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  221  ;  C.  O.  5  164.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      365 

prevails,  that  M.  Herbin,  and  the  other  Officers  who  lately  1760. 
abandoned  their  detachment  and  post  at  Calvaire,  are  put 
under  arrest ; 1  that  M.  du  Mas's  corps  are  retired,  being  only 
sent  thither  to  reconnoitre  that  place,  the  better  to  be  able  to 
judge  how  far  these  gentlemen  acted  consistent  with  their 
duty,  and  whether  they  might  not  have  held  out,  against  any 
number  of  musketry,  until  they  could  be  reinforced  from  St. 
Augustine  or  Jacques  Cartier.  The  French  arms,  taken  on 
the  20th,  are  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  artillery,  for  which  the  soldiers  who  are  possessed  of 
them  will  receive  a  gratuity.  Doctor  Russel 2  having  repre- 
sented that  wine  is  actually  necessary  for  the  preservation  of 
the  health  of  the  troops,  the  General  has  ordered  forty-four 
pipes,  containing  one  hundred  and  eight  gallons  each,  to  be 
bought  at  seventeen  pounds  currency  per  pipe,  and  delivered 
to  the  garrison,  in  such  proportions  as  are  mentioned  in  the 
regulations  of  the  day,  and  distributed  according  to  the  strength 
of  each  corps ;  the  Quarter-Masters  of  regiments  are  desired  to 
see  their  men  served  daily  at  half  a  pint  each ;  and  a  regular 
account  must  be  kept,  as  the  wine  will  be  charged  at  the  rate 
of  two  pence  halfpenny  for  every  half-pint,  '  being,  by  cal- 
'  culation,  says  the  order,  the  amount  thereof*;  for  which  the 
'  Pay-Masters  will  give  notes,  payable  when  the  money  arrives 
'  for  the  army,'  &c.  &c.  As  the  King  victuals  the  women  in 
order  to  render  them  useful  to  the  men,  they  are  ordered,  for 
the  future,  to  attend  the  sick  at  the  hospitals,  instead  of  the 
healthy  men  hitherto  employed  on  that  service;  these  [278] 

1  This  was  probably  a  rumour,  as  no  mention  is  made  of  the  circumstance 
in  the  Journal  of  Levis  or  in  the  Orders  of  the  French  army. 

2  Dr.  Frederick  Russell  was  appointed  Surgeon  of  the  Garrison  and  Officer 
of  His  Majesty's  Hospital  by  General  Murray.  He  had  as  assistants  Surgeon's 
Mate  Field  and  Surgeon's  Mate  Mabane. 

*  Two  pence  halfpenny  per  half-pint,  or  ten  pence  per  quart,  is  eighteen 
pounds  per  pipe  of  one  hundred  and  eight  gallons ;  but  two  pence  farthing 
would  have  been  under  the  prime  cost ;  therefore  I  presume  it  was  to  avoid 
fractions,  and  confusion  in  accounts,  that  it  was  calculated  as  above. — Note  bv 
author. 


366        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  nurses  will  receive  full  allowance  of  provisions,  and  be  paid  by 


March 


their  regiments  for  their  trouble ;  such  as  refuse  are  to  be 
struck  off  the  victualling  roll.  The  enemy,  being  astonished 
at  the  spirit  and  exactness  of  duty  and  discipline  maintained  in 
this  garrison,  have  recourse  to  various  stratagems,  in  hopes  to 
make  us  relax  therein,  and  to  draw  us  into  a  state  of  supine- 
ness ;  for  this  purpose  they  have  now  confidently  reported, 
'  that  hostilities  ought  to  cease,  for  that  a  general  peace  has 
'  actually  been  concluded  in  Europe  ; ' '  and,  in  order  to  gain 
credit  to  this  invention,  letters  are  arrived  from  Montreal  to 
some  of  the  citizens,  acquainting  them,  '  that  M.  Bois  Hibert 

1  The  author  was  evidently  misinformed  as  to  the  source  of  some  of  this 
information,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  been  in  the  confidence  of  the 
Governor.     Murray  says  in  his  Journal,  March  25  and  29: 

"The  Acadian  Woman  which  had  been  with  me  before,  returned  and 
Inform'd  me  the  Indians  of  Nova  Scotia  had  made  their  peace  with  the 
British  Government.  She  promised  to  forward  a  Letter  to  the  Governor  of 
the  British  Fort  in  the  River  St.  John's,  which  I  sent  to  him,  Informing  him 
in  General  terms  the  Garrison  was  well,  and  Desiring  he  would  Forward  the 
same  to  General  Amherst,  and  the  Governor  of  New  England  .  .  .  Was  In- 
formed Monsieur  de  Boishebert,  Captain  of  the  Colony  Troops,  was  Returned 
from  the  Lower  parts  of  the  Country  where  he  had  been  some  time  and 
Reported  a  Peace  was  Talked  of." 

The  rumour  that  seems  to  have  been  current  in  the  army  regarding  Amherst 
was  to  the  effect  that  he  had  attacked  and  burned  Chambly.  Murray  states 
in  his  Journal  under  the  date  of  April  2,  3,  and  4: 

"  At  the  same  time  as  a  Report  prevailed  that  General  Amherst  had 
Attacked  and  Burned  Chambly,  I  thought  it  was  Right  to  be  in  Readiness 
to  second  him,  in  case  such  a  report  was  confirmed,  and  for  that  purpose 
ordered  three  of  the  regiments  to  be  reviewed,  and  the  Grenadiers  and  piquets 
to  be  in  readiness  to  march.  As  I  considered  the  Reports  spread  among  the 
French  of  paquets  From  Europe,  to  be  with  an  Intention  to  amuse  the  People 
and  alienate  them  from  us,  I  thought  it  might  be  of  use  to  counterwork  this 
Stratagem,  by  making  a  Serjeant  and  four  men  of  the  Ranging  Company  cross 
the  River,  and  come  in  upon  some  of  the  outGuards,  pretending  to  be  sent 
Express  from  General  Amherst,  this  gave  great  Spirits  to  the  Garrison,  and 
Visibly  affected  the  French  Inhabitants.  Whilst  the  People  were  yet  warm 
with  this  News  I  thought  it  right  to  publish  a  Manifesto  to  make  known  to 
them  his  Britannick  Majesty's  good  Dispositions  without  saying  positively  that 
any  such  account  had  arrived,  that  at  the  same  time  I  should  Neither  bind 
myself  too  much  by  the  Declarations  therein  made,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
keep  the  People  quiet  in  Case  there  was  any  stir  above." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      367 

'  has    brought    this    intelligence    from    Nova   Scotia,  and  was   1760. 
'  assured  of  it  by  the  St.  John's  River  Indians,  to  whom  it  was 
•  formally   declared   in   a   late   treaty   between   them   and    the 
1  Governor  of  that  province.'     Madame  de  St.  Claude,  Abbess 
of  the  Augustine  convent,1  is  reputed  the  industrious  inventress 

1  Mere  Marie  Charlotte  de  Ramezay  de  St.  Claude  de  la  Croix,  sister  of 
M.  de  Ramezay,  Commandant  of  Quebec  during  the  last  years  of  the  French 
regime,  was  the  eighth  Superior  of  the  convent.  She  appears  to  have  been 
a  woman  of  culture,  and  showed  uniform  kindness  to  the  wounded  British 
soldiers. 

In  the  month  of  August,  1759,  General  Wolfe  wrote  to  Madame  de  Ramezay 
thanking  her  for  her  tender  care  of  Captain  David  Ochterloney.  The  General 
assured  her  that  if  fortune  favoured  his  arms  he  would  protect  her  and  her 
community.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  British  after  the  capitulation  was  to 
place  a  special  guard  round  the  hospital.  The  relations  of  General  Murray 
with  Madame  de  Ramezay  seem  to  have  been  most  cordial,  and  every  means 
was  taken  to  protect  the  property  of  the  nuns.  The  soldiers  also  performed 
for  the  nuns  during  the  winter,  such  tasks  as  bringing  in  fuel  and  provisions 
and  clearing  the  snow.  The  Abbe  Casgrain,  in  his  Histoire  de  V Hotel-Dieu  de 
Quebec  (Quebec,  1878),  p.  445,  when  referring  to  the  siege,  says:  "In  the 
midst  of  the  extreme  distress  in  which  they  were  placed,  the  Hospitalieres  saw 
no  other  alternative  but  to  apply  to  General  Murray,  to  whom  had  been 
entrusted  the  command  of  the  city.  General  Murray,  who  was  destined  to  be 
the  first  British  Governor  of  Canada,  showed  the  greatest  humanity  to  the 
nuns.  He  caused  to  be  sent  to  them  regularly  during  many  months  all  the 
provisions  necessary  for  their  maintenance.  This  excellent  man,  to  whom  fell 
the  ungrateful  task  of  governing  the  country  on  the  morrow  of  the  conquest, 
succeeded  nevertheless  in  gaining  the  esteem  of  the  Canadians."  In  his  report 
to  Pitt,  dated  1762,  Murray  says  :  "The  Ladies  of  the  General  Hospital  are 
of  the  best  families  in  Canada."  (Shortt  and  Doughty  :  Documents  relating  to 
the  Constitutional  History  of  Canada,  p.  53.)  All  the  communities  in  Quebec 
regarded  Murray  as  a  benefactor,  and  his  memory  is  cherished  by  them  to 
this  day. 

In  Les  Ursulines  de  Quebec,  published  by  that  community  (Quebec,  1866), 
we  find  this  passage,  vol.  iii.  p.  16  :  "  Our  illustrious  General  was  so  kind  as 
to  see  to  the  repairs  necessary  to  make  the  monastery  habitable.  Our  con- 
querors have  also  assisted  us  in  everything  else  with  a  kindness  we  did  not 
look  for,  as  we  were  not  known  to  these  gentlemen."  And  again  on  page  39  : 
"  Whatever  may  be  the  opinion  generally  accepted  relating  to  General  Murray's 
administration  of  Canada,  we  cannot  but  be  pleased  with  his  dealings  with 
our  community." 

After  his  return  to  England  in  1766,  Murray  corresponded  with  the 
community,  and  it  is  evident  that  he  entertained  a  sincere  regard  for  the  nuns 
and  their  work. 

In  the  convent  at  Quebec  there  are  several  communications  of  a  later  date 


368        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  of  these  and  many  other  groundless  rumours,  which  have  been 
'  circulated  among  the  troops,  with  a  view  to  corrupt  and 
discourage  our  brave  soldiers ;  particularly  that  of  General 
Amherst's  army  being  defeated  at  the  Isle  au  Noix,  with  an 
irretrievable  loss  of  men  and  artillery ;  besides  various  other 
aggravating  circumstances  respecting  the  posture  of  our  affairs 
upon  the  lakes,  &c.  for  this  cause,  and  to  prevent  farther 
practices  of  this  kind,  I  am  credibly  informed,  the  Governor 
caused  a  letter  to  be  wrote  by  his  Secretary  to  this  Superior, 
reproaching  her  with  being  the  author  and  propagator  of  these 
absurd  and  inconsistent  fictions ;  moreover,  '  that  it  is  his 
'  opinion  a  woman,  who  had  shut  herself  up  in  a  convent  and 
'  retired  from  the  world,  has  no  right  to  intermeddle  with  what 
'  passes  in  it ;  that,  as  the  devil  is  the  father  of  lies,  and  she, 
'  according  to  her  principles,  the  Spouse  of  JESUS  CHRIST, 
'  his  avowed  opposite,  she  ought,  if  she  must  interfere,  to  en- 
'  deavour  to  suppress,  rather  than  to  propagate,  falshoods :  a 
'  crime  which  she  could  not  be  insensible  is  highly  odious  in  the 
'  sight  of  her  Maker,  and  cannot  be  absolved  from  it  by  any 
'  man  under  heaven,  however  she  may,  through  extreme  pre- 
judice, be  [279]  disposed  to  flatter  herself  to  the  contrary,'  or 
words  to  that  effect ;  and  it  is  added,  that  the  Officer,  who  was 
the  bearer  of  this  admonitory  epistle,  had  orders  to  acquaint 
Madame  St.  Claude,  '  if  she  is  tired  of  living  out  of  the  world, 
'  and  will  change  her  habit  for  that  of  a  man,  she  being  of  a 
'  proper  stature,  his  Excellency  will  inroll  her  as  a  grenadier, 
1  and,  upon  her  good  behaviour,  will  duly  promote,  and  grant 
'  her  every  farther  indulgence  in  his  power,  &x.' — We  have  had 
deep  snow  for  several  days,  which  has  mollified  the  air  con- 
siderably, and,  with  the  aid  of  the  sun,  renders  the  weather 
much  less  rigorous  than  for  some  months  past ;  the  inhabitants 

which  reveal  the  kindly  and  courteous  disposition  of  the  Governor  in  his 
transactions  with  the  community.  We  are  therefore  unwilling  to  believe  that 
Murray  had  any  knowledge  of  the  letter  attributed  to  him  by  the  author. 
Possibly  it  was  merely  gossip  circulated  in  the  camp. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      369 

are  ordered  to  turn  scavengers,  our  streets  being  exceedingly  1760. 
sloppy  and  uncomfortable.1  The  regiments  are  ordered  to  ' 
take  up  their  dead,2  as  the  snow  that  hitherto  covered  them 
begins  to  dissolve,  and  have  them  properly  interred.  Applica- 
tion is  desired  to  be  made  to  the  Quarter-Master-General 3  for 
the  remainder  of  the  mogosans  in  store  ;  and  the  order  specifies, 
that  '  the  soldiers  are  not  to  be  charged  for  any  they  have 
'  received  this  winter,  the  Governor  having  made  a  present  of 
'  them  to  the  men,  as  a  recompence  for  the  great  fatigue  they 
'  had  in  sleighing  wood.' 4 

1  Since  the  advent  of  the  electric  car  system  in  Quebec  the  snow  is  con- 
stantly removed  from  the  main  thoroughfares,  but  in  the  less  frequented  parts 
of  the  city  it  is  allowed  to  accumulate  to  a  great  depth  during  the  winter.  In 
the  spring  the  occupant  of  a  house  is  compelled  to  clear  the  road  in  front  of 
his  dwelling,  and  as  this  work  is  not  always  carried  on  simultaneously,  many 
of  the  roads  present  a  singular  appearance  for  a  short  time. 

2  It  is  probable  that  some  of  the  men  were  buried  in  the  garden  adjoining 
the  Ursulines.  In  the  year  1912,  while  excavations  were  being  made  in  this 
garden,  a  number  of  skeletons  were  found.  Some  of  the  men  were  apparently 
buried  in  their  uniforms,  as  fragments  of  coarse  cloth  were  found  in  the  rude 
coffins.  The  remains  were  collected,  and  are  now  temporarily  deposited  in  the 
vault  of  the  English  cathedral.  Probably  there  were  more  than  one  military 
burial  ground  within  the  walls,  and  no  doubt  numbers  of  the  men  were  buried 
near  the  place  where  they  died.  The  soldiers  who  fell  upon  the  field  of  battle 
were  buried  in  the  swamp,  the  position  of  which  is  given  in  the  plan. 

3  Colonel  Paulus  ^Emilius  Irving. 

4  Another  handsome  present  for  the  poor  soldier. 

On  March  29,  the  Marquis  de  Levis  caused  this  letter  to  be  circulated  in 
the  French  camp  : 

"  To  the  gentlemen  in  command  of  Battalions.  We  have  come  to  the 
moment  when  the  army  is  to  muster  and  march.  I  am  confident  that  you  have 
taken  all  the  necessary  means  to  have  your  battalion  in  complete  readiness,  as 
well  as  the  militia  detailed  to  serve  with  it,  to  set  out  on  the  first  order,  which 
I  may  be  able  to  send  you  at  any  moment. 

"  Our  start  depends  on  the  melting  of  the  ice,  in  order  to  take  immediate 
advantage  of  the  opening  of  navigation  ;  it  being  most  important  that  the  army 
should  reach  Quebec  before  the  enemy  shall  have  time  to  put  up  any  exterior 
works. 

"  I  have  no  need  to  urge  on  the  troops  the  zeal  which  they  must  bring  to 
this  campaign,  whereon  depends  : — the  safety  of  the  colony,  the  glory  of  the 
King's  arms,  and  no  less  that  of  each  individual. 
"  We  are  also  bound  to  prove  by  a  daring  effort  the  gratitude  we  owe  to 
VOL.   II.  2    A 


5th. 


370        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Some   days   ago,   Captain   Hazen,  and   his  rangers,  being 

From'tke  advanced  in  a  house  a  little  way  to  the  north-west  of  Lorette, 
tcTthe  he  sent  a  spy  out  for  intelligence ;  who  returned  soon  after, 
and  acquainted  his  Officer,  that  he  saw  a  large  party  of  the 
enemy,  formed  into  two  bodies,  and  filing  off  by  two  distinct 
roads;  that,  having  narrowly  watched  their  motions,  he  sus- 
pected their  intention  might  be  to  surround  his  post,  and  that 
they  were  not  then  at  a  great  distance.1     Upon  this  information 

the  colony  which  has  nourished  us  since  we  have  been  in  it.  The  inhabitants 
have  received  our  soldiers  as  if  they  were  their  own  children,  and  we  cannot 
but  be  gratified  by  the  friendship  and  devotion  shown  us,  alike  publicly  and 
privately,  by  all  the  Canadians. 

"  These  are  matters  of  sufficient  weight  with  a  generous  nation,  and  one 
swayed  by  honour,  to  decide  us  to  sacrifice  ourselves,  one  and  all,  if  need  be, 
to  avert  the  loss  of  religion  in  this  colony  and  the  cruel  bondage  that  the 
English  will  not  fail  to  impose  upon  the  Canadians. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  is 
instructing  the  settlement  captains  {capitaines  des  cotes)  to  supply  eight  days' 
rations,  beginning  with  the  day  of  starting,  to  all  the  soldiers  and  militia 
forming  your  battalion.  I  beg  you  will  warn  them  to  prepare  for  a  severe 
campaign.  A  supply  of  bread  is  all  that,  apparently,  I  can  count  on,  and, 
when  we  are  before  Quebec,  we  shall  only  eat  the  meat  we  can  get,  whether  it 
be  horseflesh  or  beef.  Those,  therefore,  who  can  procure  any  extras  will  do 
well  to  take  them. 

"  You  will  also  notify  the  officers  to  provide  themselves  with  as  many 
extras  as  possible,  and  as  useful  for  subsistence,  since  they  can  only  expect 
the  same  allowances  as  the  soldiers  and  their  brandy  which  they  will  receive 
pure.  Persuaded  that  the  troops  will  do  me  the  justice  to  believe  that  I  shall 
do  my  utmost  to  obtain  them  all  the  comfort  that  may  be  in  my  power,  and 
that  circumstances  will  allow  me,  I  beg  of  you  to  pay  great  attention  to,  and 
to  instil  the  most  exact  discipline  into,  your  battalion  in  advance. 

"  We  have  to  contend  with  well-disciplined  troops,  and  in  order  to  defeat 
them  we  must  not  fail  to  observe  the  same  method. 

"  I  beg  you  will  be  good  enough  to  ascertain  whether  the  settlement 
captains  carry  out  the  orders  they  have  received  to  thaw  out  the  boats  and  to 
supply  them  with  soldiers,  should  it  be  necessary  to  do  so,  to  draw  them  to 
land.  I  beg  that  you  will  communicate  my  letters  to  the  officers  and  even  to 
the  soldiers  in  your  battalion."    {Collection  de  Le'vis,  vol.  ii.  p.  285.) 

1  The  French  were  expecting  reinforcements  from  France  as  soon  as  the 
navigation  opened.  In  the  month  of  March,  Le'vis  states  in  his  Journal  that 
the  date  of  the  attack  on  Quebec  will  depend  upon  the  condition  of  the  ice  in 
the  river.  He  was  also  anxious  to  prevent  Murray  from  completing  the  works 
on  the  Heights  which  he  presumed  would  be  carried  on  as  soon  as  the  snow 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      371 

he  left  a  Serjeant  and  fourteen  men  in  the  house,  and  marched  1760. 
with  the  remainder,  to  sollicit  a  reinforcement  of  an  Officer  and  pr 
twenty  privates  at  Lorette  church ;  in  his  route  he  spied  the 
enemy  not  far  from  them,  whereupon  he  told  his  rangers,  he 
thought  they  had  better  return  to  their  house,  as  they  could 
reach  that  post  much  sooner  than  the  church ;  but  his  men 
nobly  refused,  saying,  '  Sir,  lead  us  on,  and  rely  upon  us :  the 
'  regulars  have  [280]  displayed  prodigies  of  valour  this  winter 
'  on  many  occasions ;  we  will  fight  and  chace  the  enemy,  as 
'  they  have  done,  or  die.' — Here  is  a  notable  instance  of  emula- 
tion and  bravery  in  our  simply  honest  New-England-Men, 
who,  feeling  quite  bold  or  spry, — that  morning  (according  to 
their  own  phrase)  were,  by  their  Captain's  report,  unanimous 
for  fighting.  Accordingly  they  advanced,  very  spiritedly,  to 
the  enemy,  who  were  endeavouring  to  steal  upon  them ;  gave 
them  a  regular  discharge  of  a  brace  of  balls,  besides  buck- 
shot from  each  piece,  and  sent  them  flying.  By  this  time 
Mr.  Hazen,  hearing  some  straggling  shots  in  his  rear,  faced 
his  men  about,  who  were  again  loaded ;  charged  and  routed, 
in  like  manner,  a  second  body  of  fifty  men.  Thus  elated  by 
this  wonderful  deliverance,  they  pursued  the  fugitives,  who 
they  perceived  were  retiring  towards  the  house,  not  suspecting 
any  people  were  posted  there,  in  order  to  possess  them- 
selves of  it ;  the  Captain  thereupon,  knowing  they  would  be 
well  received,  moved  leisurely  after  them.  The  Serjeant,  who 
expected  they  would  pay  him  a  visit,  coolly  reserved  his  fire 
until  they  came  within  fifteen  or  sixteen  yards,  and  then  let 
fly  at  them  so  expectedly  [sic\  that  they  turned  tail  with  the 
greatest  precipitation ;  the  Captain,  hearing  the  fire,  advanced 
briskly  to  sustain  his  Serjeant,  who,  seeing  his  friends  approach- 
ing, sallied  out  in  pursuit  of  the  runaways,   and  the  whole 

disappeared.  For  the  purpose  of  obtaining  information  of  the  movements  of 
the  British,  several  expeditions  were  sent  out  from  the  French  camp  at  Jacques 
Cartier,  and  it  is  probable  that  it  was  an  expedition  of  this  nature  that  Hazen 
encountered. 


372         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  company  immediately  pushed  after  them  for  near  two  miles, 
pn '  and  took  some  wounded  men  who  were  not  able  to  escape ; 
the  rangers,  not  chusing  to  run  the  risk  of  staining  that 
honour  they  had  so  deservedly  acquired,  discontinued  the 
chace,  returned  to  their  house,  which  they  set  on  fire ;  and 
then,  with  their  captives,  marched  back  to  Lorette  church 
without  any  farther  annoyance.  The  enemy  had  six  men 
killed,  and  the  prisoners,  who  were  seven  in  number,  were  all 
wounded ;  what  farther  mischief  was  done  we  know  not,  but 
the  rangers  had  only  three  wounded  :  the  prisoners  say,  that 
they  hoped  to  have  surprised  that  small  corps,  and  afterwards 
to  cut  off  the  wood-fellers  from  the  forest  of  St.  Foy.  The 
detail  of  the  guards,  on  the  1st  instant,  [281]  stands  thus: 
'  Three  Captains,  thirteen  Subalterns,  forty-one  Serjeants, 
'  thirty-one  Corporals,  seventeen  Drummers,  and  five  hundred 
'  and  twenty-six  privates.'  M.  Bourlemacque,with  four  hundred 
regulars  and  a  body  of  militia,  are  said  to  be  arrived  at  Jacques 
Cartier,  with  a  respectable  field-artillery ; 1  this  has  caused  the 
light  infantry  to  march  out  under  the  Adjutant-General,  who 
is  to  be  followed  by  the  grenadiers  and  picquets,  at  a  moment's 
warning ;  four  pieces  of  cannon  and  two  howitzers  are  drawn 
down  to  Port  St.  John,  to  be  in  readiness.  Our  weather  is 
again  changed  to  a  settled  frost,  though  the  sun  is  agreeably 
warm  for  the  greatest  part  of  the  forenoon.  The  second  and 
third  battalions  of  royal  Americans  were  reviewed  by  the 
Governor.  The  regiments  are  to  receive  rum  for  such  of 
their  recovering  men  as  their  Surgeons  shall  certify  it  fit  for. 
The  detaching  the  light  infantry,  and  the  other  warlike  pre- 
parations before-mentioned,  was  a  finesse  to  amuse  the  enemy, 

1  Bourlamaque  had  been  at  Jacques  Cartier  for  a  few  days  about  the  end 
of  February,  but  returned  to  Montreal  on  March  3.  {NlaXdiXUc,  Journal  dcs 
Campagnes  au  Canada,  p.  309.)  He  did  not  again  set  out  till  April  20,  at  the 
departure  of  the  main  army.  {Collection  de  Uvis,  vol.  i.  p.  258.)  The  pre- 
parations of  Murray  were  not  to  meet  an  expected  attempt  by  the  French, 
but  in  order  to  support  Amherst,  if  the  rumour  of  his  attack  on  Fort  Chambly 
should  be  confirmed. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      373 

the  Adjutant-General  having  returned  late  on  the  night  of  the  i76o. 
same  day  he  marched  out ;    nevertheless,  the  grenadiers  and    pn 
picquets  still  remain  under  orders  to   march   at   the   shortest 
notice.     The  covering  party,  fascine-makers,  and  others,  are 
ordered  to  parade,  for  the  future,  at  six  in  the  morning. 

It  is  certain  that  a  French  frigate-built  ship,  laden  with  From  the 
stores  and  provisions,  who  attempted  to  pass  the  town  last  tothe 
November,  is  frozen  up  in  the  bay  of  Gaspee,  at  the  mouth  of  I7th' 
this  river ;  and  that  her  crew,  with  some  regular  soldiers  who 
were  on  board,  have  deserted  her.  A  violent  storm  has  broken 
up  the  ice  in  the  river.  M.  Bourlemacque,  with  three  regi- 
ments of  regulars  and  a  body  of  militia,  came  down  lately  to 
Cape  Rouge,  and  had  such  good  intelligence  from  hence,  that, 
the  night  of  that  day  on  which  our  light  infantry  marched  out, 
and  the  grenadiers,  with  the  picquets,  were  ordered  in  readi- 
ness, the  enemy  lay  on  their  arms,  and  advanced  two  companies 
of  grenadiers  to  prevent  a  surprise ;  the  latter  were  in  a  short 
space  of  time  alarmed  by  the  firing  of  their  main  body,  who, 
suspecting,  as  the  night  was  dark,  that  they  were  British,  fired 
[282]  upon  them;  the  others,  thinking  themselves  surrounded, 
returned  the  salute,  whereby  a  general  confusion  and  skirmish 
ensued  :  at  length  the  main  body  retired,  and  the  grenadiers 
pursued  them ;  but  some  wounded  men,  who  were  on  the 
ground,  having  begged  for  quarter  in  their  own  language, 
discovered  the  fatal  mistake :  the  victors  then  shouted  after 
their  fugitive  friends  to  halt  for  them ;  that  they  would  un- 
deceive them  ;  and  that  no  enemy  was  near  them.  Matters  were 
now  soon  set  right,  and,  the  day  beginning  to  dawn,  they  buried 
their  dead,  hired  sleighs  for  their  wounded,  and  returned  to 
Jacques  Cartier,  much  chagrined  at  the  disaster  that  had 
happened.     This  would   have  been  kept   a   profound   secret,2 

1  On  April  6,  Murray  ordered  the  schooner  Lawrence  to  be  brought  over 
from  the  island  of  Orleans,  and  to  be  got  ready  for  sea  "  to  meet  Lord  Colvil, 
and  give  him  some  account  of  our  Situation."     {Murray's  Journal.) 

2  We  find  no  mention  of  this  expedition  in  the  French  journals,  and  it  would 


374        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1769.  were  it  not  for  a  Serjeant  of  their  grenadiers,  who,  upon  some 
disgust  or  ill  usage  from  his  Captain,  deserted  to  us,  and  has 
given  this  information ;  nine  men  were  killed,  and  thirteen 
wounded.  Our  weather,  as  in  most  other  climates  at  this 
season,  is  very  uncertain ;  we  have  frost,  rain,  snow,  severe  and 
mild,  with  high  winds  alternately.  A  detachment  of  light 
infantry  marched  to  Cape  Rouge,  to  watch  the  motions  of  the 
enemy.  The  Captain's  guard  at  the  fortified  house  is  now 
reduced  to  the  command  of  a  Subaltern.  The  rangers  sur- 
prised a  patrole  of  the  enemy,  consisting  of  a  Serjeant  and 
three  privates  of  the  regiment  of  Languedoc,  and  seven 
Canadians  in  French  uniforms ;  one  of  the  regulars  escaped ; 
the  other  ten  were  brought  in.  Our  sloops  of  war  are 
preparing  to  launch,  as  the  river  is  much  opened,  and  large 
floats  of  ice  are  daily  rolling  down  with  the  current.  An 
Officer  of  the  fifty-eighth  regiment  was  interred  on  the  16th, 
who  died  of  a  pleuritic  fever.1  The  parties,  who  have  been 
employed  in  cutting  and  making  fascines,  are  now  dismissed 
that  service. 


ORDERS. 

"  The  visible  effects  of  the  spruss,  or  hemlock-spruce, 
"  which  has  been  given,  for  some  time,  to  the  scorbutic  men  in 
"  the  hospitals,  put  it  beyond  doubt,  that  it  must  also  be  the 
"  best  preserva-  [283]  tive  against  the  scurvy;  and,  as  the  lives 

seem  to  be  the  same  event  that  is  mentioned  by  the  author  under  the  date  of 
April  21. 

The  events  between  the  6th  and  the  17th  are  not  distinguished  by  date  in 
the  author's  Journal. 

On  the  9th,  Murray  in  his  Journal  states  that  he  "  began  to  cut  the  Hulks 
out  of  the  River  St.  Charles,  in  order,  if  it  were  Possible,  and  we  had  time  to 
fit  them  up  as  Floating  Batteries  ;  we  found  the  Ice  fourteen  feet  thick  round 
the  Hulks." 

1  This  was  Charles  Broughton,  appointed  Ensign  in  the  58th  Regiment, 
January  26,  1758.  (See  Murray's  Return  of  April  24  in  Canadian  Archives, 
M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      375 

"  of  brave  soldiers  are  ever  to  be  regarded  with  the  utmost  1760. 
"  attention,  it  is  ordered  that  the  regiments  be  provided  with  pn 
"  a  sufficient  quantity  of  that  particular  spruce,  which  each 
"  corps  must  send  for  occasionally ;  and  it  is  to  be  made  into 
"  a  liquor,  according  to  the  method  with  which  the  Surgeons 
"  are  already  acquainted ;  and  Commanding  Officers  must  be 
"  answerable  that  their  men  drink  of  this  liquor,  at  least 
"  twice  every  day,  mixed  with  their  allowance  of  rum." 

We  have  the  happiness  to  see  our  men  on  the  recovery, 
though  they  as  yet  gain  ground  very  slowly.     This  is  attri- 
buted   to    the    virtues    of    the    hemlock-spruce,    which    is    a 
particular  species,  and  an  excellent  antiscorbutic ;  it  has  been 
recommended  and  drank  in  the  hospitals  for  some  time  past, 
and  was  discovered  by  an  old  Canadian  Empiric,  for  which  he 
was  suitably  rewarded.     The  tops  of  this  spruce  are  ordered 
'  to  be  well  bruised,  and  put  into  a  large  tub,  with  as  much 
'  boiling  water  poured  on  as  will  cover  them  ;  they  must  remain 
'  twenty-four  hours  before  used,  in  which  time  they  must  be 
'  frequently  stirred  up  : '  of  this  infusion,  when  strained  off,  the 
men  in  the  hospitals  were  injoined  to  drink,  at   least,   three 
pints  per  day,  and  bathe  such  parts  of  their   limbs   as  were 
affected  by  the  scurvy  with  some  of  the  liquor  made  warm ; 
the  duty-men,  and  those  who  get  rum,  are  obliged  to  drink  it 
in  such  manner  as  is  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  orders.     This 
spruce    is    very   different    from    that   of  which   our   common 
beverage  is  made,  called  by  us  spruce-beer ;  the  leaves  of  it 
are  exceeding  small,  dark-coloured,  and  crisp  to  the  touch,  not 
much  unlike  the  juniper-tree ;  and  it  is  more  dwarfish  than 
any  other  species  of  spruce :    I  tasted  some  of  the  infusion, 
which   had   a   compound   flavour,   (I   could   not   tell  what  to 
compare  it  to)  and  was  a  very  strong  bitter ;  it  is  esteemed 
one  of   the  greatest  purifiers  of   the  blood,  and  I  am  much 
prepossessed  in  favour  of  it  for  gouty  constitutions.1 — Several 

1  On  the  10th,  Murray  states:  "The  Spruce  drink  having  been  tried  in  the 
several  Hospitals,  and  found  very  Beneficial  to  men  in  Scorbutish  Habits,  the 


376        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  of  the  inhabitants  have  informed  me,  that  a  very  unusual 
'  mortality  has  prevailed  among  them  this  winter,  having  buried 
between  fifty  and  sixty  of  [284]  both  sexes,  since  our 
army  marched  into  Quebec.  Fifty  days'  provisions  are  issued 
out  to  the  Officers  of  each  corps.  The  soldiers  of  each  regi- 
ment, who  are  appointed  to  exercise  the  artillery,  are,  for  the 
future,  only  to  attend  that  service.  The  Governor  has  most 
seasonably  ordered  four  gallons  of  French  brandy  to  be 
delivered  to  each  Subaltern  Officer  who  chuses  it,  upon  his 
paying  the  like  quantity  of  New-England  rum  into  the  stores, 
whenever  the  ships  arrive ;  the  Quarter-Masters  are  to  receive 
the  brandy,  and  pass  their  receipts  for  it.  Wood-cutting, 
sleighing,  with  other  duties  of  fatigue,  covering  parties,  and 
hunting  detachments,  as  heretofore,  without  intermission. 
Weather  variable. 

18th.  A  report  prevails  to-day,  that  this  garrison  will  actually,  in 
a  short  time,  be  besieged  by  the  whole  force  of  Canada ;  that 
the  French  Generals  are  only  waiting  until  the  upper  river  is 
clear  of  ice,  that  their  vessels  and  small  craft  may  fall  down  by 
water,  with  artillery,  stores,  and  other  implements  requisite  for 
the  occasion.1     We  are  drawing  some  large  cannon  with  am- 

disorder  at  this  time  mostly  prevailing,  ordered  it  to  be  given  to  all  the  men  as 
a  Preservative  against  that  fatal  Disease.  This  Day  the  ice  above  the  town  as 
far  as  the  Chaudiere  gave  way,  but  it  stopped  there."     {Journal.) 

In  connection  with  the  treatment  of  scurvy,  it  may  be  interesting  to  observe 
that  in  1535  the  Indians  brought  to  the  notice  of  Jacques  Cartier  the  curative 
powers  of  the  plant  called  aneda  in  cases  of  scurvy.  Champlain  in  his  Journal 
also  refers  to  the  plant  aneda,  which  is  the  Iroquois  name  for  the  spruce  tree. 

1  On  the  14th,  Murray  states  that  four  floating  batteries  were  finished  by  the 
workmen,  and  on  the  17th  we  find  the  following  entry  :  "The  Best  Intelligence 
was  now  procured,  that  the  French  had  armed  Six  Ships,  which  had  Remained 
in  the  River  last  Autumn,  with  two  Gallies  which  they  had  Built.  That  they 
Designed  to  Bring  Down  this  Squadron  with  a  Number  of  Boats  to  Transport 
the  Troops  to  the  Cap  Rouge,  where  they  were  to  wait  the  arrival  of  their 
Ships,  also  that  they  were  Fortifying  the  Three  Rivers  ;  upon  this  I  went  to 
Reconnoitre  the  Ground  and  thought  I  could  not  do  better  than  to  fortify  the 
Hill,  in  order  to  Hinder  the  Enemy  from  Landing  their  Cannon  in  the  River, 
and  oblige  them  to  bring  it  Round  by  Land,  which  considering  the  Badness  of 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA         377 

munition,  carts,  carriages,  and  waggons,  out  of  the  arsenals ;  **** 
the    light    infantry   marched    to-day,   and    took    post    at    the 
entrance  of  the  river  Cape  Rouge.     The  Governor  assembled 

the  Road,  would  in  that  case  delay  their  Operations  a  Considerable  time." 
(Journal.) 

Murray  could  not  have  been  in  possession  of  the  circular  letter  issued  by 
Levis  on  the  16th,  a  translation  of  which  is  here  given  : 

"  I  send  you,  herewith,  the  order  for  your  battalion  to  march,  and  one  from 
the  Marquis  de  Yaudreuil  for  the  Canadians  detailed  to  follow  you.  I  beg  that 
you  will  see  to  it  that  the  said  natives  take  their  guns  with  them  in  good  con- 
dition, any  ammunition  they  may  have,  cooking  pots  and  utensils,  as  instructed, 
also  clothes,  as  they  must  not  expect  anything  from  the  ware-houses,  which  are 
stripped  of  everything. 

"  It  will  be  necessary  to  collect  carefully  for  each  boat  the  rations  for  eight 
days  which  are  to  be  taken  in  it  from  the  settlement  by  the  men  who  are  to 
embark  in  the  boats,  and  care  must  be  taken  to  place  boards  or  bark  under  the 
provisions  to  keep  them  from  being  spoiled  should  a  boat  leak,  and  also  to 
order  them  to  be  covered  by  the  tents,  for  in  no  case  will  it  be  possible  to 
obtain  other  food  before  the  expiration  of  the  eight  days. 

"The  same  care  must  be  taken  of  the  ammunition.  Tarpaulins  will  be 
given  to  the  Canadians  with  the  army  and  covers  for  weapons  for  camping,  as 
well  as  knives  suitable  for  putting  at  the  end  of  the  barrel  of  the  gun. 

"  I  send  you  herewith  instructions  as  to  the  disposition  and  order  of  battle 
which  your  battalion  is  to  follow,  as  well  as  separate  instructions  for  the  forma- 
tion and  order  in  which  you  must  dispose  and  make  use  of  your  militia.  I  rely 
on  you  to  choose  the  captain  to  command  the  militia,  as  well  as  the  lieutenants, 
sergeants,  and  others  who  may  be  required  for  this  purpose.  You  will  note  in 
advance  the  militiamen  whom  you  intend  to  employ  as  petty  officers.  I  will 
give  them  a  commission  to  perform  this  duty  in  the  army. 

"  I  beg  that  you  will  do  your  utmost  to  carry  out  all  that  is  contained  in 
these  two  instructions,  and  to  convey  them  to  the  officers  and  even  to  the 
soldiers  and  militia  in  respect  to  all  that  affects  them. 

"  The  Marine  corps  has  formed  two  companies  of  grenadiers  ;  I  beg  you 
will  notify  yours  that  I  should  be  greatly  annoyed  if  they  did  not  get  on 
well  together. 

"  I  trust  that  you  will  neglect  nothing  to  hasten  your  departure  and  remove 
all  obstacles  connected  therewith,  take  all  precautions  to  see  that  the  natives 
and  soldiers  forget  nothing  that  may  be  needful  to  them,  and  that  no  harm  is 
done  to  the  inhabitants  on  your  march,  and  to  leave  no  one  behind. 

"M.  de  la  Pause,  quartermaster-general  of  the  army,  is  to  proceed  to  Pointe 
aux  Trembles,  where  he  will  indicate  more  precisely  than  is  stated  in  your 
instructions,  the  spot  where  each  battalion  is  to  be  stationed. 

"All  battalions  are  to  get  in  readiness  to  start  next  Sunday  the  20th  instant. 
You  will,  therefore,  take  means  to  be  able  to  do  likewise."  {Collection  de  Levis, 
vol.  ii.  p.  289.) 


378        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  Field-Officers,  and  desired  them  to  acquaint  the  Officers  of 
pn '  their  respective  corps,  in  confidence,  ( that,  in  the  space  of 
'  seven  days,  all  the  French  inhabitants,  except  the  religious 
'  orders,  will  be  dismissed  the  town,  of  which  they  will  have 
'  only  forty-eight  hours'  notice.  That  the  Officers  are  injoined 
'  in  the  strictest  secrecy ;  this  being  communicated  to  them,  that 
1  they  may,  in  the  interim,  provide  themselves  as  well  as  they 
'  can  with  fresh,  or  live-stock  provisions.'  If  farther  particulars 
were  imparted  to  the  Field-Officers,  respecting  the  situation  of  affairs 
at  this  juncture,  they  never  transpired.  Soft  open  weather, 
inclining  to  rain. 
x9th        M.  de  Levis,  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  twelve  thousand 

and  m  jtv>t 

20th.  men,  with  a  fleet  of  seven  frigates  and  sloops  under  M. 
Vaugeulin,1  Chef  d'Escarde,  are  actually  preparing,  with  all 
expedition,  to  execute  the  impending  stroke  with  which  this 
garrison  has  been  menaced  [285]  these  six  months  past  and 
upwards ;  we  are  told  they  have  preserved  sixty  days'  full 
allowance  of  provisions  for  the  regulars  of  this  army,  in  support 
of  their  important  enterprise.  At  the  same  time  it  is  pre- 
tended, that  the  Canadians  have  refused  to  serve,  until  they 
see  what  assistance  France  will  send  them,  or  which  of  the  two 
fleets  will  first  enter  the  river  St.  Lawrence ;  this,  however, 
does  not  gain  credit.2  If  it  should  appear  requisite,  some  of 
the  most  insignificant  houses  in  the  lower  town,  and  suburb  of 
St.  Rocque,  are  to  be  demolished  after  the  departure  of  the 
citizens,  and  the  timber  applied  to  the  use  of  the  troops  for 
fuel.  Two  large  field-pieces,  with  a  quantity  of  ammuni- 
tion, are  ordered  to  be  drawn  out  to  Lorette ;  the  roads  being 

1  See  Journal  of  Vauquelin  in  Appendix. 

2  Murray,  as  we  have  seen,  was  anxiously  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  fleet, 
and  on  the  21st  the  schooner  Lawrence,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Fortye  of 
the  35th  Regiment,  fell  down  to  the  island  of  Orleans  to  take  in  wood,  and 
then  proceeded  down  the  river.  "  By  her,"  says  Murray,  "  I  wrote  to  Lord 
Colvil,  To  Inform  him  of  the  Intelligence  I  Had  Received,  and  gave  him  an 
account  of  the  State  of  Affairs  that  he  might  use  the  Greater  Diligence  to  Joyn 
us."     {Journal.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      379 

at  this  time  rendered  impassable  for  horses  by  the  mass  of  1760. 
dissolving  snow  that  covers  them,  the  soldiers  are  under  the 
necessity  of  performing  that  service.  Two  deserters  are  come 
in  from  the  colony  troops ;  they  confirm  what  we  heard  before, 
respecting  the  saving  of  two  months'  provisions,  and  some 
brandy,  for  the  use  of  the  regular  troops  in  this  expedition. 
For  these  two  days  our  weather  very  agreeable. 

At  ten  o'clock  this  morning,  a  proclamation  was  fixed  up  21st. 
at  all  public  places,  acquainting  the  inhabitants,  that  the 
enemy  are  preparing  to  besiege  us ;  that  they  must  therefore 
quit  the  town,  with  their  families  and  effects ;  and  not  pre- 
sume to  re-enter  until  farther  orders ;  for  this  purpose  three 
times  twenty-four  hours  are  allowed  them  to  remove.1  This 
has  caused  immense  confusion  and  discomfort  among  these 
poor  people,  who  are,  notwithstanding  the  urgent  necessity  of 
this  procedure,  greatly  to  be  commiserated  for  all  their  suffer- 
ings. A  Lieutenant  of  the  thirty-fifth  regiment,2  who  was 
formerly  in  the  sea-service,  is  appointed  to  the  command  of  a 
schooner,  which  has  this  day  fallen  down  to  Orleans,  to 
undergo  some  repairs,  and  be  fitted  out  for  an  express ;  a 
Master  and  six  sailors,  from  one  of  our  sloops  of  war,  with  twenty 
sea-bred  soldiers,  two  pieces  of  cannon,  and  a  number  of 
swivels,  &c.  &c.  are  taken  on  board ;  this  vessel  is  ordered  to 
reconnoitre  the  river,  and  proceed  [286]  to  Halifax  to  hasten 
up  our  fleet,  in  case  they  have  not  yet  sailed,  by  acquainting  the 
Admiral  or  Commodore  of  our  precarious  situation,  together 
with  the  strength  of  the  enemy's  squadron  in  the  upper  river. 

1  Murray  refers  to  this  order  on  the  21st :  "That  I  might  not  be  obliged  to 
watch  within,  as  well  as  without,  I  this  day  ordered  all  the  people  to  depart 
from  the  Town,  giving  them  three  days  to  take  away  the  Effects  they  could 
carry.  Ordered  them  to  put  what  they  could  not  take  away,  in  the  Recollets, 
over  which  I  promised  to  set  a  Guard,  to  be  under  the  Care  of  that  Community, 
together  with  two  Substantial  Inhabitants  of  the  Town;  also,  permitted  the 
Religious  Belonging  to  the  two  Nunneries  to  Remain  in  Town,  as  they  were 
Extreamly  usefull  in  taking  care  of  our  Sick."     {Journal.) 

2  Thomas  Fortye  was  appointed  Lieutenant,  November  25,  1753,  and  was 
transferred  to  the  35th  Regiment,  March  8,  1757. 


380        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Twelve  guns  were  heard  at  break  of  day  this  morning,  which 
causes  it  to  be  surmised  that  there  is  a  fleet  in  the  river.  The 
French  begin  to  appear  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of  Cape 
Rouge  and  Lorette ;  they  threw  up  a  rocket  last  night ;  their 
motive  we  are  unacquainted  with,  except  it  was  done  to  amuse 
us,  or  as  a  signal  for  their  ships,  and  the  remainder  of  their 
army  to  follow  them.  There  are  more  detachments  marching 
out  with  artillery  stores,  which  is  a  work  of  much  difficulty, 
the  roads  being  extremely  deep  and  fluid.  The  command  at 
St.  Foy  is  reduced  to  a  Subaltern's  party.  A  return  of  the 
French  Bakers  in  each  district  is  ordered  to  be  sent  to  the  head 
quarters,  that  they  may  be  permitted  to  remain  in  town ;  in 
the  evening  the  inhabitants  were  advertised  to  lodge  all  their 
effects  and  moveables  in  the  chapel  of  the  Recollects,  if  they 
chuse  it ;  where  the  Governor  assures  them  they  shall  be 
taken  care  of.  Soft  gloomy  weather,  inclining  to  rain,  and 
very  cold. 

22d.  Part  of  the  light  infantry,  who  returned  here  yesterday, 
marched  out  again  early  this  morning.  A  party  of  men,  who 
were  making  fascines  in  the  neighbourhood  of  our  advanced 
posts,  were  nearly  being  way-laid ;  but,  being  apprised  of  the 
intentions  of  the  enemy,  detached  an  express  to  the  light 
infantry  and  rangers,  who  were  not  far  distant,  to  come  to 
their  relief:  they  arrived  critically,  and  engaged  M.  Herbin,1 

1  This  occurred  at  daybreak  on  the  19th,  according  to  General  Murray  : 
"At  Break  of  Day  Monsieur  Herbin,  an  Officer  of  the  Colony  Troops, 
Crossed  the  River  of  Cap  Rouge  over  the  Ice,  with  Sixty  men  and  five  or  six 
Indians,  with  an  Intention  to  Surprise  our  Party,  but  being  upon  their  Guard, 
they  Obliged  them  to  Return  in  a  great  Hurry,  having  one  Sergeant  Killed, 
three  or  four  of  the  men  wounded,  and  one  of  the  Colony  Troops  taken 
prisoner  ;  a  large  party  drawn  up  on  the  other  side  to  favour  their  Retreat,  also 
run  for  it,  our  Light  Infantry  pursuing  them  ;  they  were  Dispersed  before 
Major  Irwin,  who  had  marched  with  some  Piquets,  could  arrive  ;  the  same  day 
the  Chief  Engineer  marked  the  Ground  for  a  Redoubt,  on  a  Rising  Ground 
advanced  beyond  the  Heigths,  where  I  Designed  to  Establish  my  Lines." 
{Journal.') 

It  is  probable  that   this  is  the  attack  which  is  referred  to  by  the  author 
on  page  373. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      381 

who  commanded  a  large  advanced-guard,  with  such  vigour,  1760 

D  °  "  April. 

that,  after  a  smart  rencounter,  the  enemy  were  once  more  routed, 
with  much  loss,  having  dragged  off  two  sleighs  with  killed  and 
wounded ; — among  the  former  were  a  Serjeant  and  an  Indian, 
which,  with  five  prisoners,  they  left  behind  them  ;  we  had  one 
man  killed  and  three  wounded.  Our  light  troops,  having 
pursued  them,  and  drove  them  from  a  post  they  occupied,  had 
the  good  fortune  to  intercept  some  black  cattle,  and  a  number 
of  pigs,  besides  [287]  a  sword  and  silver  goblet,  or  drinking- 
cup,  of  the  Officers,  which  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
victors.  Two  field-pieces  are  ordered  out  to  our  detachments 
in  that  quarter,  escorted  by  half  the  picquets  of  the  army.  It 
is  reported,  with  some  confidence,  either  by  ourselves,  or  by 
the  citizens  on  the  part  of  the  enemy,  that  a  fleet  of  ships  are 
at  l'lsle  de  Bic ;  but,  as  they  have  not  yet  displayed  any 
colours,  it  is  not  known  whether  they  are  French  or  British  : 
the  absurdity  of  such  a  rumour  is  too  evident,  as  every  man  in 
this  army  knows  full  well,  that  the  Canadians  of  the  north 
and  south  shores,  opposite  to  that  island,  may,  as  matters  are 
circumstanced,  go  on  board  the  ships  of  either  nation,  without 
the  smallest  apprehensions  of  being  detained  or  molested. 
We  have  the  happiness  to  see  our  troops  daily  gaining  ground 
of  their  disorders.  Various  schemes  are  now  talked  of  being 
speedily  executed ;  particularly,  that  half  of  the  garrison  are  to 
be  intrenched  on  the  plains,  where  we  fought  and  drubbed  the 
enemy  on  the  memorable  13th  of  September.1 

1  According  to  Murray's  Journal,  which  is  here  quoted,  the  intention  was 
to  establish  the  camp  at  Ste.  Foy  : 

"  23rd. — The  Ice  gave  way  everywhere  in  the  Great  River,  that  in  the  Cap 
Rouge  also  went  off ;  in  Consequence  ordered  the  15th  Regmt.,  28th,  47th,  58th, 
and  2nd  Battalion,  together  with  the  grenadiers  companies  of  the  whole,  to  hold 
themselves  in  Readiness  to  Incamp  on  the  first  Notice ;  my  Design  was,  if  the 
weather  had  permitted,  to  have  Incamped  with  this  Body  at  St.  Foix,  to  be  at 
Hand  to  sustain  any  of  my  advanced  posts  and  prevent  the  Enemy's  Landing, 
but  it  Froze  so  hard  Every  Night,  that  I  could  not  venture  on  this  measure 
yet,  considering  the  sickly  state  of  the  men." 


382        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  The  armed  schooner,  being  completely  equipped,  sailed  this 
23d.  day  from  Orleans,  with  a  fair  wind.  Cold  rainy  weather. 
The  grenadiers  of  the  army,  with  the  following  regiments,  are 
ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  take  the  field,  viz, 
the  fifteenth,  twenty-eighth,  forty-seventh,  fifty-eighth,  and 
third  battalion  of  the  sixtieth ;  these  corps  are  made  choice  of, 
being  the  strongest  and  most  healthy.  The  fleet  said  to  be  in 
the  river,  it  is  now  pretended,  had  worked  up  as  high  as 
Coudre,  but,  by  the  quantities  of  floating  ice,  were  obliged  to 
fall  down  again  to  the  isles  of  Bic  and  Barnaby ; 1  it  is  added, 
that  they  have  hoisted  red,  white,  blue,  yellow,  and  chequered 
colours.  Various  fires  are  made  upon  the  eminences  of  the 
north  shore  below  Orleans,  which  were  the  signals  observed  by 
the  natives  upon  the  arrival  of  our  armament  last  year  in  this 
river. 

From  the  The  wretched  citizens  have  evacuated  the  town  :  it  is  im- 
tothe    possible  to  avoid   sympathising   with   them   in   their  distress. 

inclusive.  The  men  prudently  restrained  their  sentiments  on  this 
occasion,  but  the  women  were  not  so  discreet ;  they  charged 
us  with  a  breach  of  the  capitu-  [288]  lation ;  said  'they  had 
'  often  heard,  que  les  Anglois  sont  des  gens  sans  foi  *  ;  and  that  we 
'  have  now  convinced  them  of  the  propriety  of  that  character.' 
They  pretend,  that  there  is  not  the  smallest  room  to  appre- 
hend any  disturbance  on  the  part  of  M.  de  Levis,  and  that,  if 
the  Governor  would  rely  on  them,  he  should  have  the  earliest 
intelligence  of  the  motions  of  the  enemy ;  and  would  submit 
to  any  restrictions  whatever,  if  he  would  permit  them  to  remain 
in  their  habitations ;  moreover,  if  they,  or  any  among  them, 
shall  presume  to  betray  us,  they  would  answer  it  with  the  for- 
feiture, not  only  of  all  their  effects,  but  also  of  their  lives. 
Overtures  to  this  purpose,  we  are  informed,  have  been  made  to 
the  General ;  but  his  Excellency  is  not  to  be  imposed  upon  by 

1  Barnaby  Island — an  island  about  20  miles  below  Bic,  on  the  south  shore 
of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

*  That  the  English,  or  British,  are  a  faithless  people. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      383 

any  such  bagatelles  arguments,  or  Gallic  rhethoric.1  We  have  1760. 
demolished  the  bridges  over  the  river  St.  Michael,  near  Cape 
Rouge ;  our  light  infantry  continue  in  that  neighbourhood,  to 
watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy.2  M.  Herbin  is  said  to  be 
dismissed  the  French  service,  for  his  repeated  miscarriages  in 
the  different  attacks  and  skirmishes  that  happened  between 
him  and  us  in  the  course  of  this  winter ;  we  are  told  he  volun- 
tarily commanded  the  advanced  guard  of  their  army  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cape  Rouge,  with  a  view  to  retrieve  his 
character,  for  the  shameful  part  he  acted  at  Calvaire.3  We 
have  also  razed  our  post  at  Lorette,  and  the  detachment  that 
kept  it  are  fallen  back  to  St.  Foy.  A  number  of  Caulkers  are 
demanded  from  the  regiments,  to  repair  our  sloops  of  war  and 
small  craft,  for  which  the  order  says,  "  they  shall  be  well  paid."  4 
All  the  different  fatiguing  parties  are  to  work  from  nine  o'clock 
until  noon,  and  from  two  till  six  in  the  evening.     A  Serjeant, 

1  Probably  the  French  would  have  remained  neutral,  but  Murray  was  in  a 
peculiar  situation  and  could  not  afford  to  run  the  risk  of  communication  with 
the  enemy.  The  gates  were  closed  by  order  of  Murray  on  the  26th,  who  says 
that  "  in  the  Evening  had  a  Report  from  Major  Dalling  that  he  heard  a  good 
deal  of  firing  of  Musquets  on  the  other  side  of  the  Cap  Rouge." 

2  The  movements  of  the  enemy  on  the  25th  may  be  gathered  from  the  entry 
in  the  Journal  of  Levis  on  that  date,  which  is  here  given  : 

"  The  Sieur  de  la  Pause  was  sent  forward  to  ascertain  how  far  we  could  go 
by  boat,  and  the  enemy's  position,  whom  we  knew  to  be  throwing  up  entrench- 
ments and  guarding  the  mouth  of  the  Cap  Rouge  river.  He  counted  on  being 
able  to  defend  all  the  passes  between  Cap  Rouge  and  Quebec,  a  distance  of 
three  leagues ;  it  did  not  seem  possible  to  attempt  to  pass  below  the  said  river, 
following  the  high  road  from  Montreal  to  Quebec,  nor  to  attempt  to  make  a 
landing  between  Cap  Rouge  to  Quebec  ;  we  accordingly  determined  to  en- 
deavour to  make  ourselves  masters  of  the  heights  by  passing  through  the  back 
country,  crossing  the  Cap  Rouge  river  two  leagues  above  its  mouth,  passing 
thence  by  Old  Lorette,  and  crossing  the  marshes  of  the  la  Suette  river  to  seize 
the  heights  of  Sainte  Foi,  and  regain  the  aforesaid  high  road."  {Collection  de 
Le~vis,  vol.  i.  p.  258.) 

3  There  is  no  mention  of  this  circumstance  in  the  French  journals.  Mon- 
sieur Herbin  rendered  good  service  after  this  date,  and  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Lieutenant. 

4  It  will  be  observed  that  the  author  quotes  the  words  "they  shall  be  well 
paid."     By  this  time  the  soldiers  must  have  been  weary  of  promises  unfulfilled. 


384         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  expert  in  fascine-laying,  is  appointed  to  attend  Major  M'Kellar, 
pn'our  Chief  Engineer.1  The  regiments  are  desired  to  give  in 
immediately,  to  the  Quarter-Master-General,  a  return  of  the 
camp-equipage  wanting  for  their  present  numbers  who  are  able 
and  fit  for  duty.  A  company  of  volunteers  are  ordered  to  be 
formed  instantly,2  to  consist  of  one  of  [sic~\  Captain,  [289]  four 
Subalterns,  six  Serjeants,  six  Corporals,  four  Drummers,  and  one 
hundred  privates ;  (the  Officers  are  Captain  D.  M'Donald  of 
the  seventy-eighth,  Lieutenant  Grant  of  the  third  battalion  of 
the  sixtieth,3  Lieutenant  Farquar  of  the  forty-seventh,4  Lieu- 
tenant Crofton  of  the  forty-eighth,5  and  Ensign  Maw  of  the 
forty-third  regiment 6).  We  had  violent  thunder  and  lightning 
this  evening,  surpassing  any  thing  of  the  kind  that  has  been 
known  in  this  country  for  many  years ;  and  was  succeeded  by 
a  most  tremendous  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  threatening  desola- 
tion to  trees,  houses,  &c.  the  river  was  so  agitated  by  this  un- 
common storm,  which  came  from  the  south-east  quarter,  as 
effectually  to  tear  up  and  disperse  all  the  remaining  ice  :  '  It 
'  being  represented  by  the  Officers,  that  the  men  drink  snow- 
'  water,  which  must  be  very  prejudicial  to  their  health,  the 
'  Governor  has  judiciously  ordered  the  regiments  to  be  com- 

1  This  work  was  carried  out  under  Major  Mackellar,  on  the  Heights  of 
Abraham,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  walls  of  the  city.     See  plan. 

2  On  the  24th,  General  Murray  makes  this  entry  in  his  Journal:  "Captain 
Donald  McDonald,  a  Brave  and  Experienced  Officer,  who  had  been  on  several 
little  Parties  this  Winter,  Having  asked  to  have  the  Command  of  a  Company 
of  Volunteers,  I  formed  one  for  him  this  day,  consisting  of  Picked  men.  Such 
a  Corps  might  be  of  use,  and  I  thought  it  necessary  to  give  officers  who  were 
willing  an  opportunity  to  Distinguish  Themselves."  Captain  Donald  McDonell 
(as  the  name  is  given  in  the  Army  Lists)  was  appointed  Captain  in  the  78th 
Regiment,  January  1757. 

3  Lieutenant  Allan  Grant,  appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  60th  Regiment, 
March  1758. 

4  Lieutenant  William  Farquhar,  appointed  Ensign  of  the  47th  Regiment, 
March  1758,  and  Lieutenant  in  the  same  regiment,  September  1759. 

5  Lieutenant  John  Crofton,  appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  48th  Regiment, 
January  1758. 

6  Ensign  Crank  Maw,  appointed  Ensign  of  the  43rd  Regiment,  November 
1756. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      385 

'  pleted  with  canteens  from  the  stores ;  and  the  men  for  work  i76o. 
'  to  have  an  extraordinary  jill  of  rum,  which  the  Adjutants  are 
*  injoined  to  see  mixed  in  a  canteen  of  sweet  water,  that  each 
1  man  is  to  be  provided  with,  when  he  parades  for  fatigue.' 1 

About  two  o'clock  this  morning  the  watch  on  board  the  27th. 
Racehorse  sloop  of  war  in  the  dock,  hearing  a  distressful  noise 
on  the  river,  acquainted  Captain  M'Cartny  therewith,  who  in- 

1  On  the  25th,  Murray  refers  to  this  order  in  the  following  words  :  "To  En- 
courage the  men  and  endeavour  to  put  a  stop  to  the  spreading  sickness,  Two 
Hundred  men  having  fallen  ill  this  last  week,  I  ordered  the  working  parties  a 
Gill  of  Rum  each,  to  be  mixed  with  their  water  in  their  Canteens,  before  they 
went  out,  as  it  was  observed  they  often  made  use  of  Snow  Water,  which  was 
Pernicious."     {Journal.) 

It  may  prove  of  interest  to  reproduce  here  the  Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de 
Levis  of  the  26th  : 

"  We  went  down  the  river  by  boats  as  far  as  Saint  Augustin,  where  we 
worked  at  dragging  them  over  the  ice,  to  bring  them  to  shore,  where  they  were 
left  with  a  guard  ;  we  took  away  only  the  provisions  and  three  guns. 

"While  we  were  busy  with  these  arrangements,  M.  de  Bourlamaque  was 
sent  with  some  Indians,  the  grenadiers  and  a  detachment  of  artillery,  to  recon- 
noitre the  places  where  we  were  to  cross  the  Cap  Rouge  River,  and  to  build 
bridges  there,  the  enemy  having  broken  down  those  that  were  there  ;  and  he 
was  to  send  word  when  it  was  time  for  the  army  to  start. 

"  He  sent  word  to  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  at  two  o'clock  that  he  might 
start,  as  two  passes  were  made  for  the  Infantry,  and  asked  for  his  orders  for  his 
detachment.  He  was  instructed,  in  reply,  to  cross  the  river  and  to  seize  the 
houses  and  posts  commanding  this  crossing,  and  the  army  started.  At  the 
same  time  we  learned  that  the  enemy  had  quitted  their  positions  at  the  church 
of  Old  Lorette,  and  had  fallen  back  on  the  one  at  Sainte  Foi,  where  they  were 
stated  to  be  in  force.  We  were  able  before  night  to  send  across  a  brigade, 
which  occupied  the  grenadiers'  position,  and  M.  de  Bourlamaque  was  ordered 
to  advance  as  far  as  possible,  without,  however,  taking  any  risks  until  he  should 
receive  word  that  the  army  was  on  the  move.  He  accordingly  crossed  the  la 
Suette  marshes,  where  the  enemy  might  easily  have  delayed  our  passage,  and 
took  up  a  position  in  some  houses  at  a  quarter  league  from  the  heights  of 
Sainte  Foi,  where  the  enemy  were.  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  pushed  forward 
the  brigades,  as  they  successively  crossed,  in  order  to  support  him,  proceeded 
thither  in  person  and  spent  the  night  there,  having  instructed  the  Sieur  de  la 
Pause  to  come  and  notify  him  so  soon  as  the  whole  army  should  have  crossed  the 
marshes.  It  was  a  most  awful  night,  with  terrible  storm  and  cold,  which  caused 
the  army  great  suffering,  as  it  was  not  able  to  finish  crossing  till  far  into  the  night. 
The  bridges  having  broken  down,  the  soldiers  crossed  in  the  water.  The  work- 
men had  much  difficulty  in  effecting  repairs  in  the  dark,  and,  but  for  the  light- 
ning, we  should  have  been  forced  to  halt."  {Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  i.  p.  259.) 
VOL.   II.  2   B 


386        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  stantly  ordered  out  his  boat,  which  shortly  after  returned  with 
P  'a  man  whom  they  found  almost  famished  on  a  float  of  ice; 
notwithstanding  all  imaginable  care  was  taken  of  him,  it  was 
above  two  hours  before  he  was  able  to  give  an  account  of  him- 
self; when  the  terrors  of  his  mind  had  subsided,  and  he  could 
speak,  he  gave  his  deliverer  the  following  intelligence  :  '  That 
'  he  is  a  Serjeant  of  the  French  artillery,  who,  with  six  other 
'  men,  were  put  into  a  floating  battery  of  one  eighteen-pounder  ; 
'  that  his  batteau  overset  in  the  great  storm  above-mentioned, 
'  and  his  companions  he  supposes  are  drowned ;  that  he  swam 
'  and  scrambled,  alternately,  through  numberless  floats  of  ice, 
'  until  he  fortunately  met  with  a  large  one,  on  which,  though 
1  with  great  difficulty,  he  fixed  himself;  that  he  lay  [290]  on  it 
'  for  several  hours  ;  passed  the  town  with  the  tide  of  ebb,  which 
'  carried  him  near  to  St.  Lawrence's  church  on  the  island  of 
'  Orleans ;  and  was  driving  up  again  with  the  tide  of  flood,  at 
'  the  time  that  our  boat  happily  came  to  his  relief.' *  He  added, 
'  that  the  French  squadron,  consisting  of  several  frigates,  armed 

1  This  dramatic  incident  is  referred  to  by  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  in  these 
words  : 

"One  of  our  boats  laden  with  artillery  having  been  caught  and  crushed  by 
the  ice  the  previous  evening,  a  gunner  who  escaped  on  a  small  sheet  of  ice  was 
carried  down  to  the  height  of  Quebec,  where  the  enemy  having  caught  sight  of 
him,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  drew  him  in  [to  shore].  Being,  however, 
at  the  last  gasp,  he  had  only  time  to  tell  them  of  our  march  by  Old  Lorette  and 
of  the  strength  of  our  army,  which  led  the  commandant  to  send  a  strong 
detachment  at  once  in  order  to  withdraw  all  those  whom  he  had  at  Sainte  Foi 
or  at  Cap  Rouge,  which  he  carried  out  an  hour  after  noon,  after  setting  fire  to 
the  church  of  Sainte  Foi,  where  there  was  a  store  of  arms  and  some 
ammunitions. 

"  As  soon  as  we  saw  the  fire,  the  guards,  the  grenadier's  companies  and 
the  cavalry  were  ordered  to  advance  ;  the  army  followed ;  the  advance  guard 
[of  the  enemy]  only  met  them  at  nightfall  near  a  fortified  house,  whence  they 
fell  back  after  having  fired  several  cannon  shot.  We  had  an  officer  and 
several  volunteers  wounded  ;  they  left  a  detachment  at  this  house,  and  at  a 
redoubt  on  a  height  ;  the  rest  re-entered  the  town. 

"  As  for  us,  our  army  took  quarters  in  the  houses,  from  that  held  by  the 
enemy  to  within  a  quarter  league  of  the  church  of  Sainte  Foi,  in  order  to  rest, 
the  land  being,  moreover,  still  covered  with  snow  in  several  places."  {Collection 
de  Le'v/s,  vol.  i.  p.  262.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      387 

'  sloops,  and  other  craft,  such  as  galiotes,  floating  batteries,  and  1760. 
'  batteaus  innumerable,  laden  with  ammunition,  artillery,  pro-  P" ' 
'  visions,  intrenching-tools,  and  stores  of  all  kinds,  were  coming 
4  down  to  the  Foulon,  at  Sillery ;  where  they  were  to  meet  the 
1  army  under  M.  de  Levis  and  M.  Bourlemacque,1  amounting  to 
'  twelve  thousand  men  at  least,  though  many  people  computed 
'  them  at  fifteen. — That  their  fleet,  particularly  the  small  craft, 
1  were  separated  by  the  storm,  and  he  believes  many  of  them  are 
1  lost,  by  the  number  of  different  articles  which  he  saw  floating 
'  down  with  him,  and  several  guns  he  heard,  and  supposes  may 
4  be  signals  of  distress  from  their  larger  vessels.'  He  says 
farther,  '  that  they  are  made  to  believe  they  will  be  reinforced 
'  by  a  powerful  fleet  and  army  from  France,  before  an  English 
1  ship  can  enter  the  river ;  and  they  are  in  daily  expectation  of  a 
1  frigate  laden  with  ammunition  and  stores,  that  has  wintered  at 
1  Gaspee.' 2 — His  story  being  told,  Captain  M'Cartney  immedi- 
ately conducted  him  in  a  sailor's  hammock  up  to  the  Governor,3 

1  See  note,  p.  385. 

2  See  reference  to  this  frigate  by  the  author,  p.  373. 

3  Murray  makes  no  mention  of  the  means  through  which  he  received  this 
important  intelligence  ;  he  simply  says  :  "  27th.— Being  Sunday,  very  rainy 
weather,  and  it  Having  blown  Hard  the  Night  before,  I  had  Intelligence  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  Morning  that  the  Enemy  had  Landed  the  Night  before  at 
Pointe-au-Tremble,  and  had  marched  on  to  Lorette,  that  they  had  with  them 
seven  Vessels  of  all  sorts,  on  Board  of  which  they  had  their  Provisions  and 
Artillery;  on  this  Information  I  marched  Immediately  with  the  Grenadiers, 
Piquets,  Amherst's,  and  two  Field  pieces  to  St.  Foix,  ordering  three  other 
Regiments  commanded  by  Colonel  Walsh  to  march  out  to  Cover  my  Retreat 
and  Major  Morriss  with  Otway's  to  Sillery.  The  enemy  I  found  in  possession 
of  all  the  Woods  from  Lorette  to  St.  Foix,  and  Just  Entering  the  Plain ;  How- 
ever they  Declined  attacking  me  in  the  advantagious  Position  I  had  taken,  but 
finding  that  their  Numbers  were  Increasing  and  Endeavouring  to  get  round 
me  by  the  Woods,  the  weather  very  Bad  and  having  Received  Intelligence 
while  I  was  out,  of  a  Report  that  two  French  Ships  were  at  the  Traverse,  I 
thought  it  proper  to  Retreat  to  Town  ;  which  was  Accomplished  in  a  very 
Regular  Manner,  having  withdrawn  all  my  posts,  with  the  loss  of  only  two 
men.  Knock't  off  the  Trunnions  of  two  Eighteen  Pounders  I  could  not  Bring 
off,  upon  account  of  the  Badness  of  the  Roads  ;  the  Enemy  followed  us  with 
their  Irregulars,  but  could  make  no  Impression  on  our  Rear.  Blew  up  a  small 
Magazine  of  Provisions  and  Ammunition  in  the  Church,  which  I  could  not 
remove  for  want  of  Carriages.     As  my  Numbers  were  so  small  I  could  not 


388         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  to  whom  he  recounted  all  the  foregoing  particulars;  where- 
pn '  upon  his  Excellency  gave  the  command  in  the  town  to  Colonel 
Fraser,  and  he,  with  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  marched  out  at 
the  head  of  the  grenadiers  of  the  army,  the  five  regiments 
under  orders  of  readiness  for  the  field,  and  the  picquets  for 
the  garrison,  to  sustain  the  light  infantry  and  rangers,  who  are 
already  advanced.  This  large  detachment,  which  composed 
the  greatest  part  of  our  forces,  took  ten  six-pounders  and  a 
proportionable  quantity  of  ammunition  with  them.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  troops  were  instantly  paraded,  and  marched 
down  to  St.  John's  Gate,  prepared  to  push  out,  in  case  circum- 
stances should  require  it. 

[291]  Moderate  weather,  with  a  thick  and  cold  misting 
rain.  The  light  troops  exchanged  several  shot  with  the  enemy, 
but  they  kept  at  so  great  a  distance  that  it  availed  nothing  : 
the  Governor  formed  the  line  of  battle  on  an  advantageous 
piece  of  ground  beyond  St.  Foy,  and  endeavoured  to  invite 
them  to  action ;  in  which  they  seemed  as  if  inclined  to  indulge 
him,  and  afterwards  retired  to  the  woods  behind  them,  hoping, 
by  various  stratagems  to  decoy  our  troops  to  follow  them. 
Their  cavalry  and  savages  made  frequent  ostentatious  displays 
by  repeated  countermarches. 

Within  the  skirts  of  their  cover,  [sic~\  sometimes  in  large 
and  at  other  times  in  small  divisions  to  appear  more  numerous, 
yet  they  would  not  advance,  though  within  the  distance  of  our 
artillery,  which  galled  them  immensely ;  for  they  were  fre- 
quently thrown  into  confusion,  and  seen  to  drag  off  many 
killed  and  disabled  men.  At  length  the  Governor,  perceiving 
they  were  only  trifling  and  protracting  time,  gave  order  for 
the  demolition  of  our  post  at  the  church,  and,  after  the  per- 
formance thereof,  marched  back  his  forces  to  the  garrison, 
without  any  other  accident,  in  the   course   of  the  day,  than 

think  of  Keeping  Post  at  Point  Levi  any  longer,  I  ordered  the  Officers  com- 
manding there  to  Burn  the  Blockhouses,  spike  the  Guns,  Destroy  the  Pro- 
visions, and  come  off  with  the  first  Tide,  which  was  Effected."     {Journal.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      389 

having  two  men  slightly  wounded ;  the  enemy  affected  to  1760. 
pursue  them  in  their  march,  but  our  field-pieces  obliged  them  pn 
to  keep  aloof;  and  the  flanks  of  the  line  were  so  well  covered 
by  the  light  troops,  that  they  could  not  make  the  least  im- 
pression :  so  that  they  contented  themselves  with  firing  and 
shouting  at  a  great  distance.  The  army,  being  extremely 
harrassed,  and  wet  with  a  constant  soaking  rain,  were  allowed 
an  extraordinary  jill  of  rum  per  man  ;  and  some  old  houses  at 
St.  Rocque  were  pulled  down  to  provide  them  with  fire-wood, 
in  order  to  dry  their  clothes.  We  have  also  withdrawn  our 
posts  from  Point  Levi,  and  burned  the  two  blockhouses  that 
had  been  erected  there.1  All  the  British  Merchants  were  re- 
viewed, and,  at  their  own  request,  formed  into  an  independent 
company  of  volunteers,  to  be  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Grant, 
of  the  fifty-eighth  regiment ;  this  gentleman  they  particularly 
made  choice  of,  and  they,  including  their  ser-  [292]  vants,  are 
about  one  hundred  in  number.2  The  sick  and  wounded  of  our 
garrison,  who  are  capable  of  using  their  arms,3  are  to  have  their 

1  As  long  as  the  river  remained  frozen,  communication  with  the  posts  at 
Point  Levi  was  a  simple  matter,  but  with  the  small  number  of  boats  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Governor,  it  would  have  been  difficult  for  the  garrison  to  render 
efficient  support  in  an  emergency. 

2  The  British  merchants  at  this  time  in  Quebec  were  following  the  example 
of  the  French  merchants  of  the  year  before,  who  formed  themselves  into  a 
company  and  with  a  number  of  students  made  an  attack  on  Point  Levi.  See 
vol.  i.  p.  418. 

3  According  to  a  statement  of  General  Murray  issued  on  April  24,  the  sick 
in  the  garrison  at  this  time  were  as  follows  : 


Bigg's 

205 

Otway's              „ 

285 

Kennedy's         „ 

194 

Lascelle's           „ 

169 

Webb's 

214 

Anstruther's      „ 

158 

Monckton's        „ 

163 

Lawrence's        „ 

215 

Frazer's              „ 

573 

Hazen's  Rangers 

14 

Total         .        .         .     2299 
{Canadian  Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :64.) 


390         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  firelocks,  bayonets,  and  ammunition  near  them  in  readiness, 
and  all  the  troops  are  to  be  quite  alert  and  prepared  to  turn 
out,  or  march  out,  at  a  moment's  warning.  The  naval  arma- 
ment of  the  enemy  are  fallen  down  to  Cape  Rouge  ;  and  they 
pretend  that  there  are  four  French  topsail  vessels  below  at  the 
Traverse.1 

BATTLE  of  SILLERY. 

Monsieur  de  Levis,  and  his  army,  occupied  the  village  and 
neighbourhood  of  St.  Foy  last  night,  and  his  advanced  posts 
possessed  the  coppice  contiguous  to  the  general  hospital ; 2 
early  this  morning  our  light  troops  pushed  out,  and,  with  little 
difficulty,  drove  them  to  a  greater  distance : 

'  Tis  not  in  mortals  to  command  success ', 
But  we  II  do  more, we'll  deserve  it. 

28th.  About  seven  o'clock  our  army  marched  out  to  the  heights 
of  Abraham,  with  a  respectable  artillery,  consisting  of  eighteen 
pieces  of  cannon,  viz.  two  twelve-pounders,  with  sixteen  six- 
pounders,  and  two  howitzers ;  we  also  carried  out  our  tools, 

1  The  French  fleet  consisted  of  the  frigates  Atalante  and  La  Pomo?ie,  the 
sloops  Le  Pie  and  La  Marie,  four  boats,  and  two  private  schooners,  which 
arrived  at  the  Foulon  on  the  28th. 

The  movements  of  the  French  on  the  27th  are  given  in  this  extract  from  the 
Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  : 

"  The  army  was  scattered  among  the  houses  for  shelter  from  the  rain  and  to 
mend  their  weapons,  so  as  to  be  fit  to  march  at  day-break,  the  Chevalier  de 
Levis  having  determined  to  attack.  The  artillery,  however,  not  having  been 
able  to  cross  during  the  night,  and  the  bad  weather  continuing,  he  waited  until 
ten  o'clock,  since  he  needed  the  artillery  for  the  attack  on  the  church  and  the 
fortified  houses.  He  went  with  M.  de  Bourlamaque  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy 
and  their  position,  pushed  guards  forward  as  far  as  the  opening  of  the  wood 
which,  in  some  places,  is  within  gunshot  and  musketshot  of  the  heights.  The 
enemy  fired  heavily,  with  guns  and  musketry,  on  the  posts  and  on  all  who 
showed  themselves  outside  the  wood.  He  also  ordered  the  Sieur  de  la  Pause 
to  go  and  push  forward  the  army  and  the  artillery  across  the  Suette,  and  to 
form  thence  in  four  columns."  The  difficulty  of  attack  was  such  that,  in  the 
end,  Levis  decided  "  to  wait  for  nightfall  in  order  to  march  for  the  purpose  of 
turning  the  enemy  on  their  left."     {Collection  de  Lefvis,  vol.  i.  p.  261.) 

2  See  plan  in  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      391 

as  if  intending  to  intrench  ourselves,  and  cover  the  town ;  1760. 
which  seemed  to  be  the  sole  resolution  taken  by  the  Governors,  pn 
previous  to  our  march.1     Upon  coming  to   our  ground,  we 

1  General  Murray  describes  the  events  of  this  day  in  these  words:  "As  I 
considered  the  Enemy,  so  near  at  Hand,  would  never  suffer  us  to  Fortify  the 
Heigths  of  Abraham,  that  even  unmolested  the  Chief  Engineer  was  of  opinion 
it  would  take  up  ten  Days  to  Execute  the  Plan  Proposed,  that  the  Garrison 
was  so  sickly,  it  could  Hardly  be  supposed  equal  to  the  Task  of  guarding  both 
Town  and  Lines,  having  also  Had  a  strong  confidence  in  Troops  who  had 
hitherto  been  Successful,  I  Resolved  to  give  the  Enemy  Battle  before  they 
could  Establish  themselves  ;  in  Consequence  having  given  my  orders,  this 
morning  at  seven  o'clock  I  marched  out  with  all  the  Force  I  could  muster  in 
two  Columns,  and  as  soon  as  I  arrived  upon  the  Heigths,  form'd  this  Little 
Army  in  the  manner  Following  :  The  right  wing,  consisting  of  Amherst's, 
Anstruther's,  2nd  Battalion  Royal  Americans  and  Webb's,  was  commanded  by 
Colonel  Burton;  Kennedy's,  Lascelle's  Highlanders  and  Bragg's  form'd  the 
Left,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fraser  ;  Otway's  and  the  3rd  Battalion  of  Ameri- 
cans, Commanded  by  Colonel  Young,  Formed  a  Corps  de  Reserve;  Major 
Dalling  with  a  Corps  of  Light  Infantry  Covered  the  Right  Flank;  Hazzen's 
Rangers  and  a  Company  of  Volunteers,  commanded  by  Captain  Donald 
McDonald,  a  brave  and  Experienced  officer,  covered  the  Left.  The  battalions 
had  each  two  Field  pieces.  While  the  Line  was  Forming,  I  Reconnoitred  the 
Enemy  and  perceived  their  Van  busy  throwing  up  Redoubts,  while  their  Main 
Body  was  yet  on  the  march.  I  thought  this  the  Lucky  Minute,  moved  the 
whole  in  Great  order  to  attack  them  before  they  could  have  time  to  Form  ; 
they  were  beat  from  their  works,  and  Major  Dalling,  with  great  spirit,  Forced 
their  Corps  of  Grenadiers  from  a  House  they  occupied  to  cover  their  Left  ; 
here  he  and  several  of  his  Officers  were  wounded  ;  his  men  however  pursued  the 
fugitives  to  the  second  line  which  chequed  our  Light  Infantry,  who  Immediately 
Dispersed  along  the  Front  of  our  Right,  which  Prevented  Col.  Burton  from 
taking  the  advantage  of  the  first  Impression  made  on  that  Left  Flank  ;  the 
Light  Infantry  was  immediately  ordered  to  clear  the  Front  and  Regain  the 
Right,  but  in  Attempting  this  they  were  charged,  thrown  into  Confusion,  retired 
to  the  Rear,  and  never  again  could  be  brought  up  during  the  Action  ;  as  soon 
as  I  perceived  this,  I  ordered  Major  Morriss  with  Otway's  Battalion  to  wheel 
up  and  cover  the  Right  Flank  ;  this  Recovered  Everything  there,  but  a  very 
little  while  after  the  left  gave  way,  tho'  they  had  early  made  themselves  masters 
of  two  Redoubts  ;  I  ordered  Kennedy's  from  the  centre,  and  the  3rd  Battalion 
to  sustain  them,  but  they  were  too  late,  the  Disorder  spread  from  the  Left  to 
the  Right,  and  the  Whole  Retired  under  the  Musketry  of  our  Blockhouses, 
Abandoning  their  Cannon  to  the  Enemy.  Nothing  more  could  now  be  done 
but  to  give  the  Troops  time  to  Rest,  and  Endeavour  to  keep  the  Enemy  out  of 
the  Town.  The  Chief  Engineer  being  wounded,  I  ordered  Captain  Holland 
to  visit  the  works,  and  all  the  officers  and  men  to  parade  for  work  at  five  next 
morning.   This  evening  the  French  Fleet  anchored  off  the  Foulon."   {Journal.) 


392        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  descried  the  enemy's  van  on  the  eminences  of  the  woods  of 
'  Sillery,  and  the  bulk  of  their  army  to  the  right  marching  along 
the  road  of  St.  Foy,  inclining,  as  they  advanced,  in  order  to 
conceal  themselves.  Upon  this  discovery,  and  our  line  being 
already  formed,  the  troops  were  ordered  to  throw  down  their 
intrenching-tools  and  march  forward,  this  being  deemed  the 
decisive  moment  to  attack  them,  in  hopes  of  reaping  [293] 
every  advantage  that  could  be  expected  over  an  army  not  yet 
thoroughly  arranged.  In  consequence  of  this  resolution,  our 
forces  advanced  with  great  alacrity ;  the  forty-eighth  regiment, 
the  fifteenth,  and  second  battalion  of  the  sixtieth,  forming  the 
right  brigade,  under  Colonel  Burton ;  the  twenty-eighth, 
seventy-eighth,  and  forty-seventh,  the  left  under  Colonel 
Fraser;  the  fifty-eighth  was  the  right  center  corps,  and  the 
forty-third  the  left  center,  commanded  by  Colonel  James. 
The  second  line  was  composed  of  the  thirty-fifth,  and  the 
third  battalion  of  Royal  Americans,  drawn  up,  to  appear  more 
numerous,  two  deep. — Our  right  flank  was  covered  by  Major 
Dalling's  corps  of  light  infantry,  and  our  left  by  the  company 
of  volunteers  and  rangers,  under  their  respective  Command- 
ants, Captains  M'Donald  and  Hazen.  The  artillery  were 
placed  occasionally,  in  front,  in  the  intervals,  or  on  the  flanks, 
as  circumstances  might  require,  commanded  by  Major  Godwin, 
and  assisted  by  Major  M'Kellar,  our  chief  Engineer.  Thus 
did  our  little  army  advance,  weak,  in  point  of  numbers,  when 
compared  with  that  of  the  French,  but  powerful  in  every  other 
respect ;  and  having  an  enemy  to  encounter,  who,  by  frequent 
experience  and  repeated  trials,  were  unaccustomed  to  stand 
long  before  us.  Our  field-pieces  were  exceedingly  well  served, 
and  did  amazing  execution ;  as  soon  as  we  came  within  the 
range  of  musketry,  the  light  infantry  attacked  the  French 
grenadiers  on  the  left  of  their  army,  and  routed  them  :  at  the 
same  instant  the  volunteers  and  rangers  engaged  their  right, 
repulsed  them  in  like  manner,  and  possessed  themselves  of 
a   redoubt   occupied  before  by  the  enemy ;   the  center  posts, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      393 

seeing  their  right  and  left  give  way,  fled  without  firing  a  shot.  1760- 
Whilst  we  gained  this  small  advantage  over  their  van,  the 
main  body  of  their  army  advanced  with  great  expedition, 
completely  formed  in  columns,  in  spite  of  the  utmost  efforts 
exerted  on  our  part  to  prevent  them ;  one  of  these  columns 
came,  without  loss  of  time,  to  sustain  their  flying  grenadiers, 
now  pursued  by  our  light  infantry,  who,  being  overpowered 
with  great  loss,  retired  to  the  rear,  and  [294]  were  of  little 
service  afterwards ;  the  enemy,  profiting  thereby,  instantly 
wheeled  round  some  rising  grounds,  and  charged  our  right 
wing  vigorously  in  flank,1  while  M.  de  Levis,  with  another 
division,  made  the  like  movement  on  our  left,  and  then  the 

1  It  is  perhaps  somewhat  strange  that  neither  the  author  nor  General  Murray 
refer  to  the  windmill,  although  the  principal  part  of  the  action  was  in  that 
direction.  It  may  therefore  be  of  interest  to  give  an  account  of  the  battle  in 
the  words  of  Patrick  Mackellar,  the  chief  engineer  under  Murray.  He  says  : 
"  The  British  came  out  in  two  Columns,  one  by  St.  John's  gate,  the  other  by 
St.  Lewis's  gate  ;  the  French  came  along  the  road  from  St.  Fois,  and  would 
have  been  attacked  before  they  could  form,  if  the  difficulty's  of  the  Snow  and 
ground  had  not  retarded  the  advancing  of  our  Cannon,  which  deprived  us  of  a 
great  advantage.  .  .  .  The  action  which  lasted  full  three  hours  was  chiefly  upon 
the  Flanks,  there  the  Enemy  made  all  their  Efforts  without  making  scarce  any 
attempt  towards  the  centre,  tho'  their  numbers  were  sufficient  to  make  a  push 
there  likewise  ;  But  even  upon  the  Flanks  we  for  some  time  gained  consider- 
able advantages.  Upon  the  right  our  light  infantry  beat  back  their  grenadiers 
from  the  house  and  windmill,  but  they  unluckily  pursued  too  far  to  be  Sus- 
tained, and  suffered  accordingly,  they  were  beat  back  in  their  turn  and  with 
such  a  loss  as  to  appear  no  more  in  action.  Upon  our  left  we  gained  a  good 
deal  of  ground,  the  volunteers  and  grenadiers  of  the  28th  drove  the  enemy  out 
of  the  two  redoubts,  Y  &  Z  [see  plan],  they  kept  possession  of  them  for  some 
time,  but  being  at  length  Surrounded,  they  were  obliged  to  force  their  way 
back. 

"The  Enemy  had  now  overpowered  our  flanks  with  such  superior  numbers 
as  left  us  no  more  hopes  of  success,  a  retreat  began  of  its  own  accord  in  which 
it  must  be  observed  that  the  Redoubt  W  was  of  great  service  and  kept  the 
Enemy  at  bay  for  above  ten  minutes,  which  saved  our  rear  and  many  of  our 
wounded  from  being  cut  off  from  the  Town  ;  this  was  raised  only  a  few  Facines 
high  on  account  of  the  frosts,  but  there  being  two  pickets  left  there  during  the 
action,  it  deceived  the  enemy  as  a  compleat  work  ;  we  brought  off  only  two 
pieces  of  Artillery,  it  was  impracticable  to  bring  off  the  rest  on  account  of 
the  snow."  (See  plan  in  Report  concerning  Canadian  Archives,  1905,  vol.  i. 
part  iv.  p.  4.) 


394        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  action  became  obstinate  on  both  sides.  The  General  immedi- 
ately ordered  the  thirty-fifth  from  the  second  line,  to  support 
our  right  wing ;  and  the  third  battalion  of  the  sixtieth  the  left, 
who  acquitted  themselves  with  great  honour.  Quebec  being 
the  grand  object,  the  enemy  seemed  regardless  of  our  center, 
hoping,  if  they  could  out-flank  us,  they  would  be  able  to  get 
between  us  and  our  garrison ;  and  this  it  was  that  attracted 
their  greatest  attention.  They  sustained  their  right  and  left 
wings  with  fresh  reinforcements ;  and  Fortune,  who  appeared 
for  some  time  undetermined  on  whom  to  confer  her  laurel,  at 
length  inclined  to  the  more  numerous  army.  The  enemy 
possessed  themselves  of  two  redoubts  upon  our  left,  which 
gave  them  a  great  advantage ;  but,  by  an  excellent  movement 
of  the  forty-third  regiment,  ordered  by  Colonel  James,  from 
the  center,  to  support  the  third  battalion  of  Americans  on  the 
left,  both  these  corps  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  recover  those 
works,  and  succeeded ;  they  maintained  them  for  some  time 
with  admirable  firmness,  but,  at  length  being  reduced  to  a 
handful,  they  were  compelled  to  yield  to  superior  numbers. 
In  the  course  of  the  action  we  were  insensibly  drawn  from  our 
advantageous  situation  into  low  swampy  ground,  where  our 
troops  fought  almost  knee-deep  in  dissolving  wreaths  of  snow 
and  water,  whence  it  was  utterly  impracticable  to  draw  off  our 
artillery  under  those  unhappy  circumstances,  after  this  in- 
feebled  army  had  performed  prodigies  of  valour,  exceeding  all 
description ;  having  the  whole  force  of  the  country  to  contend 
with,  and  our  communication  with  the  town  in  danger  of  being 
intercepted,  we  were  obliged  to  give  up  the  contest.  The 
troops  being  ordered  to  fall  back,  a  command  they  were  hitherto 
unacquainted  with,  as  if  sensible  of  the  critical  posture  of  our 
affairs,  they  drew  a  natural  conclusion ;  and,  growing  im- 
patient, some  of  them  [295]  cried  out,  Damn  it,  what  is  falling 
back  but  retreating  ?  The  inference  was  immediately  com- 
municated to  the  whole,  and  accordingly  put  in  execution. 
This  discomfit  was  however  so  regularly  conducted,  that  the 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      395 

enemy  did  not  pursue  with  that  spirit  which  the  vast  import-  1760. 
ance  of  their  victory  required ;  the  truth  was,  they  were  very 
roughly  handled ;    and  from   their   losses,  which   fell    mostly 
upon  the  flower  of  their  army,  they  were  heartily  sick  of  it.1 

1  Murray's  course  on  April  28  in  attacking  Levis  is  thus  defended  by 
himself : 

"  Letter  from  Brigadier-General  the  Hon.  James  Murray,  son  of  Alexander, 
fourth  Lord  Elibank,  to  his  brother,  Rear-Admiral  the  Hon.  George  Murray. 

"Quebec,  October  igfh,  1760. 
"  My  dear  George, 

"...  I  fought  a  battle  :  I  lost  it.  What  then  ?  Is  every  day  of  battle 
a  day  of  victory?  Did  it  be  asked  any  soldier  if,  in  my  situation,  it  was  right 
to  fight.  He  will  answer  without  hesitation,  '  To  be  sure.'  Examine  the  dis- 
position, compare  it  with  the  ground  which  must  determine  the  propriety  of  it, 
and  I  flatter  myself  it  will  be  allow'd  a  good  one.  Was  not  the  critical  moment 
of  attack  made  use  of?  Did  it  succeed  ?  Was  not  the  victory  gain'd,  had  the 
right  wing  been  as  active  and  as  vigorous  the  28th  of  April,  1760,  as  the  left 
was  the  13th  of  September,  1759?  Was  not  aid  instantly  given  during  the 
action  where  it  was  wanted  ?  Were  not  the  cannon  judiciously  placed  ?  Does 
not  all  this  denote  a  presence  of  mind,  and  a  coup  d'oile?  Where  was  the 
General  in  this  battle  ? — Betwixt  his  own  line  and  that  of  the  enemy — every- 
where, where  the  enemy  made  a  push,  animating  his  men  by  his  presence. 
He  had  two  horses  shot  under  him,  and  his  clothes  riddled  by  the  enemy's 
musketry.  Where  was  he  when  the  right  wing  faulter'd  ?  He  was  placing  the 
cannon  on  the  hights,  in  the  centre,  but  rode  instantly  to  the  right,  and  there 
recover'd  the  confusion.  How  did  the  troops  retreat  into  town?  In  tolerable 
order  by  the  means  of  the  corps  the  General  himself  posted  in  the  two  un- 
finished redoubts,  and  on  an  eminence.  Did  he  stay  with  the  corps  himself  to 
the  last  ?  He  did,  he  was  the  last  man  that  enter'd  the  gates.  The  defence  of 
the  place,  as  it  was  successful,  in  England  (where  everything  is  right  or  wrong 
agreeable  to  the  decision  of  Dame  Fortune)  will  answer  for  its  self.  You  are  to 
ask  the  French  Generals  what  share  had  this  campaign  in  the  total  reduction 
of  Canada.  I  am  persuaded  Mr.  Amherst  is  too  just  to  be  silent  on  that  head. 
He  certainly  has  told  that  I  left  him  nothing  to  do,  and  that  the  Marquis  de 
Vaudreuil  insinuated  terms  of  surrender  to  me,  before  Mr.  Amherst's  army 
appear'd,  which  I  would  not  listen  to,  as  I  had  intelligence  of  the  commander- 
in-chiefs  being  within  six  days'  march  of  me,  and  I  was  posted  at  Longviel,  by 
which  the  junction  of  the  three  armys  was  infallible. 

"  This  much  I  have  open'd  myself  to  my  brother  :  it  is  very  wrong  for  a 
man  to  speak  of  himself,  but  he  that  praises  himself  is  unpardonable.  I  there- 
fore conjure  you  not  to  show  this  letter  to  any  body  but  Elibank  :  he  and  you 
may  make  what  use  of  the  contents  you  please,  provided  you  do  not  let  it  be 
known  that  I  have  trumpeted  my  own  fame. 

"  I  think  myself  accountable  to  my  family  in  a  very  particular  manner  for 
my  actions,  especially  as  the  sphere  I  have  lately  acted  in  has  been  eminent.     It 


396        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  The  action  was  immensely  warm  for  near  two  hours,  and  we 
'  had  eleven  hundred,  of  all  ranks,  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners ;  the  enemy,  by  their  own  acknowledgement,  lost 
considerably  above  that  number ;  and  I  am  induced  to  think, 
if  the  invalids  of  our  garrison  had  been  able,  or  one  thousand 
fresh  men  only  could  have  been  brought  up  to  sustain  us,  we 
should  not  have  quartered  within  the  town  this  night,  nor 
permitted  our  antagonists  to  incamp  so  near  us ;  for  they  lost 
no  time  in  intrenching  themselves,  within  nine  hundred  yards 
of  our  walls.  The  strength  of  our  army  in  the  morning  was 
three  thousand  one  hundred  and  forty ;  and  that  of  the  enemy 
amounted  to  fifteen  thousand,  as  we  have  been  informed  [by] 
prisoners  and  deserters ;  though  by  a  state  which  I  saw,  and 
was  copied  from  a  return  in  the  possession  of  M.  Vaugeulin, 
the  French  Commodore,  they  made  eighteen  thousand,  viz. 
troupes  de  France^  five  thousand ;  de  la  colonie^  three  thousand  ; 
mi/icey  eight  thousand  five  hundred ;  Acadians  and  savages, 
thirteen  hundred  ;  cannoniers,  &c.  two  hundred  *.x 

will  be  your  business  to  dive  into  the  truth  of  every  sentence  of  this  letter,  but 
not  to  expose  me  to  the  reproach  of  vain  glory.     I  offer  my  very  affectionate 
compliments  to  all  my  relations  round  you,  and  am,  my  dear  George, 
"  Your  most  affectionate  brother  and  sincere  friend, 

"James  Murray." 

(From  The  Scot  in  New  France,  by  J.  M.  Le  Moine,  in  Transactions  of  the 
Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec,  1880.) 

*  I  cannot  think  but  this  return  must  be  exaggerated  ;  the  copy  I  received 
from  Captain  David  Maitland,  of  the  forty-third  regiment,  who  was  made 
prisoner  on  the  28th,  and,  on  the  29th,  was,  with  others,  sent  on  board  the 
Commodore  to  be  transmitted  to  Montreal.  This  worthy  Officer  is  since  dead, 
and  most  deservedly  regretted  by  all  his  acquaintances. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  Chevalier  de  LeVis  on  April  17  gives  this  statement  of  the  forces 
appointed  to  take  part  in  the  expedition  against  Quebec  : 

Officers     .....         279 

Soldiers 3610 

Militiamen  and  Indians   .         .       3021 

6910 

Non-combatants       ....  352 

7262 
Levis  says  that  a  considerable  number  of  the  troops  were  not  engaged  on 
the  28th.     See  Appendix.     He  expected  to  obtain  some  assistance  from  the 


■BRIGADIER-GEXERAL   MURRA  Y 
From  ii  painting  in  the  possession  oj  Mrs.  Murray  of  Hath 


: 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      397 


In  the  evening  returns  were  called  for  of  the  effectives  we  1760. 
had    taken    into   the  field,   and   those  who    were    killed    and 
wounded,  &C1     The  guards  are  reduced  to  one  Captain,  seven 

inhabitants  of  the  Government  of  Quebec,  but  as  they  had  been  disarmed 
intended  to  use  them  as  workmen  for  the  siege.  His  statement  of  losses  is  as 
follows : 


In  the  battle  of  April  28 


Officers 
Men   . 


In  the  siege  of  Quebec  : 
Officers 
Men  . 


Killed  or  Died 
of  Wounds 
.       28 
.     165         . 

193 

5 
.       68 

73 


Wounded. 

.       68 
■     572 

640 

6 

.     127 

133 


{Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  i.  pp.  257,  269.) 

1  Murray  in  a  Return  enclosed  in  his  despatch  to  Pitt  of  May  25,  1760, 
gives  the  strength  of  his  army  as  it  marched  into  the  field  : 
Regiments  of  the  Line,  Light  Infantry,  and  Rangers  : 

Officers 261 

Non-Commissioned  Officers  and  Men    .       3476 
Artillery 129 

Total        .        .        .       3866 
In  his  despatch  to  Amherst  of  April  30  he  gives  a  return  of  the  losses  on 


the  28th  : 


Officers 

Regiments,  &c. 
Artillery 


6 

253 

259 
This,  evidently,  is  not  complete. 
April  27  to  May  21  are  given  : 


Killed.     Wounded.     Prisoners.     Missing. 


89 
73o 
10  ...  1 

829  13  3 

In  the  Return  sent  to  Pitt  the  losses  from 

Killed.     Wounded.     Prisoners. 


Regiments,  &c. : 

Officers         .... 

13 

73 

13 

Non-Commissioned  Officers 

and  Men 

279 

743 

40 

Artillery  : 

Officers         .... 

... 

5 

Non-Commissioned  Officers 

and  Men 

16 

292 


837 


53 


{Canadian  Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64.) 


398         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760  Subalterns,  with  the  like  number  of  Serjeants,  Corporals,  and 
Drummers,  and  one  [296]  hundred  and  fifty  privates ;  those 
who  mounted  yesterday  were  not  relieved  until  night-fall ;  we 
annoy  the  enemy  as  much  as  possible  with  shot  and  shell,  and 
our  advanced  blockhouse  has  great  command  of  their  works. 
Our  weather,  in  the  whole  course  of  this  unlucky  day,  has 
been  exceedingly  mild  and  pleasant.  All  the  men,  and 
Officers  off  duty,  are  ordered  to  parade  for  fatigue  at  five 
o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  Late  this  night  the  Governor 
issued  out  the  following  orders : 


ORDERS. 

"The  28th  of  April  has  been  unfortunate  to  the  British 
"  arms,  but  affairs  are  not  so  desperate  as  to  be  irretrievable ; 
"  the  General  often  experienced  the  bravery  of  the  troops  he 
"  now  commands,  and  is  very  sensible  they  will  endeavour  to 
"  regain  what  they  have  lost ;  the  fleet  may  be  hourly  expected, 
"  reinforcements  are  at  hand  ;  and  shall  we  lose,  in  one  moment, 
"  the  fruits  of  so  much  blood  and  treasure  ?  Both  Officers 
"  and  men  are  exhorted  patiently  to  undergo  the  fatigues  they 
"  must  suffer,  and  to  expose  themselves  chearfully  to  some 
"  dangers  ;  a  duty  they  owe  to  their  King,  their  Country,  and 

"  THEMSELVES."  1 


The    BRITISH    GARRISON    of    QUEBEC 

besieged. 

29th.  The  enemy's  fleet  have  fallen  down  to  the  Foulon  by 
Sillery,  and  their  boats  are  continually  employed  in  landing 
their  stores,  artillery,  and  provisions.  The  army  have  thrown 
up  a  line  of  countervallation  this  night : 2  their  right  extending 

1  Levis  gives  an  account   of  the  battle,  too   long   to   quote  here.      See 
Appendix. 

2  See  plan. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      399 

to  the  Foulon,  and  their  left  towards  St.  Charles's  river,  beyond  1760. 
our  chain  of  blockhouses ;  by  their  attention  to  one  particular  Apn1' 
spot,  opposite  to  St.  Lewis's  bastion,  we  suspect  they  are 
erecting  a  battery,  having  provided  a  quantity  of  fascines  and 
gabions  for  that  purpose.  We  are  opening  embrasures  in  the 
curtains  for  cannon,  revesting  the  [297]  parapet  wall  with 
fascine-work ;  and  our  Carpenters  are  employed  in  preparing 
and  laying  platforms  for  guns.1  The  enemy  have  brought  up 
a  piece  of  ordnance  to  bear  upon  our  large  advanced  block- 
house, being  much  annoyed  at  their  work  by  the  fire  of  its 
artillery.  Soft,  open  weather,  with  little  wind  and  variable. — 
The  women  are  all  ordered  to  cook  for,  and  attend,  the  men  at 
work  with  their  victuals ;  also  to  nurse  the  sick  and  wounded. 
The  Officers  are  desired  to  be  very  circumspect  in  keeping  the 
men  sober ;  their  rum  to  be  continually  mixed  with  water,  in 
the  presence  of  an  Officer.2  The  men  for  duty  are  directed  to 
parade  with  their  canteens  of  rumbo,  and  always  twenty-four 
hours'  provisions  ready  dressed.  In  case  the  enemy  should 
beat  a  parley,  the  Officer,  commanding  the  nearest  guard,  is 
injoined  to  send  out  an  Officer,  with  a  drum,  to  meet  him, 
as  far  as  possible  from  the  place.  Two  hundred  men  are 
appointed  to  do  duty  with  the  artillery,  to  receive  their  orders 
from  that  corps,  and  to  parade  at  one  o'clock  at  the  Jesuits' 
College ;  the  guards  are  also  to  parade,  at  the  same  hour,  in 
the  usual  place.  Three  men  are  slightly  wounded  by  splinters 
at  the  advanced  blockhouse,  which  the  enemy  have  much 
insulted  by  double-headed  shot.  The  Officers  of  guards  are 
ordered    to    be    very  attentive,   and   send    the    General   early 

1  The  works  to  the  land  side  had  been  strengthened  by  a  barricade  of  snow 
barrels,  but  the  action  of  the  sun  by  this  time  must  have  weakened  this 
defence. 

2  Even  the  small  comforts  of  the  men  were  "  diluted."  The  soldiers  evi- 
dently resented  this  order,  and,  a  few  days  later,  there  was  open  rebellion,  as 
related  by  the  author  below  ;  the  stores  of  liquor  were  broken  into  and  drunken- 
ness prevailed.  One  man  was  hanged  without  trial  as  an  example,  and  the 
rum  "was  spilled"  at  the  instance  of  the  Governor.  {Murray's  Journal, 
April  30.) 


400        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760-  notice,  when  they  observe  any  of  the  enemy  appproaching,  or 
'  any  thing  else  extraordinary  that  may  happen.  The  regiments 
are  desired  to  remove  their  sick  from  the  convents,1  and  settle 
them  in  houses  appointed  for  them  by  the  Quarter-Master- 
General.  The  Adjutants  are  directed  to  send  in,  as  soon  as 
possible,  a  return  of  their  present  strength,  fit  for  duty,  of 
Subalterns,  Serjeants,  Drummers,  rank  and  file,  comprehending 
volunteers  and  light  infantry.  All  the  Officers  and  men  off 
duty  to  parade  again,  at  three  o'clock  this  afternoon,  on  the 
grand  parade  for  work.  By  a  subsequent  order  the  volunteers 
and  light  infantry  are  to  do  duty  with,  and  join,  their  re- 
spective corps.  Both  men  and  women  are  to  have  a  larger 
allowance  of  provisions  issued  to  them.  Two  Surgeons  and 
five  Mates,  belonging  to  the  regiments,  are  appointed  to  the 
hospitals.  [298]  The  guards  are  to  mount,  for  the  future, 
at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  and  new  alarm-posts  are 
made  choice  of  for  the  regiments.  Eight  Captains'  guards 
mounted  this  day.  Smart  firing  between  the  blockhouse  and 
the  enemy. 
30th.  Ensign  Maw,  of  the  forty-third  regiment,  with  two  non- 
commissioned and  twenty  volunteers,  sallied  out  last  night, 
hoping  to  get  a  prisoner  for  intelligence ; 2  but  unfortunately, 
his  sight  not  being  equal  in  goodness  to  his  spirit  and  ability, 
he  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands,  and  six  of  his  men  were  killed 

1  The  convents  were  no  doubt  overcrowded  at  this  time. 

2  Murray's  position  was  desperate.  Intelligence  of  the  movements  of  the 
enemy  was  desirable  ;  but  with  a  formidable  army  encamped  within  six  hundred 
yards  of  the  walls,  it  seems  rashness  to  have  given  the  command  of  an  expedi- 
tion in  search  of  prisoners  to  a  man  who  could  not  see.  This  was  not  the  time 
for  a  game  of  "  blindman's  buff." 

Ensign  Crank  Maw  was  an  enthusiast  whose  intentions  were  good.  A  few 
days  before  he  had  joined  the  company  of  Donald  McDonell  and  was  no 
doubt  eager  to  distinguish  himself.  On  this  occasion  perhaps  it  would  have 
been  prudent  to  have  restrained  his  enthusiasm.  There  seems  to  have  been 
some  feeling  in  the  camp  over  the  circumstance,  as,  a  few  days  later,  when  an 
order  was  issued  inviting  men  to  volunteer  for  similar  service,  there  was  little 
response.  The  officers,  while  not  volunteering,  expressed  their  willingness  to 
carry  out  any  positive  commands  of  the  Governor. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA       401 

and  wounded.  The  French  are  forwarding  their  works  with  1760. 
great  diligence,  notwithstanding  the  warm  salutations  they  pn 
receive  from  our  cannon  and  mortars ;  we  shall  shortly  be 
able  to  open  a  continual  line  of  fire  from  Cape  Diamond  down 
to  the  hangman's  redoubt.  The  advanced  blockhouse  blew 
up  this  morning,  by  a  spark  falling  on  some  loose  powder, 
which  communicated  with  their  magazine :  the  Officers  and 
men  suffered  considerably,  but  no  lives  were  lost.1  The  troops 
fit  for  duty,  by  the  returns  made  to  the  head  quarters,  amount 
to  two  thousand  and  one  hundred,  and  no  more :  they  in- 
camped  this  evening  at  the  alarm-posts.  Frequent  flags  of 
truce  pass  and  repass  between  us  and  the  enemy,  for  necessaries 
for  our  Officers  who  are  prisoners ;  they  are  treated  with  great 
politeness,  and  are  to  be  sent  to  Montreal  for  their  better 
accommodation.  Immense  irregularities  are  hourly  committed 
by  the  soldiery,  in  break-open  store  and  dwelling  houses  to  get 
at  liquor :  this  is  seemingly  the  result  of  panic  and  despair, 
heightened  by  drunkenness ;  one  man  was  hanged  this  evening 
in  terrorem,  without  any  trial,  which  it  is  hoped  will  effectually 
prevent  farther  disorders,  and  influence  the  soldiers  to  a  lively 
sense  of  their  duty.  Fine  weather,  wind  at  S.  E.  but  scanty. 
Returns  are  called  for  of  the  names  of  such  Officers  as  were 
killed  and  wounded  on  the  unfortunate  twenty-eighth ;  and 
a  report  is  ordered  to  be  made  by  each  regiment,  to  the 
Adjutant-General,  of  any  casualties  that  may  happen  in  the 
course  [299]  of  the  siege,  among  the  commissioned,  non- 
commissioned Officers,  and  private  men ;  wherein  the  names 
of  the  former  are  to  be  specified.  Eight  Captains'  guards 
mounted  this  night,  and  the  orderly  hours  are  at  nine  in  the 
morning,  and  immediately  after  guard-mounting  in  the  evening. 

1  This  blockhouse  was  the  most  advanced  on  the  Heights,  and,  according  to 
General  Murray's  Journal,  it  was  shot  through  by  a  twelve-pounder  which  the 
enemy  had  brought  up  at  eleven  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  29.  The  gun 
was  dismounted  owing  to  some  accident  in  firing,  but  a  spark  had  caught  in  the 
powder  magazine  of  the  blockhouse,  which  blew  up  and  injured  one  officer  and 
about  twenty-five  men. 

VOL.   II.  2   C 


402        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  The  Racehorse  frigate  sailed  this  morning  with  a  fair  wind 
1st.  and  pleasant  weather,  for  Louisbourg  and  Halifax,  in  order  to 
hasten  up  a  fleet  and  succours  to  our  relief.  A  soldier,  who 
was  made  prisoner  last  campaign,  escaped  from  Montreal,  and 
came  into  town  this  night ;  he  says  that  country  is  left  almost 
desolate,  the  whole  force  of  Canada  being  engaged  in  this 
enterprise ;  and  he  has  been  informed,  that  the  enemy  lost  some 
of  their  best  artillery,  with  a  great  quantity  of  ammunition 
and  other  stores,  by  the  late  storm ;  which  dispersed  their  fleet, 
overset  some  of  their  store-vessels,  and  staved  others  to  pieces. 
(This  is  a  most  remarkable  instance  of  the  kind  interposition 
of  Providence,  in  behalf  of  the  troops  of  this  garrison  and  the 
British  arms  in  America.)1  It  being  of  the  utmost  consequence 
at  present,  the  Governor  injoins  all  Officers  to  attend  the  men 
on  every  kind  of  fatigue,  and  keep  them  close  to  their  work. 
Any  Officers  who  chuse  to  go  volunteers  upon  sorties  *,  are 
desired  to  give  in  their  names  at  the  head  quarters,  and  his 
Excellency  promises  to  recommend  them  to  his  Majesty ;  any 
Serjeant  who  chuses  to  go  volunteer  upon  the  like  service,  and 
can  find  twelve  men,  also  volunteers,  will  be  well  rewarded. 
In  consequence  of  this  intimation,  two  or  three  Serjeants  only, 
and  a  few  privates,  did  offer  themselves ;  but  not  one  com- 
missioned Officer  shewed  any  inclination  to  go  out  of  his  own 

1  The  author  is  here  giving  expression  to  sentiments  similar  to  those  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Price  of  Boston  : 

"  O  Lord  !  we  would  not  advise: 
But  if,  in  Thy  providence, 
A  tempest  should  arise, 
To  drive  the  French  fleet  hence, 
And  scatter  it  far  and  wide, 
Or  sink  it  in  the  sea, 
We  would  be  satisfied  ; 
And  Thine  the  glory  be." 

{The  Logs  of  the  Conquest  of  Canada,  edited  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Wood, 
p.  60.) 

*  A  party  that  sallies  out  of  a  town  secretly,  to  annoy  the  besiegers  and 
retard  their  operations. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      403 

proper  turn  :  the  sense  of  the  gentlemen  upon  the  publication  1760. 
of  this  order  was,  that,  if  the  General  should  think  proper  to 
commend  a  corps,  large  detachment,  or  a  small  party,  from 
any  particular  regiment,  to  sally  out,  they  were  ready  and 
willing  chearfully  to  [300]  execute  his  Excellency's  orders,  to 
the  utmost  of  their  power,  in  their  regular  tour  of  duty.  We 
maintain  a  brisk  fire  on  the  enemy's  works,  which  are  never- 
theless in  great  forwardness. 


ORDERS. 

"  In  order  to  ease  the  troops  as  much  as  possible,  the 
"  General  is  pleased  to  order  that  only  one  half  of  the  men  off 
"  duty  shall  work  at  a  time,  with  the  same  proportion  of  Officers 
"  to  oversee  and  forward  whatever  may  be  necessary  for  the 
"  honour  of  our  King  and  Country,  and  to  be  relieved  every 
"  six  hours ;  the  men  coming  off  work  are  not  to  quit  until 
"  the  relief  comes.  The  working-parties  to  be  dismissed  this 
"  day  at  half  after  one  for  dinner ;  and  half  of  the  men,  with 
"  their  proportion  of  Officers,  to  parade  at  half  past  two  for 
"  work,  and  continue  till  relieved ;  the  mens'  victuals  to  be 
"  always  ready  dressed  for  them  about  the  time  of  relief,  that 
"  they  may  get  their  proper  rest ;  but  those  men,  when  off  duty 
"  or  fatigue,  are  never  to  stray  from  camp :  any  women  who 
"  are  detected  giving  liquor  to  soldiers,  upon  any  account, 
u  will  be  most  severely  punished. 

AFTER   ORDERS. 

"  The  women  are  commanded  to  remain  in  the  barracks, 
"  and  there  to  cook  the  mens'  victuals ;  men  must  work  day 
"  and  night ;  the  Commanding  Officer  of  each  working  party 
"  is  to  stand  half  an  hour  in  relieving :  a  Corporal  to  conduct 
"  the  relief  to  the  place  he  works  at,  and  is  to  deliver  over 
"  to  the  relieving  Officer  the  directions  he  receives  from  the 


404        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  "  Engineer ;  the  working-parties  to  be  relieved  this  night  at 
'  "  ten  o'clock.     Captain  Addison  *  is  appointed  to  act  as  Major 
"  to  this  garrison." 
2d.         [301]    We  are   exerting    our  most  strenuous   efforts   to- 
wards a  vigorous  defence  both  in  the  high  and  low  town ; 2 

1  Thomas  Addison,  appointed  Captain  in  the  28th  Regiment,  June  24,  1744. 

2  Murray's  Journal  of  May  I,  2,  and  3  furnishes  interesting  particulars  of 
the  situation  at  this  time : 

"1st. — Observed  in  the  Morning  that  the  Enemy  had  begun  to  raise  a 
Battery  on  a  rising  Ground  to  their  Right,  and  in  the  front  of  their  Line  in- 
tended for  La  Glasiere  and  Cape  Diamond  Bastions — Ordered  our  Fire  to  be 
Directed  to  that  place.  The  Regiments  Quartered  in  the  Lower  Town  were 
ordered  to  the  Upper  one — the  men  off  duty  were  divided  into  two  parts,  to 
work  Night  and  Day  alternately  Six  Hours,  and  to  have  allways  their  arms  by 
them.  The  Commanding  Officer  of  Artillery  this  day  Reported  that  several  of 
the  French  Guns  were  very  bad,  and  several  of  the  shells  unserviceable.  Dis- 
patched Captain  Macartney  in  the  Race  Horse  Bomb  to  General  Amherst,  to 
Acquaint  him  of  the  situation  of  affairs  Here,  that  he  might  take  his  measures 
accordingly.  Seven  Guns  mounted  this  day,  great  Difficulty  in  fitting  the 
Merlons,  part  Fascines  and  part  Earth  and  Rubbish,  as  it  could  be  scraped 
together ;  Cut  out  five  more  Embrasures  between  the  Bastions  St.  Louis  and 
St.  Ursula. 

"  2nd. — As  we  had  neither  news  nor  Instructions,  and  being  thoroughly 
Resolved  to  maintain  the  place  as  long  as  possible,  ordered  in  a  Return  of  the 
Artillery,  by  which  it  appeared  we  Expended  to  this  time,  1473  Shot,  and  962 
Shells  of  different  sizes,  and  that  if  we  continued  to  fire  in  the  same  proportion 
as  hitherto,  our  Ammunition  would  not  Hold  above  fifteen  days,  I  Recommended 
Economy,  that  we  should  not  by  too  Early  a  profusion  disable  ourselves  from 
giving  them  a  warmer  fire,  when  they  should  approach  closer.  Appointed 
Alarum  posts  for  the  Convalescents,  that  they  might  be  ready  to  give  assistance, 
If  the  Enemy  should  attempt  a  storm  ;  I  raised  all  the  most  Accessible  places 
from  the  Lower  Town — Mounted  12  more  Guns  on  the  Rampart,  finished  all 
the  platforms  between  La  Glasiere  and  St.  Louis  Bastion.  A  small  party  was 
ordered  to  lie  out  every  Night,  along  the  High  Bank  of  Cape  Diamond,  to 
watch  the  Enemy's  Motions,  and  prevent  any  Surprise  on  that  side. 

"  3rd.  W. — Our  fire  retards  the  Enemy,  who  seems  to  advance  slowly.  This 
day  about  11  o'clock  the  Fortified  House  was  set  on  fire,  a  main  avenue  to  the 
land  side  to  the  Lower  Town,  which  was  mostly  Burned.  Great  Difficulty  we 
had  to  prevent  the  Intendant's  House  from  being  burned,  or  its  spreading  to 
the  Upper  Town.  The  Guns  brought  yesterday  on  the  Rampart  were  now 
mounted,  and  platforms  laid  for  three  Howitzers.  Begun  to  fill  up  the  Parapet 
between  St.  John's  and  St.  Ursula's  Bastions,  and  likewise  the  left  face  of  the 
Potace,  this  day,  cut  out  embrasures  for  three  more  Guns  ;  at  night  a  Soldier  of 
Webb's  Deserted." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      405 

and  our  men  are  thoroughly  recovered  from  their  late  irre-1760. 
gularities  and  despondent  state  of  mind.  If  the  enemy  have, ' 
or  do  still  entertain,  thoughts  of  storming  the  place,  it  seems 
now  too  late,  and  they  have  let  slip  a  golden  opportunity :  had 
they  followed  their  blow  on  the  28th,  29th,  or  30th,  before 
the  soldiers  recollected  themselves,  I  am  strongly  inclined 
to  think,  notwithstanding  the  active  zeal  and  spirit  of  the 
Governors  and  Officers  in  general,  Quebec  would  have  reverted 
to  its  old  masters.  We  no  longer  harbour  a  thought  of  visiting 
France  or  England,  or  of  falling  a  sacrifice  to  a  merciless 
scalping  knife.  We  are  roused  from  our  lethargy ;  we  have 
recovered  our  good  humour,  our  sentiments  for  glory ;  and 
we  seem,  one  and  all,  determined  to  defend  our  dearly 
purchased  garrison  to  the  last  extremity.  Batteries  are  erecting 
to  enfilade  the  road  leading  to  the  lower  town ;  two  noble 
cavaliers  are  begun  upon  the  commanding  rocky  eminence 
between  the  citadel  of  Cape  Diamond  and  Port  St.  Louis, 
which  is  a  work  of  labour,  the  earth  being  borrowed  from  other 
places ;  and  we  are  throwing  up  traverses  in  different  parts  of 
the  city.  Fine  weather  to-day,  the  wind  fluctuating  between 
the  S.  W.  and  N.  W.  points,  which  is  as  perverse  as  it  can 
blow.  We  have  opened  more  batteries,  and  maintain  a  heavy 
fire  on  the  enemy's  works;  the  General  and  Lieutenant- 
Governor  visit  the  guards  and  working  parties  frequently,  to 
encourage  the  men,  and  influence  them  to  diligence  and 
alertness. — All  the  troops  off"  duty  are  ordered  to  be  at  their 
alarm-posts  this  day  at  one  o'clock,  and  the  convalescents,  at 
the  same  hour,  at  the  posts  allotted  for  them,  with  their  arms 
and  accoutrements.  In  case  of  an  alarm,  the  guard  which  first 
observes  the  enemy  approaching,  is  to  beat  to  arms ;  and  the 
Drummers  of  the  other  guards  are  to  do  the  same,  that  it  may 
be  communicated  through  the  whole  garrison.  Each  regiment 
is  immediately  to  send  an  Officer  to  Citadel-hill  to  receive 
orders  for  the  regiment ;  and  all  the  [302]  fatigue-parties  are 
instantly  to  join  their  corps.     The  alarm-posts  assigned  to  the 


406         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  troops  are  as  follow :  the  fifteenth  regiment,  at  St.  John's 
'  bastion ;  the  twenty-eighth,  at  St.  Louis's  bastion ;  and  the 
lower  flank  within  the  casmate ;  the  thirty-fifth  between 
Otway's  grenadier  guard  and  Palace-gate ;  the  forty-third, 
stockades  by  the  citadel  next  Cape  Diamond ;  the  forty- 
seventh,     Cape     Diamond ;     the    forty-eighth,     lower     

bastion,  and  the  lower  flank  of  the  upper  casmate ;  the  fifty- 
eighth,  the    bastion,  and    the    loop-holes    behind    their 

own  regiments'  barrack ;  the  second  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans,  Ursuline  bastion ;  the  third  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans,  stockades  about  the  citadel ;  the  seventy-eighth, 
Citadel-hill ;  the  grenadiers  of  the  ten  regiments  upon  Citadel- 
hill,  who  are  to  separate  from  their  regiments,  and  incamp 
there  to-morrow,  under  the  command  of  Major  Addison. 
The  alarm-posts  of  the  convalescents  are  the  fifteenth,  twenty- 
eighth,  and  fifty-eighth,  between  Palace-gate  and  Otway's 
grenadier  guard ;  the  thirty-fifth,  and  third  battalion,  between 
Otway's  and  the  Bishop's  palace ;  the  forty-third,  Vaudreuil- 
house ; x  the  second  battalion,  the  nine-gun  battery,  and  the 
stockade-work  adjoining ;  the  seventy-eighth,  Barrier-hill 2 
guard,  by  the  nine-gun  battery,  and  the  stockade-work  adjoin- 
ing ;  the  forty-seventh  and  forty-eighth,  the  Bishop's  palace. 
The  rangers  are  advanced  every  night  between  the  town  and 
the  enemy's  works,  and  return  in  the  morning. 
3d-  Some  of  my  readers,  especially  those  who  are  unacquainted 
with  military  affairs,  may  be  desirous  to  know  the  necessity  for 
the  troops  incamping  within  the  walls  of  a  town  when  besieged  ; 
for  their  information,  therefore,  I  shall  only  offer  what  natur- 
ally occurs  to  me  upon  this  occasion :  it  is  impossible  to  have 
troops  altogether  so  alert  in  quarters  as  in  tents ; 3  for  soldiers 

1  The  Governor  resided  at  the  Chateau.  This  probably  refers  to  some 
other  house  owned  or  occupied  by  Vaudreuil. 

2  This  was  probably  near  the  barrier  erected  on  Mountain  Hill. 

3  Some  of  the  men  might  possibly  have  been  put  under  canvas  at  this  time, 
as  there  were  a  few  vacant  places  suitable  within  the  walls  ;  but  a  month  before 
it  would  have  been  impossible  owing  to  the  severity  of  the  weather. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      407 

cannot  take  those  indulgences  in  camp  which  they  may  be  too  1760. 
much  induced  to  do  in  their  barracks,  where  their  bedding, 
&c.  lie  convenient  for  them.  In  the  next  place,  by  the  exten- 
siveness  of  the  garrison,  men  could  not  be  so  soon  as-  [303] 
sembled  upon  any  sudden  emergency,  as  in  a  compact  incamp- 
ment,  contiguous  to  their  alarm-posts,  which  will  not  admit  of 
the  least  confusion  or  delay  in  turning  out  for  service ;  and, 
moreover,  (a  consideration  not  unworthy  of  the  greatest 
General,  and  deserved  particular  attention  in  our  circumstances) 
the  troops  are  less  exposed  to  accidents  and  danger  in  tents 
than  in  houses  of  stone,  brick,  or  wood,  as  it  is  well  known, 
that  soldiers  are  subject  to  a  greater  number  of  casualties 
from  splinters  than  from  shot  or  shell.  Lastly,  the  practice  is 
neither  unprecedented  nor  uncommon,  where  there  is  vacant 
ground,  and  the  town  is  extensive  enough  to  admit  of  incamp- 
ing ;  though  there  were  some  among  us  who  affected  to  be 
of  a  different  opinion,  and  that  has  partly  induced  me  to  offer 
my  sentiments,  and  to  express  my  approbation  of  this  procedure. 
The  fortified  house  was  accidently  fired  to-day  by  a  wad  from 
one  of  our  own  guns,  which,  communicating,  by  the  freshness 
of  the  wind,  with  the  stockades  and  adjoining  houses,  swept 
away  almost  that  whole  quarter  of  the  town ;  luckily  the 
Intendant's  palace  escaped  the  fury  of  the  flames,  though  all 
his  out-offices,  with  one  of  our  blockhouses  which  stood 
opposite  to  the  jettee,  the  picquet-work  contiguous  thereto, 
together  with  some  of  our  boats  and  naval  stores,  were 
destroyed ;  all  the  guards  immediately  turned  out  and  beat  to 
arms,  the  troops  manned  their  alarm-posts,  and  remained  there 
for  some  hours  *.x     As  it  was  apprehended  the  enemy  might 

*  I  never  saw  men  so  attentive  to  their  duty,  or  more  determined  to  make 
a  vigorous  defence,  than  our  soldiers  were  at  the  time  of  this  conflagration,  in 
case  the  enemy  had  thought  proper  to  attack  us  ;  we  had  not  the  least  noise 
or  confusion  among  us. — Note  by  author. 

1  Had  the  regulations  in  force  under  the  French  regime  regarding  fires 
been  carried  out  at  this  time,  probably  this  disaster  would  have  been 
avoided. 


408        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  seize  this  opportunity  to  storm  the  place,  and  the  centries 
'  seeing  some  motions  in  their  camp,  our  batteries  played 
incessantly  upon  them,  obliging  them  to  abandon  their  works, 
and  retire  from  the  range  of  our  guns ;  at  length  two  boats 
came  down  under  a  flag  of  truce,  and  the  French,  taking  the 
advantage  of  the  cessation,  re-  [304]  turned  to  their  trenches, 
as  did  our  troops,  in  like  manner,  to  their  respective  occupa- 
tions. Fine  weather,  though  cool  for  the  season ;  wind 
unfavourable  for  ships  to  work  up. 

4th.  A  return  of  the  grenadiers  was  called  for  to-day,  specify- 
ing those  only  fit  for  duty.  The  women  are  not  to  be  allowed 
to  light  fires  in  any  of  the  barracks,  or  other  buildings  in  their 
districts,  as  houses  will  be  allotted  for  them  near  to  each  regi- 
ment's incampment  for  washing  and  cooking.  The  working 
parties,  for  the  future,  are  always  to  carry  their  arms,  and  each 
corps  a  bell-tent,  wherein  to  lodge  them ;  the  grenadiers  are 
to  do  duty  with  their  regiments,  but  fatigue  by  themselves. 
Commanding  Officers  of  regiments  are  to  take  care  that  the 
chimnies  of  cooking-houses  and  the  quarters  of  their  convales- 
cents are  regularly  swept,  as  they  see  the  bad  consequences 
that  may  arise  from  a  neglect  of  it ;  and,  in  case  fire  happens 
by  such  neglect,  the  persons  occupying  such  house  are  threat- 
ened with  severe  punishment.  The  Provost 1  has  received 
orders  to  hang  all  stragglers  and  marauders ;  it  is  once  more 
injoined,  that  neither  Officer  nor  soldier  stir  out  of  camp, 
except  when  upon  duty  ;  any  man  guilty  of  a  breach  of  this 
order  will  be  punished  in  an  examplary  \_sic~\  manner  :  it  is  again 
repeated,  that  half  of  the  Officers  off  duty  do  attend  the  work- 
ing parties,  and  keep  their  men  close  to  their  business.  The 
flag  of  truce,  that  came  down  yesterday  by  water,  was,  on 
account  of  the  Officers  who  are  prisoners,  to  procure  farther 
refreshments  and  necessaries  for  them.  Another  was  sent  to- 
day from  the  general  hospital  by  the  lower  road ;  the  purport 

1  Zachariah  Filtner,  appointed  Provost  Marshal  by  General  Murray.     The 
official  hangman  was  Benjamin  Gable. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      409 

of  it  was  to  convey  some  branches  of  the  spruce-tree  into  1760. 
town,  to  make  beverage  for  the  Governor's  table  :  application 
was  made  for  this  favour  before,  and  it  was  positively  refused, 
from  a  notion  that  it  was  wanted  for  the  use  of  the  garrison ; 
as  the  spruce  was  accompanied  with  many  polite  compliments, 
his  Excellency  sent  M.  de  Levis  a  Cheshire  cheese  in  return.1 
The  troops  are  indefatigable  in  forwarding  their  work ;  and 
our  batteries  fire  vigorously  on  the  enemy,  who  remain  very 
quiet  in  their  camp  and  trenches ;  [305]  this  inclines  us  to 
think  that  no  measures  will  be  taken  on  their  part,  until 
the  arrival  of  a  fleet.  Wind  still  perverse,  blowing  fresh  at 
W.  N.  W. 

A  French  sloop,  from  Sillery,  passed  our  batteries  last  night  sth. 
undiscovered,  until  she  was  almost  out  of  reach  of  our  artillery, 
and  sailed  down  the  river.  M.  Bourlemacque  was  wounded  in 
the  thigh  on  the  28th  ultimo.2  An  unlucky  accident  happened 
at  one  of  our  batteries,  by  some  sparks  of  fire  having  reached 
one  of  the  chests  of  ammunition,  which  instantly  blew  up,  and, 
communicating  with  the  men's  arms,  discharged  some  of  them, 
whereby  three  soldiers  received  shot  wounds  ;  a  Lieutenant  and 
several  others  of  the  forty-third  regiment  were  most  severely 
scorched ;  very  fortunately  the  fire  did  not  reach  to  another 
chest  adjoining,  which  lay  also  open,  and  was  full  of  loaded 
shells,  ready  for  embassy  ;  had  the  flash  reached  these  infernal 
messengers,  we  should  probably  have  had  a  large  breach  made 
in  the  rampart,  and  lost  many  lives.3  We  had  a  smart  frost 
last  night,  and  the  air  was  extremely  cold ;  the  wind  continues 

1  The  exchange  of  presents  between  the  commanders  seems  to  have  been 
frequent  during  the  campaign. 

2  See  list  of  wounded  officers  drawn  up  by  the  Chevalier  de  Levis,in  Appendix. 

3  "  The  enemy  was  observed  this  day  to  run  out  a  Boyau  to  the  left  of  their 
work  and  toward  St.  Ursula's  Bastion  or  St.  John's  Gate  ;  mounted  four  Guns 
on  the  left  of  St.  Ursula's  Bastion  ;  Palace  Gate  was  shut  up  all  but  the  Wicket  ; 
nring  a  Gun  by  accident  a  Box  of  Hand  Grenades  took  fire,  Blew  up  and 
wounded  an  officer  and  four  men  ;  one  twenty-four  pounder  this  day  Rendered 
unserviceable  ;  the  enemy  sent  down  a  Vessel  which  passed  the  Town  this 
Night."     {Murray's  Journal,  May  4.) 


410        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  to  blow  down  the  river.  The  enemy  have  got  another  frigate 
'  at  the  Foulon,  and  their  approaches  were  advanced  this  night 
within  seven  hundred  yards  of  the  Ursuline  bastion,  under 
cover  of  a  small  coppice  opposite  to  that  quarter  ;  they  are 
drawing  cannon  to-day  from  their  camp  to  the  trenches,  so 
that  we  may  soon  expect  to  hear  from  them.  We  have 
mounted  only  five  Captains'  guards  for  some  days  ;  ten  women 
per  regiment  are  ordered  immediately  to  join  the  artillery  ; 
they  will  be  employed  in  sowing  up  sand-bags,  and  making 
wads  from  old  junk  for  the  guns  ;  their  names  are  to  be  sent 
to  the  head  quarters,  as  they  will  be  paid  for  their  labour. 
The  guards  are  not  to  pay  any  compliments,  during  the  siege, 
except  to  the  rounds  ;  and  the  Officers  commanding  guards 
are  ordered  to  be  extremely  punctual  in  having  their  men 
under  arms  every  morning,  one  hour  at  least  before  day-light ; 
and  remain  so  until  it  is  thoroughly  clear  and  light  abroad. 
The  Governor  has  made  many  promotions  in  the  room  of 
those  that  became  vacant  on  [306]  the  disastrous  28th  of 
April.1  The  wind  is  variable  this  evening,  which  we  hope  will 
be  productive  of  a  British  gale.  Such  convalescents  as  are  able 
are  to  repair  to  Port  St.  Louis  every  morning  at  seven  o'clock, 
to  make  and  fill  sand-bags  ;  the  rest  are  to  remain  and  make 
wads  in  their  quarters. 

6th.  We  shall  very  soon  have  a  most  formidable  line  of  fire 
against  the  enemy  of  near  one  hundred  and  forty  pieces  of 
cannon  :  for  this  purpose  we  are  stripping  all  our  batteries 
next  the  river  of  their  guns,  planks,  and  platforms.  The 
parapet  wall,  surrounding  the  country  side  of  the  town,  is  now 
strengthened  considerably,  being  revested  with  fascines,  and  a 
quantity  of  earth  rammed  down  between  the  lining  and  masonry 
work ;  this  has  been  executed  with  astonishing  diligence  and 

1  Unfortunately  this  list  of  promotions  has  not  been  preserved,  and  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  from  the  Army  Lists  with  any  degree  of  accuracy 
whether  the  promotions  therein  mentioned  were  made  by  Murray  at  this  time 
or  at  a  subsequent  date. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      411 

perseverance,  by  day  and  night,  from  Cape  Diamond  to  the  1760. 
hangman's  redoubt.  We  have  likewise  added  to  the  miser- 
able  defences  eastward  of  Palace-gate,1  and  round  that  quarter 
which  over-looks  the  jett'ee  and  river  St.  Charles  ;  the  enemy 
are  also  very  diligent,  yet  perfectly  quiet.  Many  signals  are 
made  on  both  sides  of  the  country  downward,  whence  we  con- 
jecture there  must  be  a  fleet  in  the  river.  Our  rangers  sallied 
out  last  night,  went  up  to  the  enemy's  trenches  unperceived, 
poured  in  a  smart  volley,  and  returned  immediately,  without 
having  a  single  shot  fired  at  them ;  they  are  advanced  every 
evening  about  half-way  between  the  town  and  our  chain  of 
blockhouses,  where  they  remain  on  their  arms  until  day-break. 
A  soldier  of  the  Royal  Americans  deserted  last  night  from  one 
of  those  timber  fortresses,2  which  occasioned  the  countersign's 
being  changed.  The  General  has  received  some  partridges,  as 
a  present,  from  M.  de  Levis.  Our  weather  is  very  favourable ; 
wind  unsettled.  The  names  of  the  Officers  who  command  the 
invalids  of  each  corps  are  to  be  sent,  every  evening,  to  the  head 
quarters ;  they  are  ordered  to  continue  all  night  with  their 
men  :  these  convalescents  are  to  be  reviewed  on  their  alarm- 
posts  at  sun-set. 

[307]  Two  soldiers,  who  deserted  from  this  army  last  cam-  7^. 
paign,  returned  to  us  early  this  morning  :  by  them  we  are  in- 
formed, that  the  enemy  say  they  will  not  fire  a  gun  at  us,  until 
they  open  a  battery  of  forty  pieces  of  cannon  together ;  but 
where  they  will  procure  them,  these  men  say,  they  cannot  con- 
ceive ;  for,  after  having  stripped  their  ships  of  their  best  and 
heaviest  metal,  they  did  not  see  above  twenty-six  pieces,  of 
different  dimensions,  in  their  park.  That  they  are  in  the 
greatest  distress  for  provisions,  each  man  having  only  one 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  fresh  meat,  and  half  a  pound  of  bread, 
per  day  ;  that  a  detachment  of  five  thousand  men  are  thrown 

1  For  position  of  these  defences,  see  plan  in  Appendix. 
*  This  man  met  with  a  tragic  end  a  few  minutes  later  when  approaching 
the  enemy's  lines. 


412        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  into  the  trenches  every  night,  each  of  whom  is  served  with  a 
Jill  of  brandy,  but  the  rest  of  their  army  do  not  receive  any ; 
and  that  their  savages,  who  amount  to  three  hundred  and  fifty, 
are  very  clamorous  for  liquor.1  These  deserters  add,  that,  on 
the  28  th  of  April,  we  repulsed  the  French  army  at  two 
different  times  with  immense  loss,  and  that,  if  M.  Bourle- 
macque,  who  is  the  life  and  spirit  of  the  troops,  had  been 
wounded  earlier  in  the  day,  we  should  have  gained  a  complete 
victory.2  The  enemy,  say  they,  compute  their  loss  in  the  action 
at  eighteen  hundred  killed  and  wounded,  and  near  five  hundred 
since  that  day  by  our  shot  and  shells ;  but  that  they  heard  an 
Aid-Major,  or  Adjutant,  acquaint  some  of  their  Officers,  that 
they  had  considerably  above  two  thousand  killed  and  disabled 
in  the  engagement.3  The  deserters  assure  us  moreover,  that 
there  is  a  fleet  in  the  river,  but  whether  English  or  French  is 
yet  uncertain ;  and  that  the  soldier,  who  deserted  from  one  of 
our  blockhouses  on  the  5th  instant,  was  shot  to  death  by  the 
French  centinels,  as  he  was  creeping  over  their  intrenchments, 
from  a  suspicion  that  he  belonged  to  a  sortie,  and  was  sent  for- 
ward to  reconnoitre  their  situation.  The  enemy  had  some 
respite  from  our  batteries  to-day,  our  firing  being  less  frequent 
than  heretofore.  Towards  evening  the  wind  changed  to  the 
S.  S.  E.  and  blew  fresh. 

8th.  The  enemy  remain  very  quiet,  and  we  have  maintained  an 
incessant  fire  upon  their  trenches  all  this  night ;  some  deserters, 
who  [308]  came  in  to  us  this  morning,  say,  that  it  is  incredible 
the  execution  made  among  them  by  our  shot  and  shells ;  that 
their  Officers  are  lavish  in  their  encomiums  on  our  Gunners, 
and  the  admirable  service  of  our  artillery :  {Have  they  never 
experienced  this  before  ?)  Fine  weather  to-day,  and  a  British 
wind  blows  at  E.  S.  E.     Our  troops  are  in  great  spirits,  and 

1  As  these  soldiers  brought  welcome  news  they  were  probably  spared  the 
lash,  as  we  find  no  record  of  their  punishment. 

2  As  a  matter  of  fact  Bourlamaque  was  wounded  early  in  the  engagement. 

3  See  statement  of  killed  and  wounded  in  note,  p.  397. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      413 

work  with  the  utmost  diligence :  we  are  drawing  up  heavy  1760. 
cannon  to  our  new  batteries  from  those  next  the  river ;  as  these 
guns  are  dragged  up  a  continual  ascent,  it  renders  this  work 
immensely  laborious  to  our  brave  fellows,  and  the  Officers 
generously  assist  them  as  much  as  in  their  power,  when  they 
meet  with  any  difficulty.  Intelligence  has  been  received  from 
our  Officers  at  the  general  hospital,  that  the  enemy  propose  to 
storm  the  town  this  night ;  but  our  gallant  soldiers  actually 
say,  they  had  better  desist,  lest  they  catch  a  tartar ;  concluding 
their  sentiments  with  the  speech  of  an  honest  Briton  at  the 
memorable  battle  of  Agincourt :  Damn  them,  if  they  do  come, 
there  is  enough  of  them  to  Jight,  enough  to  be  killed,  and  enough  to 
run  away.  It  is  recommended  to  the  Officers  to  send  all  their 
useless  linen  to  Dr.  Russel,  for  the  service  of  the  hospitals. 
The  Doctor  having  represented,  that  there  is  a  root  growing  in 
different  parts  of  this  garrison,  which  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  a  parsnip,  and  is  poisonous ;  the  soldiers  are  ordered  not 
to  eat  any  roots  they  find  any-where :  some  men  suffered  to- 
day by  those  wild  spontaneous  plants,  and  their  recovery  is 
doubtful.  The  Officers  are  injoined  not  to  interfere  with  the 
Gunners,  except  those  who  are  appointed  for  that  service.  As 
there  is  no  wine  to  be  had  at  present  even  for  money,  the 
General  has  very  seasonably  ordered  two  gallons  of  brandy  to 
be  delivered  out  to  every  Officer,  which  the  Quarter-Masters  of 
regiments  are  ordered  to  receive  immediately  from  the  Com- 
missary ;  nothing  can  be  more  acceptable  to  us  in  our  present 
situation,  except  a  supply  of  fresh  provisions,  those  issued 
from  the  stores  being  so  inconceivably  hard  and  salt,  as  to 
become  disgustful.  Great  movements  towards  evening  in  the 
enemy's  camp. 

[309]  M.  de  Levis  has  agreeably  disappointed  us  ;  we  never  9th. 
ceased  firing  all  this  last  night :  our  line  must  have  appeared 
immensely  tremendous  to  the  enemy,  and  such  as  perhaps  the 
most   experienced  among   them  never   beheld   before,   for  we 
have  not  a  mortar  or  gun  mounted  that  was  not  employed, 


414        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  and  without  the  smallest  intermission ;  one  half  of  the  garrison 
"  stood  to  arms,  at  our  alarm-posts,  from  sun-set  in  the  evening 
until  one  o'clock  this  morning,  when  they  were  relieved  by 
the  other  half,  who  continued,  until  five,  prepared  to  give  the 
enemy  a  warm  reception,  if  they  had  been  disposed  to  strike 
their  coup ;  from  which  we  are  inclined  to  think  they  were 
deterred  by  the  uncommon  weight  of  our  numerous  artillery. 
The  French  sloop,  that  whisked  by  the  town  on  the  4th 
instant,  returned  about  midnight,  and  worked  up  to  the 
Foulon :  by  this  we  flatter  ourselves  that  a  fleet  is  at  hand ;  we 
hailed  the  sloop,  without  firing  at  her ;  but  she  took  no  notice 
of  us,  and  an  Officer,  from  the  citadel  of  Cape  Diamond, 
inquired,  why  she  did  not  stay  below  to  pilot  up  the  French 
armada  ?  It  blows  fresh  to-day,  with  a  delightful  gale  at 
east-south-east.1 

1  Under  this  date,  Murray  writes  as  follows  :  "  Observed  that  the  last 
night's  fire  had  prevented  the  enemy's  working,  and  had  almost  ruined  their 
batteries  ;  the  cavaliers  finished,  all  to  the  merlons  ;  the  artillery,  being  very 
weak,  was  obliged  to  complete  their  additionals  to  450.  This  morning,  between 
ten  and  eleven,  we  had  the  joyful  sight  of  a  ship  which  hoisted  British  colours  in 
return  to  those  we  showed  at  the  citadel ;  she  proved  to  be  the  Lowstaffir\ga.te 
commanded  by  Capt.  Deane,  who  left  Europe  with  Commodore  Swanton  the 
9th  of  March.  I  acquainted  him  with  our  situation,  and  desired  he  might 
remain  here  to  co-operate  with  us  in  anything  that  might  be  for  His  Majesty's 
service.  Received  intelligence  the  enemy  intended  storming  us  this  night 
or  the  next.  Ordered  one-half  of  the  men  off  duty  to  remain  with  their  arms 
upon  the  ramparts  all  night ;  the  other  half  to  be  ready  to  turn  out.  Resolved, 
with  Capt.  Deane,  to  send  a  schooner  down  the  river  to  hasten  up  any  of  our 
ships  he  might  meet.  I  put  a  serjeant  and  12  men  on  board,  and  Capt.  Deane 
sent  a  midshipman  in  her  ;  she  sailed  this  night."     {Journal.) 

The  Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  for  the  9th  is  here  quoted  :  "The 
9th. — About  nine  in  the  morning  a  frigate  hove  in  sight  at  Point  L6vis,  which 
made  signals  ;  having  sent  her  boat  to  the  town,  she  at  once  came  to  anchor. 
The  enemy  had  sent  off  a  frigate  at  the  beginning  of  the  siege  with  the  deserters 
they  had  had  from  us  and  a  few  invalids.  We  assumed  that  it  was  the  same 
[ship],  but,  towards  the  end  of  the  day,  we  learned  otherwise.  The  night  was 
very  cold,  our  troops  suffered  greatly  in  the  trench  ;  the  sieur  d'Hers,  adjutant 
of  La  Reine,  was  wounded."     (Collection  de  Le'vis,  vol.  i.  p.  277.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      415 


ARRIVAL    of  the    LEOSTOFF    FRIGATE. 

About  eleven  o'clock  this  forenoon  we  had  the  inconceivable  1760. 
satisfaction  to  behold  the  Leostoff  frigate  sail  up  into  the  bason, 
and  come  to  an  anchor ;  for  a  little  time  we  were  in  suspence, 
and  all  our  perspectives  were  employed  in  viewing  her ;  but  we 
were  soon  convinced  of  her  being  British,  though  some  among 
us,  who  had  found  means  to  enrich  themselves  by  the  American 
war,  and  were  afraid  of  losing  their  acquisitions,  were  cun- 
ningly wise ;  they  endeavoured  to  ally  the  joy  of  the  troops, 
thinking  it  too  premature ;  and  strenuously  insisted  she  was  a 
French  ship :  at  length,  Captain  Deane,  having  saluted  the 
garrison  with  twenty-one  guns,  and  put  off  in  his  barge  to  come 
a-shore,  dissipated  all  apprehensions.  The  gladness  of  the 
troops  is  not  to  be  expressed :  both  Officers  and  soldiers 
mounted  the  parapets  in  the  face  of  the  enemy,  and  huzzaed, 
with  their  hats  in  the  air,  for  [310]  almost  an  hour;  the 
garrison,  the  enemy's  camp,  the  bay,  and  circumjacent  country 
for  several  miles,  resounded  with  our  shouts  and  the  thunder 
of  our  artillery ;  for  the  Gunners  were  so  elated,  that  they  did 
nothing  but  fire  and  load  for  a  considerable  time  :  in  short,  the 
general  satisfaction  is  not  to  be  conceived,  and  to  form  a  lively 
idea  of  it  is  impossible,  except  by  a  person  who  had  suffered 
the  extremities  of  a  siege,  and  been  destined,  with  his  brave 
friends  and  valiant  countrymen,  to  the  scalping  knives  of  a 
faithless  conqueror  and  his  barbarous  allies.  I  believe  I  may 
venture  to  advance,  that  the  garrison  of  Vienna,  when  closely 
besieged,  and  hard  pressed,  above  fourscore  years  ago,  by  the 
Turks,  were  not  more  rejoiced  on  sight  of  the  Christian 
army,  under  the  famous  Sobieski,  marching  to  their  relief,  than 
we  of  Quebec  were  upon  the  arrival  of  the  Leostoff,  with  the 
agreeable  intelligence  of  a  British  fleet  being  masters  of  the 
river  St.  Lawrence,  and  nigh  at  hand  to  sustain  us.  Captain 
Deane   left   England  in  March  last,  with   some  ships  of  the 


416        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  line  and  other  frigates,  under  the  command   of  Commodore 

May.  & 

Swanton,  from  whom  he  parted  at  sea,  and,  not  being  able  to 
rejoin  them,  he  kept  his  course,  knowing  his  ship  to  be  a  good 
sailor,  and  made  the  best  of  his  way  hither ;  he  spoke  with 
Lord  Colville's  fleet  from  Halifax,  who  were  cruising  off  New- 
foundland seven  days  ago ;  and  was  told  they  received  orders 
to  rendezvous  at  the  island  of  Bic.1  The  London  news-papers, 
fraught  with  the  defeat  of  Conflans,  Thurot,  and  many  other 
interesting  events,  were  sent  to  the  French  Generals,  early  in 
the  evening,  by  a  flag  of  truce.2  We  have  not  only  the  pleasure 
to  be  ascertained  of  the  promotion  of  General  Monckton  to 

1  Lord  Colville  was  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  North  American 
Squadron,  by  Admiral  Saunders,  on  September  22,  1759,  and  on  the  28th  of 
the  same  month  sailed  down  the  river  with  the  Northumberland,  Trident, 
Alcide,  Prince  of  Orange,  Eurus,  Richmond,  and  Htcnter,  and  docked  for  the 
winter  at  Halifax.  The  Admiral,  having  taken  a  house,  lay  ashore  until 
April  1,  when  he  gave  up  his  house,  and,  after  making  several  appointments, 
sailed  on  the  15th  with  his  squadron  and  six  sail  of  vessel  under  convoy  for 
the  river  St.  Lawrence.  "  May  16th  anchored  with  the  Squadron  at  the  Isle  of 
Bic,  after  a  most  tedious  and  troublesome  passage,  being  almost  continually 
impeded,  by  running  among  great  Quantities  of  loose  Ice,  and  confused  by 
thick  Fogs.  Notwithstanding  our  greatest  care  all  the  Convoy  lost  com- 
pany, more  from  their  own  bad  conduct,  than  on  account  of  the  Ice,  or  Weather. 
Upon  anchoring  at  Bic,  I  received  a  Letter  from  Governour  Murray  of 
Quebec,  dated  the  9  Instant,  which  he  sent  by  a  small  Vessel  on  purpose  to 
wait  the  arrival  of  King's  Ships  at  that  Place.  He  acquainted  me  that  the 
Enemy  having  collected  the  whole  Force  of  Canada,  were  then  laying  Siege 
to  Quebec,  before  which  they  had  opened  Trenches  ever  since  the  29  of  the 
preceding  month."  (From  the  original  Jourtial  of  Lord  Colville,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  editor.) 

2  Mention  is  made  of  the  courtesy  of  the  English  General  in  the  Journal  of 
Levis  of  the  10th,  here  quoted  : 

"  Our  batteries  were  not  yet  ready  to  fire.  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  received 
a  letter  from  Mr.  Murray,  asking  him  to  send  him  back  the  sick  whom  he  had 
in  hospital  and  who  were  fit  for  service.  To  which  the  Chevalier  de  L6vis 
replied  that  this  did  not  seem  possible,  notwithstanding  the  article  in  the 
cartel  ;  but  that  he  would  write  to  M.  de  Vaudreuil  to  ascertain  his  views  on 
this  point ;  he  thanked  Mr.  Murray  for  the  European  newspapers  he  had 
sent.  The  night  was  very  rainy :  we  worked  at  repairing  the  batteries.  We 
expected  to  be  ready  to  fire  in  the  morning ;  but  the  supply  of  guns  was 
not  complete,  and  we  wished  to  wait  until  the  two  first  batteries  could  fire." 
{Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  i.  p.  278.) 


VICE-ADMIRAL    LORD    C0LV1LLE,    Sth   'BARON   COLVILLE 
OF  CULROSS 

In  Command  of  the  Itijorthumberland 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Colville 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      417 

the  command  of  the   seventeenth   regiment,  and   of  General  176°- 
Townshend  to  the  twenty-eighth ;  but  likewise  the  satisfaction 
of  being  assured,  that  General  Murray  succeeds  the  former  in 
the  second  battalion  of  Royal  Americans,  and  is  confirmed  in 
his  government  of  Quebec  :  we  also  learn,  that  the  reduction  of 
Montreal,  with  the  remainder  of  the  colony,  is  the  plan  laid 
down   [311]   for    this    summer,  and   is   to  be   prosecuted   by 
General  Amherst,  in  concert   with   the   greatest   part   of  this 
garrison,  and  a  reinforcement  from  Louisbourg.     A  sculking 
party  of  the  enemy  came  near  Blockhouse,  number  two,  last 
night,  in  hopes  of  taking  a  prisoner ;  but  the  Serjeant  was  not 
to  be  surprised,  for,  as  soon  as  they  came  within  pistol-shot, 
they  were  fired  upon,  and  immediately  turned  tail :  this  morn- 
ing we  found  one  Frenchman  who  had  been  killed  ;  and,  as  a 
quantity  of  blood  lay  on  the  ground  as  far  as  our  men  could 
venture  to  trace  it,  we  conclude  that  several  were  wounded.    The 
boats  of  the  squadron  at  Sillery  have  been  in  constant  motion 
since  the  arrival   of  the  Leostoff,  and   two   brigs   have  made 
their  appearance  there,  which  we  never  perceived  before.     The 
parole  of  the  day  is  Deane?  and  the  countersign  is  Swanton. 
A  Serjeant  of  one  of  our  advanced  guards  reported  to  me  this 
day,  that  he  saw  six  of  the  enemy  carried  off  from  a  particular 
place  where  they  had  been  at  work,  being  killed  by  a  single 
shot  from  one   of  our  guns.     The  Governor  acquainted  the 
garrison,  in  public  orders,  with  the  success  of  his   Majesty's 
arms  and  the  superiority  of  the  British  fleets  over  those  of  the . 
enemy  in  Europe ;  afterwards  his  Excellency  proceeds  thus : 
'  A  strong  squadron  is  at  hand,  and  the  General  does  not  doubt 
'  but  both  Officers  and  men  will  exert  their  utmost  vigour  and 
'  spirit  on  the  present  occasion,  in  order  to  put  a  final  period  to 
'  the  war  in  this  part  of  the  world.'     One  hundred  and  fifty 

1  The  parole  on  this  day  was  in  honour  of  Captain  Deane  of  the  Leostoffe 
and  of  Captain  Swanton  of  the  Vanguard.  The  timely  arrival  of  these  two 
vessels  caused  great  rejoicing  in  the  British  camp.  The  Vanguard  was  in  the 
river  at  this  time,  but  did  not  reach  Quebec  until  the  15th. 

VOL.   II.  2   D 


418        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  additional  Gunners  from  the  regiments  are  sent  to  join  the 
'  artillery,  and  are  to  remain  with  them  until  farther  orders. 
One  man  per  regiment,  who  has  been  used  to  the  sea,  is  to  be 
sent  to  the  head  quarters  immediately  with  all  their  necessaries, 
arms,  and  ammunition ;  these  men  are  to  be  put  on  board  a 
schooner,  who  is  to  be  dispatched  down  the  river  express.  The 
troops  are  desired  to  desist  from  work,  and  return  to  camp ; 
and  the  Officers  are  desired  to  inspect  their  arms  and  am- 
munition :  they  are  to  keep  one  half  of  their  men  always  under 
arms  on  the  ramparts  and  at  their  alarm-posts ;  the  remainder 
are  to  be  ready  to  turn  out,  with  their  arms,  in  an  in-  [312] 
stant ;  the  situation  of  affairs,  and  the  circumstances  of  the 
enemy,  now  grown  desperate,  render  it  necessary  to  take  every 
precaution  that  human  prudence  and  foresight  can  dictate,  to 
prevent  a  surprise.  Repeated  assurances  have  been  received 
that  the  French  Generals  are  meditating  a  dernier  effort  for  the 
recovery  of  this  fortress ;  but  herein  they  have  verified  the  old 
adage,  V occasion  perdue  ne  se  retrouve  pas  toujours :  For  our 
forces,  instead  of  slackening  or  growing  supine  at  the  pro- 
spect of  being  soon  relieved  by  a  fleet,  exert  themselves  to  the 
utmost  of  their  power,  for  the  defence  of  the  garrison,  and  the 
honour  of  his  Majesty's  arms.  The  convalescents  are  under 
orders  to  be  ready  to  turn  at  their  alarm-posts  on  the  shortest 
notice,  with  their  firelocks  and  accoutrements.  It  blows  cold 
this  night,  with  the  wind  at  east. 

roth.  The  garrison  were  under  arms  this  night,  as  on  the  pre- 
ceding ;  and  we  kept  a  constant  fire  on  the  enemy's  works. 
A  schooner  sailed  this  day  to  hasten  up  the  fleet,  but  was 
obliged  to  return  with  the  evening's  tide,  having  lost  her 
rudder.1  The  enemy  unmasked  their  batteries  to-day.  Two 
of  our  guns  burst  on  the  line,  whereby  two  men  were  killed, 
and  the  like  number  wounded.     Captain  Deane  took  a  French 

1  According  to  Murray's  Journal,  "the  Schooner  Return'd,  having  touched 
as  she  went  down,  and  lost  her  Rudder,  Shifted  everything  from  on  Board  to  a 
Sloop  which  was  sent  down  this  Night  on  the  same  Errand." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      419 

letter  of  marque  off  Gaspee  bay,  laden  with  stores  and  pro-  1760. 
visions,  and  sent  her  into  Halifax :    she  mounted  twenty-six  May' 
guns.     All  the  troops,  including  the  convalescents,  are  to  take 
watch  and  watch  this  night,  at  their  respective  alarm-posts,  as 
before.     Fell  some  rain  this  afternoon,  which  lulled  the  wind  : 
in  the  evening  came  on  thick  hazy  weather. 

ENEMY'S   BATTERIES   FIRST   OPENED. 

This  morning  the  enemy  opened  their  batteries ;  one  was  IIth- 
opposed  to  Cape  Diamond,  a  second  against  the  citadel,  and 
the  third  the  Ursuline  bastion ;  their  shot  are  twenty-four, 
eighteen,  and  twelve-pounders.  They  likewise  bombarded  us 
with  three  nine-inch  mortars,  and  we  returned  this  salute  with 
great  vigour;  a  few  of  our  [313]  men  were  wounded  by  their 
shot,  but  their  shells  have  not  as  yet  done  any  execution  *.* 
We  have  most  agreeable  weather  to-day,  and  the  wind  favour- 
able for  the  fleet. 

The  troops  have  completed  all  our  works ;  and,  including 

*  As  four  Officers  of  the  forty-third  regiment  were  sitting  on  the  ground  in 
a  soldier's  tent,  eating  a  dish  of  pease-porridge,  a  shell  pitched  within  a  yard 
of  the  door  of  the  tent,  and  they  had  barely  time  to  stretch  themselves  at  their 
length,  when  the  shell  burst  ;  but,  by  being  extented  flat  on  the  ground,  they 
happily  received  no  other  damage  than  losing  their  mess,  which  was  overset  in 
the  bustle. — Note  by  author. 

1  Murray's  Journal  reads  :  "Monsieur  de  Levis  answer'd  me  in  Polite  terms, 
that  he  could  not  allow  the  Recovered  men  to  Return  into  a  Town  that  was 
Besieged.  To  this  I  Replied  by  quoting  the  27th  Article  of  the  Cartel,  which 
Included  all  the  possible  Cases  of  War.  About  ten  o'clock  this  morning  the 
Enemy  opened  two  Batteries,  one  of  six  guns  and  the  other  of  four,  and  seven 
Mortars,  none  larger  than  18  Pounders  ;  several  12,  8,  and  4  pound  shots  were 
picked  up.  Had  the  Coehorns  laid  in  Readiness,  in  Case  the  Enemy  should 
attempt  to  Advance  their  Boyau  under  Favour  of  the  Batteries  they  had 
opened.  Gave  particular  Directions  to  the  artillery  to  be  carefull  in  the 
management  of  that  Branch ;  to  keep  always  a  Superiority  of  Fire  over  the 
Enemy,  but  not  to  Squander  away  the  Ammunition  unnecessarily ;  in  short 
to  be  cautious  and  sure.  The  Enemy  Dismounted  three  of  our  Guns,  two 
twenty-four  and  one  Twelve  pounder ;  this  Night  about  9  or  10  o'clock  a 
Schooner  of  the  Enemy's  passed  the  Town,  Notwithstanding  the  Cannon  of 
our  Batteries  and  of  the  Frigate." 


420        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  flank-fires,  we  have  got  near  an  hundred  and  fifty  pieces  of 
ay'  cannon  on  the  ramparts,  between  Cape  Diamond  and  the  hang- 
man's redoubt.  We  now  take  it  alternately  to  stand  to  our 
arms,  both  day  and  night,  at  our  alarm-posts,  one  half  relieving 
the  other.  A  sloop  sailed  this  morning  in  quest  of  the  fleet. 
One  of  our  guns  burst  on  the  line,  without  any  disaster  happening. 
The  garrison  have  received  the  same  orders,  with  respect  to 
their  remaining  alert,  as  before ;  with  this  difference,  that,  as 
the  General  will  have  no  man  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire  but 
when  necessity  requires  it,  he  directs,  that,  instead  of  being 
drawn  up  on  the  ramparts,  they  are  to  keep  under  cover 
below,  leaving  a  sufficient  number  of  centinels  to  give  them 
intelligence  of  the  enemy's  approach ;  the  regiments  are  then 
instantly,  as  well  the  resting  men  as  the  others,  to  be  disposed 
of  upon  the  ramparts,  according  to  the  former  directions  they 
have  received  on  this  head :  every  soldier,  not  on  duty,  is 
commanded  to  have  his  arms  and  ammunition  close  by  him  in 
his  tent ;  but  they  are  not  to  load  until  called  upon  to  man 
their  alarm-posts.  Brisk  firing  between  us  and  the  enemy  this 
evening ;  by  their  shells  flying  over  the  town,  they  seem  to  be 
intended  against  the  LeostofF  riding  at  anchor  in  the  channel 
off  Cape  Diamond  :  they  have  nearly  got  her  direction.  Wind 
variable  towards  evening.1 
y^  A  return  of  the  killed  and  wounded  of  each  corps  is  to  be 
12th.  given  in  every  evening  at  orderly  time,  specifying  only  the 
casualties   of  [314]    the   preceding  twenty-four  hours.     It  is 

1  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  makes  the  following  entry  in  his  Journal  under 
date  of  the  nth: 

"  We  were  only  able  to  begin  firing  at  noon  ;  the  fire  was  very  brisk  on  both 
sides,  and,  notwithstanding  the  enemy's  superiority,  ours  was  very  well  kept  up 
untile  vening.  The  Sieurs  Pradel  and  la  Justonne,  lieutenants  of  the  Languedoc, 
were  dangerously  wounded. 

"  The  night  was  very  quiet ;  the  enemy  did  not  fire  much ;  both  sides 
repaired  their  batteries.  We  sent  a  schooner  and  two  batteries  below  the  town, 
which  were  going  to  Beauport  to  load  a  mortar.  The  enemy  had  a  sharp 
alarm,  and  thought  the  Lower  Town  was  being  attacked."  {Collection  de 
Ldvis,  vol.  i.  p.  278.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      421 

expected  that  every  convalescent  will  make  one  hundred  wads  1760. 
per  day;  the  Officers  appointed  to  command  them  are  to 
report,  in  writing,  in  the  evening,  the  number  of  men  who 
worked,  and  the  number  of  wads  made  that  day :  these 
Officers  are  injoined  to  continue  with  their  men,  and  see  that 
they  do  their  utmost ;  every  soldier  must  assist,  as  far  as  he 
is  able.  Some  cohorns  are  preparing  to  play  into  the  Boyaux  *,* 
which  the  enemy  are  advancing  upon  their  left.2  All  the  guns 
bearing  on  the  enemy's  batteries  are  ordered  to  be  chalked, 
that  they  may  be  distinguished  from  the  rest ;  and  the 
Gunners   are    desired    to   regulate   their    fire  by  that   of  the 

*  Works  or  branches  advanced  from   a   trench   in  fortification. — Note  by 
author. 

1  See  plan  of  advanced  works  of  the  French  on  the  plan  of  the  siege. 

2  Murray  says:  "The  Enemy  did  not  appear  to  have  made  any  great 
progress  this  Morning,  only  the  Battery  upon  their  Right  was  observ'd  to  be 
more  forward,  and  opened  at  eight  o'clock,  consisting  of  two  twenty-fours  and 
one  Twelve  pounder ;  their  fire  was  Directed  to  the  Right  face  of  the  Bastion 
of  La  Glasiere,  under  which  lies  a  Counter-guard,  or  false  Bray.  One  of  these 
guns  was  soon  Silenced,  one  of  the  Cannon  of  the  Enemy's  Six  Gun  Battery 
plaid  in  the  same  Direction,  and  on  the  same  face.  The  Chief  Acting  Engineer 
Reported  to  me  at  four  this  after  Noon,  that  having  observed  the  Enemy 
Direct  their  fire  very  Briskly  to  the  above  mentioned  part,  he  had  been  out  to 
observe  the  Effect,  and  was  surprised  to  find  it  so  great,  owing  as  he  sup- 
posed to  the  Rottenness  and  Badness  of  the  Wall  ;  I  went  myself  to  Examine 
it,  and  found  it  in  the  Condition  Reported  ;  this  was  matter  of  astonishment, 
the  Enemy  having  fired  but  a  short  time  and  at  such  a  Distance  as  Rendered 
the  Effect  very  surprising — Ordered  a  party  of  men  to  clear  the  Rubbish  as 
soon  as  it  was  Dark.  The  men  have  been  chiefly  employed  this  day  in 
Bringing  up  Ammunition  to  the  Artillery.  Finished  however  the  Traverses 
in  the  Flank  of  La  Glasiere  Bastion  and  carried  on  the  Piqueting  in  Front  of 
it  and  Cape  Diamond  Bastion.  Finished  this  day  the  works  from  Palace 
Gate  and  along  Otway's  Camp  up  to  the  Grand  Battery,  which  are  now  in 
a  good  posture  of  Defence ;  from  the  opening  of  the  Batteries  Yesterday  till 
six  this  Evening  four  men  Killed  and  nine  Wounded ;  to  save  the  men  as 
much  as  possible,  ordered  this  Evening  only  one  third  of  the  men  to  stand  to 
their  Arms  during  the  Night  ;  it  is  observable  both  shot  and  shells  appear  new, 
which  Tallies  with  the  Intelligence  received  During  the  Winter,  that  they 
were  Casting  them  at  Trois  Riviere ;  this  day  they  threw  Carcases  ;  a  party 
Employ'd  at  Night  to  make  Merlons  to  the  Cavaliers,  to  Repair  the  Embra- 
sures which  had  Suffered  and  to  complete  the  Traverses.  We  silenced  four  of 
the  Enemy's  Cannon,  and  hurt  their  Batterys  much,  one  of  our  Eighteens  and 
one  Twelve  pounder  Rendered  Unserviceable."    {Journal,  May  12.) 


422        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL    JOURNAL 

1760.  French,  taking  care  that  the  guns  are  well  pointed,  and 
rammed  home ;  which  will  prevent  the  like  accidents  that  have 
already  happened  by  the  bursting  of  cannon.  A  French  shot  will 
not  fit  British  guns;  the  Governor  recommends  it  to  the  Artillery 
Officers  to  be  very  attentive  to  that  particular,  and  to  fire  slow 
and  sure.  The  additional  Gunners'  arms  are  to  be  inspected, 
that  we  may  be  certain  they  are  in  good  order ;  and  care  must 
be  taken  to  lay  them  and  their  ammunition  in  such  places  on 
the  ramparts,  where  they  will  be  secured  from  wet  or  other 
accidents.  We  are  throwing  up  a  ravelin  on  the  outside  of 
Port  St.  Louis ; x  one  Captain,  four  Subalterns,  four  Serjeants, 
and  two  hundred  rank  and  file,  are  employed  on  this  service, 
from  nine  at  night  until  break  of  day.  We  have  had  fierce 
cannonading  and  bombarding,  between  the  town  and  the 
enemy,  for  these  last  thirty-six  hours ;  but  with  little  loss  on 
our  side,  except  a  few  men  being  wounded  ;  and  we  perceive  this 
evening,  that  we  have  dismounted  some  of  their  guns,  though 
they  are  still  extremely  lavish  of  their  shells.2  The  troops  have 
continued  under  arms  both  day  and  night,  one  half  relieving 
the  other,  as  before ;  and  the  soldiers,  seeing  there  is  a 
necessity  for  our  being  thus  harrassed,  are  amazingly  alert,  and 
take  pleasure  in  doing  their  duty.     On  the  night  of  the  nth 

1  See  plan. 

2  The  following  particulars  are  furnished  by  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  in  his 
Journal  for  the  12th  : 

"  We  began  firing  again  in  the  morning,  but  not  much.  Our  artillery  was 
of  a  poor  kind  ;  it  consisted  of  iron  guns,  mostly  18  or  12  pounders,  except  one 
24,  which  burst,  as  did  several  others  the  following  days.  The  lack  of  powder 
and  the  slight  effect  which  we  could  expect  from  this  artillery,  which  was  too 
far  off  in  any  case,  compelled  the  Chevalier  de  Le"vis  ...  to  give  orders  that 
only  twenty  shots  should  be  fired  from  each  gun  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  .  .  . 
Neither  side  doubted  that  the  town  would  rest  with  the  side  which  should  be 
the  first  to  receive  reinforcements.  The  enemy  had  equipped  the  newly  arrived 
frigate  to  fit  her  for  fighting.  They  had  also  fitted  out  one  of  the  two  which 
had  wintered  at  Quebec.  .  .  .  Mr.  Murray  wrote  a  long  letter,  insisting  on  the 
return  of  his  convalescents.  The  enemy  kept  up  a  heavy  fire.  We  worked  at 
night  at  repairing  the  batteries.  The  enemy  fired  as  much  at  night  as  by  day." 
{Collectio?i  de  Uvis,  vol.  i.  p.  279.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      423 

we  were  [315]  alarmed,  and  the  whole  garrison  stood  to  their  1760. 
arms  until  morning ;  this  was  occasioned  by  the  enemy's 
sending  down  a  brig  for  intelligence,  and  the  LeostofFs  firing 
at  her,  as  she  passed.  During  this  time  the  French,  who 
before  had  been  quiet  for  some  hours,  renewed  their  thunder, 
but  the  superiority  of  ours  soon  put  them  to  silence.  Cold, 
cloudy  weather,  with  a  brisk  easterly  wind. 

We  did  not  molest  our  neighbours  much  last  night,  but  *3fc- 
we  have  renewed  our  fire  this  morning,  and  continue  it  with 
our  usual  vigour;  they  amused  us,  about  midnight,  with  two 
rockets,  one  from  their  fleet,  and  the  other  from  Point  Levi ; 
which  obliged  us  to  beat  to  arms,  man  our  defences,  and 
remain  there  until  it  was  clear  day-light :  as  these  are  the 
customary  signals  for  military  achievements,  we  expected, 
every  moment,  to  see  the  enemy's  columns  advance  to  the 
charge ; l  the  troops  were  well  prepared,  and  the  soldiers 
orderly  and  in  good  spirits :  about  five  o'clock  half  of  the 
garrison  returned  to  their  tents.  We  are  now  distributing  our 
powder  and  provisions  in  different  places  for  safety,  the  enemy 
having  directed  their  shells  at  our  magazines,  and  particularly 
at  the  Jesuits'  college,  knowing  the  use  we  have  converted  it 
to.  The  Porcupine  sloop  of  war  is  thoroughly  repaired,  and 
has  taken  her  guns  on  board.  The  French  fire  very  briskly 
this  afternoon,  which  we  return  ten  fold  :  a  notion  prevails 
among  us,  that  they  have  burst  one  of  their  mortars.2     Fine 

1  The  enemy  did  not  seem  to  meditate  any  particular  attack  on  this  day,  as 
the  single  entry  in  the  Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de  Levis  for  that  date  is  : 
"The  13th. — Their  fire  redoubled  in  the  morning  ;  our  batteries  suffered  some- 
what.    We  repaired  them  in  the  evening."     {Op.  cit.,  p.  280.) 

*  There  was  great  activity  in  the  British  camp,  however,  as  may  be  seen  by 
the  Journal  of  General  Murray,  which  is  as  follows  :  "  Last  night  200  were 
Employed  to  repair  the  Embrasures  and  Clear  the  Rubbish  in  the  Ditch  below 
the  face  and  Counterguard  of  the  La  Glasiere  Bastion,  which  had  been  knocked 
down  yesterday  by  the  Enemy's  Cannon,  some  also  were  employed  about  the 
Cavalier.  At  Break  of  Day  Signals  were  made  along  both  shores,  a  Rocket 
was  thrown  up  on  the  Beauport  side  and  another  at  Point  Levi,  answered  by 
a  Gun  from  the  Frigate.  Monsr.  de  Levis  this  day  Informed  me  by  Letter 
that  he  was  sending  a  Courier  to  Monsieur  de  Vaudreuil  about  my  Demand, 


424        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  weather,  wind  easterly  until  the  evening,  when  it  became 
variable,  and  died  away ;  (the  safety  of  this  garrison  depending 
on  the  arrival  of  a  British  fleet  induces  me  to  be  thus  particular 
with  respect  to  the  winds.) 

Mth.  The  enemy  were  perfectly  quiet  all  last  night ;  this 
morning  they  gave  us  a  few  shot,  and  at  noon  some  shells, 
but  we  soon  silenced  them ;  and,  to  prevent  any  accident 
happening  by  their  fire,  we  have  dispersed  all  our  provisions 
and  ammunition  into  various  stores.  The  ravelin,  on  the 
outside  of  Port  St.  Louis,  is  nearly  finished ;  the  Carpenters 
and  fascine-layers  are  ordered  to  incamp  on  the  right  of  St. 
John's  gate,  to  be  the  more  readily  at  [316]  hand  for  any 
service  required.  That  our  men  may  be  as  little  exposed  as 
possible  to  the  enemy's  fire,  they  are  ordered,  in  passing  to  or 
from  camp  to  the  batteries,  to  go  along  St.  Louis-street,  and 
under  cover  of  the  ramparts.  Moderate  weather  this  day, 
with  a  dropping  rain  and  wind  westerly :  at  noon  it  was 
variable,  but  in  the  evening  it  sprang  up  easterly,  and  blew 
a  steady  gale. 

The  troops  on  the  watch,  both  day  and  night,  as  before. 
The  enemy  have  been  very  sparing  of  their  ammunition  these 
last  twenty-four  hours,  in  which  time  we  have  had  only  two 

as  he  could  not  pretend  to  take  upon  him  to  settle  that  point.  The  Enemy's 
Ships  were  observed  to  have  moved  more  into  the  Stream  as  the  Enemy 
directed  several  Shells  and  Carcases  to  the  Jesuits  College.  Ordered  pro- 
visions of  every  species  to  be  put  on  board  the  Porcupine  Sloop  and  Schooner, 
as  much  as  they  could  conveniently  stow  ;  this  tho'  indeed  is  rather  a  Pretence, 
as  I  Intend  to  provide  for  a  Retreat,  in  case  it  Become  absolutely  Necessary. 
Some  of  the  Enemy's  Cannon  which  had  been  silenced  last  Night,  Fired  again 
this  Morning,  but  were  in  a  short  time  silenced  a  second  time,  the  Wall  has 
not  been  Damaged  near  as  much  this  Day  as  the  Last.  Notwithstanding  the 
Enemy  has  fired  a  good  deal  at  the  Cavaliers,  that  Designed  for  two  Guns 
has  been  entirely  Finished,  and  the  Guns  Mounted.  We  have  been  employed 
also  in  finishing  the  Palisades  before  Cape  Diamond,  and  continuing  the 
Traverses.  This  afternoon  we  Removed  three  Howitzers  and  mounted  three 
Cannon,  the  French  have  made  no  Visible  progress  During  the  last  Twenty 
four  Hours.  Within  that  time  one  man  has  been  Killed  and  two  wounded,  a 
13  Inch  Mortar  Bursted  this  day." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      425 

shells  from  them  : !  we  seem  to  regulate  our  fire  by  theirs,  being  1760. 
at  present  equally  quiet.  The  new  works,  on  the  outside  of 
Port  St.  Louis,  are  completed,  all  the  men  off  duty  having 
been  employed  thereat  since  four  o'clock  ;  an  Officer's  guard 
is  posted  in  the  ravelin,  and,  as  the  greatest  vigilance  and 
alertness  is  expected  from  them,  they  are  to  be  excused  fatigue 
during  the  day.2 


VAN-GUARD   and    DIANA    ARRIVED.3 

At  night-fall  came  to  an  anchor  in  the  bason,  to  the  un- 
speakable joy  of  this  harrassed  garrison,  the  Van-guard  ship  of 

1  The  following  entry  is  from  the  Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de  Levis:  "  The 
14th.— The  enemy  fired  at  intervals  ;  there  was  little  firing  during  the  night." 
{Collection  de  Lt'vis,  vol.  i.  p.  280.) 

2  "  14th. — This  Morning  the  Wind  Southerly  and  Rain,  at  Break  of 
Day  the  Enemy  play'd  Ten  Guns  from  their  Different  Batteries,  which  were 
partly  silenced  by  us  at  Noon.  From  this  time  their  Fire  has  been  very 
slack  the  whole  Day,  and  Little  or  no  Damage  has  been  done  to  the  Wall, 
the  Workmen  have  been  employed  making  Banquets  to  the  Left  face  of  La 
Glasiere  Bastion,  and  Raising  Merelons  to  the  four  Gun  Cavalier,  no  apparent 
alteration  in  the  Enemies  Works,  No  man  Killed  or  Wounded  these  last 
Twenty-four  Hours."     (Murray  s  Journal.) 

3  The  Vanguard  and  the  Diana  arrived  before  Quebec  on  May  15,  accord- 
ing to  Murray's  Journal,  which  is  here  quoted.  Accompanying  these  vessels 
was  the  schooner  Lawrence,  which  had  been  sent  by  Murray  on  April  21  to 
meet  Lord  Colville  :  "  15th. — This  morning  sprung  up  a  very  strong  Breese  at 
North  East.  The  French  very  silent  this  Day,  and  do  not  seem  to  have  made 
any  nearer  Approaches,  the  men  Employed  in  raising  Banquets  for  musketry, 
behind  the  Merlons  of  La  Glasiere's  Right  Flank,  and  along  the  Stockades 
between  Cape  Diamond  and  the  Citadel,  the  four  Gun  Cavalier  finished. 
Began  a  Ravelin  between  St.  Louis's  and  St.  Ursula's  Bastions  to  cover  Port 
St.  Louis  and  the  Curtain.  The  Damage  Done  to  the  Blockhouse  by  the 
Enemy's  Cannon  quite  Repaired.  This  Evening  about  9  o'clock  a  strong 
North  Easter  blowing,  anchored  in  the  bason  the  Vanguard,  Commodore 
Swanton,  with  the  Diana,  Captain  Schomberg,  and  the  schooner  Lawrence, 
Lieut.  Fortye;  this  last  Vessel  I  had  sent  down  the  20th  of  April  to  acquaint 
Lord  Colville  of  the  Intelligence  I  had  Received  of  the  Enemy's  preparations. 
The  Schooner  I  sent  the  Eleventh  met  them  at  Bic,  and  Informed  the  Com- 
modore of  our  Situation  ;  he  lost  not  an  Instant,  and  the  Wind  seconding  his 
good  Intentions,  in  one  day  he  got  up  to  this  place.  We  was  certainly  much 
indebted  to  his  Diligence.    This  night  about  Ten  o'clock  Intercepted  a  Courier 


426        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  war,  Commodore  Swanton,1  with  the  Diana  frigate,  Captain 
Schomberg,2  and  the  armed  schooner,  which  was  sent  down  the 
river  on  the  23d  ultimo;  our  Gunners  immediately  gave  the 
enemy  a  general  discharge,,of  all  our  artillery,  three  times  re- 
peated, without  any  return ;  and  Captain  Deane  repaired 
instantly  on  board  the  Commodore  to  acquaint  him  with  our 
situation,  and  to  concert  measures  for  our  relief.3 

from  the  officer  commanding  on  the  Beauport  side  Carrying  his  Information 
to  Monsieur  de  Levis  of  the  Arrival  of  the  Ships  which  he  took  to  be  French, 
upon  which  it  was  concerted  between  Commodore  Swanton  and  myself,  That 
he  should  attack  the  Frigates  with  the  first  of  the  Tide  in  the  morning,  and  to 
persuade  the  Enemy  that  the  ships  that  came  up  were  not  our  Friends,  that 
I  shoud  Beat  to  Arms  about  one  in  the  morning,  as  if  much  alarmed.  The 
party  at  Beauport  consisted  of  their  Light  Horse,  Canadians  and  some  Indians, 
who  were  raising  a  Battery  there.     No  Man  killed  or  wounded." 

1  Commodore  Robert  Swanton  was  detached  to  the  West  Indies  in  the 
following  year,  and  served  with  distinction  under  Rodney  in  the  naval  campaign 
of  1761-62  in  those  waters. 

2  Alexander  Schomberg,  son  of  Dr.  Meyer  Low  Schomberg,  a  Jewish 
physician  who  removed  from  Germany  to  London  and  obtained  a  leading 
practice  there,  was  born  in  1720.  He  entered  the  navy  in  1743  ;  on  Decem- 
ber 11,  1747,  was  appointed  Lieutenant  on  the  Hornet.  On  April  5,  1757,  he 
was  promoted  to  be  Captain  of  the  Richmond,  from  which  he  was  removed  to 
the  Diana.  On  the  Diana  he  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Louisbourg  and  in  the 
St.  Lawrence  campaigns  of  1759  and  1760.  In  command  of  the  Essex,  a 
64-gun  ship,  he  served  in  the  reduction  of  Belleisle  in  1761.  He  took  com- 
mand of  the  yacht  attached  to  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1771,  was 
knighted  in  1777,  and  died  in  Dublin,  March  19,  1804. 

3  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  records  the  events  of  the  15th  and  16th  in  these 
words : 

"  The  enemy  fired  as  on  the  previous  day.  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  learned, 
at  night-fall,  that  two  large  ships,  which  could  not  be  made  out,  had  just  come 
to  an  anchor  between  the  Island  of  Orleans  and  Point  de  Levy.  He  concluded 
that  they  were  English,  as  they  had  landed  no  one  on  the  south  shore  to 
give  notice.  He  accordingly  sent  instructions  to  all  our  boats  with  pro- 
visions and  artillery  to  withdraw,  and  to  the  two  frigates  to  hold  themselves 
in  readiness  to  do  likewise.  He  also  caused  the  artillery  in  the  trench  to  fall 
back,  and  gave  orders  for  the  withdrawal  of  the  army. 

"  He  learned,  during  the  night,  from  a  prisoner  taken  by  our  Indians,  that 
the  two  ships  which  had  appeared  were  English.  He  gave  fresh  orders  for 
the  clearing  of  the  trench  and  the  removal  of  the  marines  as  well  as  the  two 
frigates.  The  weather  was,  however,  so  bad  that  the  officer  in  charge  of  the 
orders  could  not  arrive  in  the  night  to  deliver  them.  At  five  in  the  morning, 
messengers  came  to  tell  him  that  our  ships  were  getting  under  way,  that  the 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      427 

We  had  an  Officer  and  twelve  men  advanced  last  night,  1760. 
under  cover  of  a  rising  ground,  beyond  the  blockhouse  No.  16th.' 
two ;  fifty  French  grenadiers,  with  a  Captain  and  two  Officers, 
crept  upon  them  unperceived,  and  gave  them  a  brisk  fire  ; 
which  our  little  party  spiritedly  returned,  and  then  fell  back  to 
the  blockhouse,  lest  they  should  be  surrounded  :  our  Officer 
lost  three  men,  two  of  whom  were  scalped,  and  otherwise  bar- 
barously butchered;  the  third  [317]  was  wounded,  and  made 
prisoner,  as  we  suppose.  This  affair  caused  an  alarm  through- 
out the  garrison  ;  our  drums  beat  to  arms,  and  the  troops  stood 
upon  their  defence  until  it  was  clear  day-light.  This  act  of 
cruelty,  perpetrated  by  men,  who  are  the  flower  and  boast  of 
the  French  armies  {les  grenadiers  de  France)  and  under  the  eyes 
of  their  Officers,  obliges  me  to  digress  a  little  in  this  place  : — 
that  the  natural  troops  of  France,  namely,  the  regulars,  did 
give  quarter,  on  the  28  th  of  April,  to  several  of  our  Officers, 
/  confess ;  but  that  they  did  refuse  protection  to  others  is 
equally  certain.  Four  of  my  particular  acquaintance,  one  of 
whom  was  slightly  wounded,  were  among  the  prisoners,  and, 
being  conducted  to  some  Officers  of  the  regiment  de  la  Sarre, 
their  uniforms  faced  with  scarlet,  they,  one  and  all,  waved 
their  hands,  and  cried  aloud, — Allez  vous  en, — Allez  vous  en  ; 
but,  the  fellows  having   already   got   some   booty   from   their 

English  were  close  to  them.  A  frigate  hove  in  sight  followed  closely  by 
another,  and  at  a  distance  of  three-eights  of  a  league  could  be  seen  a  ship  of 
sixty  guns. 

"  All  our  ships  cut  their  cables.  The  Pomone,  in  getting  under  way,  fell  off 
too  much  towards  the  north  shore  and  went  aground.  The  enemy's  two 
frigates  kept  in  chase  of  the  Atalante.  She  came  up  with  the  transport  ships 
at  the  height  of  Cap  Rouge,  and,  seeing  that  the  enemy  would  overhaul  them, 
ordered  them  to  run  aground.  She  was  compelled  to  do  likewise  five  leagues 
higher  up,  opposite  Point-aux-Trembles,  where  she  sustained  the  fire  of  the 
two  frigates  for  two  hours.  The  commander  [Vauquelin],  after  exhausting  all 
his  ammunition,  and  doing  much  damage  to  the  enemy's  ships,  was  taken 
prisoner,  without  having  hauled  down  his  flag  ;  and  the  enemy,  seeing  that  he 
had  ceased  firing,  sent  a  boat  to  which  he  surrendered.  He  had  sent  off  as  many 
of  the  crew  as  were  fit  for  service  and  lost  a  great  many  men,  and  had  a  great 
many  wounded,  including  several  officers."     {Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  i.  p.  281.) 


428        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  captives,  and  being  promised  more,  if  they  would  escort  them 
to  the  general  hospital,  they  accordingly  took  them  there,  and 
delivered  them  up  safe ;  for  which  they  were  better  rewarded 
than  they  knew  they  could  expect  to  have  been,  in  the  present 
situation  of  affairs,  for  their  scalps.  It  is  no  less  true,  that, 
when  our  army  began  to  give  way,  several  Officers,  who,  by 
slight  wounds,  were  rendered  incapable  of  retreating  with  the 
rest,  were  never  more  heard  of;  though,  as  I  observed  before, 
others  were  more  humanely  treated,  for  which  they  may  thank 
their  own  money,  the  avarice  of  their  captors,  and  the  sinking 
state  of  the  French  finances,  now  no  longer  able  to  reward 
scalping,  as  heretofore ;  moreover,  it  has  been  always  the 
practice  of  the  French  to  preserve  some  prisoners,  to  save  their 
own  credit,  and  keep  up  an  appearance  of  generosity  and 
Christianity. — As  a  farther  proof  of  this  charge,  I  have  to  add, 
that,  of  the  immense  number  of  wounded  men,  who  were  un- 
avoidably left  on  the  field  of  battle,  twenty-eight  only  were 
sent  to  the  hospital,  the  rest  being  given  up  as  victims  to  glut 
the  rage  of  their  savage  allies,  and  to  prevent  their  forsaking 
them.1  But  to  return  to  the  occurrences  of  the  memorable 
1 6th  of  May  :  A  ranging  Officer  [318]  and  twelve  men,  being 
advanced,  last  night,  close  by  the  river  St.  Charles,  not  far 
from  the  general  hospital,  surprised  a  Courier,  who  swam  that 
river  with  his  horse,  and  was  returning  with  dispatches  for  M. 
de  Levis  from  the  lower  country,  where  he  was  detached  for 
intelligence ;  by  him  we  learn,  that  there  are  some  straggling 
ships  in  the  river,  and  that  he  saw  a  fleet  enter  the  gulph, 
which  we  suppose  to  be  Lord  Colville's.  The  wind  continues 
easterly. 

1  The  author's  statement  is  exaggerated,  but  it  is  certain  that  the  Indians 
were  at  their  bloody  work  after  Ste.  Foy  as  elsewhere.  Count  de  Malartic, 
who  was  himself  wounded  in  the  engagement,  says  :  "The  Indians,  who  were 
of  no  use  to  us  during  the  action,  but  had  been  pillaging  the  baggage  and 
haversacks,  returned  as  soon  as  they  saw  us  masters  of  the  field,  to  gather 
scalps.  They  took  them  from  several  Frenchmen."  {Journal  des  Campagnes  au 
Canada,  p.  319.) 


JAMES    WOLFE 

From  a  pJjolograph  in  Wright's  ''Life  of  Wolfe;'  taken  from  the  original 
painting  in  the  possession  of  Admiral  Warde,  K.H. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      429 

FRENCH   FLEET   above   QUEBEC   taken  and  destroyed. 

Early  this  morning  the  Van-guard  and  frigates  worked  up  i76o. 
with  the  tide  of  flood,  and  attacked  the  French  squadron ;  at 
first  M.  Vaugeulin  shewed  an  appearance  of  engaging,  but  soon 
made  off :  our  ships  forced  the  Pomona  a-shore,  and  burned 
her ;  then  pursued  the  others  ;  drove  the  Atalanta  also  a-shore 
near  Point  au  Tremble,  and  set  her  on  fire  ;  took  and  destroyed 
all  the  rest,  except  la  Marie,  a  small  sloop  of  war,  who,  to  avoid 
being  taken,  threw  her  guns  overboard,  and  escaped  to  St. 
Peter's  lake,  above  the  Three  Rivers : *  After  the  Commodore, 
eminent  for  his  valour,  great  abilities  in  naval  affairs,  faithful 
services,  and  long  experience,  had  performed  this  morning's  not- 
able business,  he  fell  down  to  the  channel  off  Sillery,  laid  his 
broadside  to  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy's  trenches,  and  in- 
filaded  them  for  several  hours  so  warmly,  that,  between  his  fire 
and  that  of  the  garrison,  they  were  intirely  driven  from  their 
works.  M.  de  Levis  sent  two  field-pieces  to  play  upon  the 
Van-guard,  but  without  any  effect ;  for,  by  the  ship's  sheering 
in  the  current,  she  brought  some  of  her  guns  to  bear  upon 
those  of  the  enemy,  and  obliged  them  to  retire.  Friday  after- 
noon. We  have  the  pleasure  to  see  several  large  bodies  of 
Canadians  filing  off  towards  Charlebourg  and  Beauport,  and 
others  down  the  south  country,  that  have  found  means  to  get 
a-cross  the  river ;  hence  we  flatter  ourselves,  that  M.  de  Levis 
is  going  to  raise  the  siege.  Some  deserters,  who  are  just  arrived, 
confirm  us  in  our  conjecture,  by  assuring  us,  that  the  militia 
[319]  are  ordered  to  return  to  their  respective  parishes,  and  the 
regular  and  colony  troops  to  march  back  to  Jacques  Cartier ; 2 

1  See  Journal  of  Vauquelin,  printed  in  the  Appendix. 

2  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  was  beginning  to  realize  that  his  efforts  to 
recover  Quebec  would  prove  fruitless  and,  as  a  prudent  general,  he  made  pre- 
parations to  retire.  With  the  British  fleet  in  possession  of  the  river  there  was 
no  longer  any  hope  of  reinforcements  from  France,  and  he  therefore  decided  to 
fall  back  on  Montreal.  On  the  16th  instructions  were  given  for  retreat  on  the 
morrow. 


430        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1750.  they  add,  that  our  artillery  has  done  amazing  execution  in  the 
enemy's  camp ;  that  the  regiment  de  Guienne  lost  five  hundred 
men  in  the  late  engagement,1  and  near  three  hundred,  since 
that  day,  by  our  shot  and  shells ;  this  corps  consisted  of  two 
battalions.2 


The    SIEGE    of    QUEBEC     RAISED. 

Other  deserters  are  coming  in  to  us,  who  inform  us,  that 
the  enemy  have  abandoned  their  camp  and  works,  except  the 
grenadiers  and  picquets,  who  are  intrenched  up  to  their  necks, 
to  cover  the  retreat  of  the  army.  In  consequence  of  this  in- 
telligence, the  Governor  has  sent  an  order  to  the  batteries  to 
fire  a  ricochet  *,  hoping  our  shot  may  overtake  them  in  their 

1  See  note,  p.  397. 

2  "This  morning  about  one  o'clock  the  Enemy,  probably  to  gain  Intelli- 
gence, broke  in  upon  our  advanced  chain  of  Sentrys,  Killed  one  and  carried 
off  another.  Beat  to  arms  as  Concerted  above.  Commodore  Swanton  in  the 
Vanguard,  with  the  Lowestoff  and  Diana,  got  under  sail  as  soon  as  the  tide 
served,  and  went  up  the  River  to  attack  the  Enemy's  Frigates;  they  ran  for 
it,  but  six  of  them  got  on  shore,  the  Pomone  in  particular,  on  Board  of  which 
was  great  part  of  the  Enemy's  Ammunition ;  this  day  we  continued  the 
Ravelin,  which  was  near  finished,  Except  the  Ditch  and  Glacis.  The  parapets 
that  wanted  filling  were  this  day  compleated,  the  Enemy  Fired  only  four 
Shells  and  a  few  Shott.  Four  Deserters  came  in  this  Evening  who  Reported 
that  the  Enemy  was  making  the  Necessary  preparations  to  Retreat  ;  that 
However  they  had  Reinforced  the  Trenches  and  Posted  the  Grenadiers  there. 
Ordered  the  Artillery  to  Fire  in  the  Trenches  this  Night,  till  about  one  or  two 
in  the  Morning,  when  it  might  be  Naturally  supposed  they  would  begin  to 
Retreat,  at  which  time  they  were  to  fire  into  the  Country  entirely."  {Murray's 
Journal,  May  16.) 

*  By  elevating  their  guns,  at  least,  ten  degrees  above  the  level,  that  the 
shot  may  bound  and  roll  after  they  strike.  Mortars  and  howitzers  are  likewise 
frequently  served  in  this  manner  with  great  success,  their  shells  doing  the 
execution  of  shot  and  shell.  The  surprising  effect  our  artillery  had  upon  this 
fortress,  when  we  cannonaded  and  bombarded  it  a-cross  the  river,  is  to  be  im- 
puted to  this  method  of  firing  ;  and  shot  will  extend  considerably  farther  than 
when  discharged  point  blank.  It  is  a  very  advantageous  invention,  and  is 
ascribed  to  the  celebrated  Marshal  de  Vauban  ;  for  guns  are  loaded  with  a 
smaller  quantity  of  powder  than  usual,  and  are  consequently  less  damaged. — 
Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      431 

flight,  and  scour  the  circumjacent  country  to  a  great  extent ;  1760. 
after  the  Gunners  had  prepared  to  execute  these  directions,  I ' 
believe  I  may  venture  to  advance,  that  there  never  was  such 
tremendous  firing  heard  (even  at  Bergen  op  Zoam,  when  it  was 
besieged,  or  elsewhere)  as  our  artillery  displayed  this  evening 
for  near  two  hours.  The  light  infantry  are  ordered  to  be  im- 
mediately completed  to  five  hundred  rank,  and  file,  and  they, 
with  the  grenadiers,  are  injoined  to  hold  themselves  in  readi- 
ness to  march  at  a  moment's  warning.  This  favourable  pros- 
pect makes  no  alteration  in  the  usual  fatigues  and  duty  of  the 
garrison.  Half  the  troops  are  to  take  the  [320]  watch  this 
night,  and  the  remainder  are  likewise  under  orders  of  readi- 
ness to  march  at  the  shortest  notice.  When  Commodore 
Swanton  got  off"  Gaspee,  in  his  passage  hither,  he  looked  into 
that  bay,  and  there  discovered  the  French  store-ship,  which  had 
been  obliged  to  put  in  there  last  November,  where  she  has 
since  remained  :  the  greatest  part  of  her  crew  were  Spaniards 
and  Italians,  with  about  fourscore  French  regular  soldiers,  and 
twenty  sailors  of  the  same  nation ;  this  ship,  which  is  frigate- 
built,  was  unrigged,  and  hauled  up  into  a  creek  for  the  winter  : 
she  is  between  four  and  five  hundred  tons  burden,  was  formerly 
British,  called  the  King  George,  but  now  the  Two  Brothers, 
and  commanded  by  M.  de  Busie  ;  she  came  from  Bourdeaux, 
was  pierced  for  twenty-six,  but  mounts  only  twenty-two  guns, 
nine-pounders :  her  cargo,  besides  the  soldiers,  consists  of 
twenty-four  guns  and  carriages  of  twenty-four  pounders,  three 
hundred  barrels  of  powder,  a  quantity  of  provisions,  wine  and 
brandy,  a  large  parcel  of  blankets,  small  arms,  lead  and  cannon- 
shot,  with  two  iron  mortars  and  beds,  a  great  number  of  shells, 
and  a  variety  of  other  stores ;  this  valuable  prize  is  now  in 
charge  with  the  Eurus *  sloop  of  war,  and  is  expected  up  to-day. 
She  was  the  chief  of  M.  de  Levis's  hopes,  as  they  had  in- 
telligence of  her  being  at  Gaspee  soon  after  she  arrived  there ; 

1  The  Eurus  was  one  of  the  ships  under  Lord  Colville.     (See  extract  from 
his  Journal,  p.  416.) 


432        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760  but,  fortunately  for  us,  the  winter  then  setting  in,  it  was  not 
'  possible  for  her  to  prosecute  her  voyage ;  the  greatest  part  of 
her  crew  deserted  her  at  Gaspee,  and  wandered  through  the 
woods  until  they  reach  fort  Cumberland  in  Nova  Scotia,  where 
they  made  loud  complaints  of  the  ill  usage  they  received,  and 
declared,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  regular  soldiers,  they  would 
have  cut  off  the  Frenchmen,  and  bore  away  for  Halifax. 

17th-  The  enemy  discharged  a  volley  of  musketry  from  their 
intrenchments  towards  the  garrison,  which,  as  we  supposed, 
was  prendre  leur  derniere  conge ;  for  a  Lieutenant  *,  with  a 
small  reconnoitring  party,  being  sent  out,  found  the  trenches 
abandoned,  marched  into  [321]  them,  and  immediately  trans- 
mitted notice  thereof  to  the  Governor ;  whereupon  the  light 
infantry  and  grenadiers  instantly  pushed  out,  and  early  this 
morning  his  Excellency  followed  with  a  detachment  from  the  ten 
regiments,  and  the  whole  proceeded  to  Lorette ;  eagerly  hoping 
to  come  up  with  the  cream  of  the  French  army,  and  pay  them 
off  for  all  our  suffering  since  the  27th  ultimo.  Unfortunately 
they  had  crossed  the  river  Cape  Rouge,  before  we  reached 
Lorette  :  some  stragglers  however  fell  into  our  hands,  and  we 
had  nearly  surprised  a  body  of  Indians  in  the  hamlet  of  St. 
Foy,  who,  upon  sight  of  our  van,  threw  down  their  arms  and 
packs,  set  up  a  hideous  shout,  dispersed  themselves,  and  got 
instantaneously  clear  of  us.  All  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the 
enemy,  among  whom  were  many  Officers,  who  had  been  dis- 
tributed among  the  neighbouring  houses  and  parishes,  were 
made  prisoners :  and  the  General,  perceiving  it  to  no  purpose 
to  continue  the  pursuit  any  farther,  refreshed  his  troops,  and 
marched  back  to  his  garrison,  where  he  found  a  polite  billet 
from  M.  de  Levis,  recommending  the  prisoners  and  the 
wounded  in  the  general  hospital  to  his  Excellency's  care,  and 

*  Lieutenant  M'Alpin,  of  the  Royal  Americans,  a  brisk,  active  Officer.1 — 
Note  by  author. 

1  Daniel  McAlpin,  appointed  Lieutenant  in  the  60th  Regiment,  February  10, 
1756;  Captain,  August  7,  1771. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      433 

assuring  him  he  was  so  tender  of  the  people  who  had  taken  the  1760. 
oath  to  his  Britannic  Majesty,  that  he  did  not  insist  on  their 
taking  up  arms,  though  he  had  compelled  them  to  work  for 
his  army,  which,  he  said,  he  had  a  right  to  do,  in  this  or  any 
other  country,  by  the  rules  of  war.1  Our  loss,  during  the 
siege,  by  every  accident,  men  and  Officers  included,  did  not 
exceed  thirty,  killed  and  wounded2;  and,  now  that  our  affairs 
have  re-assumed  their  former  successful  complexion,  to  take 
a  retrospective  view  of  the  different  works  performed  here 
within  these  twenty  days  by  a  handful  of  men,  who  have  been 
continually  harrassed  with  labour  and  watching,  both  day  and 

1  The  proceedings  of  the  French  on  the   17th  are  thus  recorded  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de  LeVis : 

"The  17th. — The  Chevalier  de  Levis  thought  it  best  not  to  make  his 
retreat  during  the  day.  He  had  his  iron  guns  thrown  down  the  cliff  near 
l'Anse-au-Foulon,  had  rations  served  to  the  troops,  and  made  all  necessary 
arrangements  for  falling  back  at  night.  He  had  no  means  of  taking  his 
artillery  with  him.  The  troops  remained  in  the  same  position  all  day.  At  ten 
in  the  evening  we  began  to  march.  .  .  .  We  crossed  the  Cap  Rouge  river  on 
the  morning  of  the  17th,  remained  all  day  on  the  bank  of  this  river,  in  order 
to  unload,  above  the  stranded  ships,  the  food,  ammunition,  and  everything 
available  for  defence.  It  was  all  placed  in  boats  and  returned  up  river  in 
spite  of  the  enemy's  frigates,  under  cover  of  night.  We  secured  as  well  the 
King's  sloop,  called  the  Marie,  which  we  managed  to  get  afloat.  Later,  on 
the  morning  of  the  i8th  before  starting,  we  burned  the  others.  The  La  Sarre 
regiment  had  been  sent  to  Saint  Augustin  the  evening  before,  to  save  the 
supplies  of  a  schooner  which  had  gone  aground  there."  {Collection  de  Levis, 
vol.  i.  p.  282.) 

General  Murray  refers  to  the  events  of  the  17th  in  these  words: 

"  17th. — This  morning  I  intended  a  strong  Sortie,  and  for  that  purpose  had 
ordered  the  Light  Infantry,  Grenadiers,  Amherst's,  Townsend's,  Lascelles', 
Anstruther's,  and  Fraser's  under  arms.  Lieut.  McAlpin,  whom  I  had  sent 
before  to  make  Small  Sallies  and  amuse  the  Enemy,  returned  and  reported  that 
the  Trenches  were  abandoned.  I  instantly  pushed  out  with  these  corps,  in 
hopes  to  come  up  with  their  Rear,  but  they  were  too  expeditious — their  Rear 
crossed  the  Caprouge  before  we  could  reach  them.  We  took  several  Prisoners, 
stragglers  and  much  Baggage,  which  otherwise  would  have  escaped.  We 
took  their  Camp  standing,  great  part  of  their  stores,  ammunition,  34  pieces  of 
Cannon,  four  of  them  Brass  12  pounders,  six  of  our  own  Brass  Field  Pieces, 
six  Mortars,  four  Petards,  a  large  Provision  of  scaling  ladders,  and  intrenching 
tools  beyond  number.  Monsieur  de  Levis  wrote  me  a  Letter,  requesting  I 
should  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  he  left  behind."     {Journal.) 

2  See  p.  397. 
VOL.   II.  2   E 


434        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  night,  is  indeed  stupendous,  beyond  conception ;  however  they 
at  length  find  themselves  well  recompensed  for  all  their  toils, 
and  are  so  happy,  and  in  such  high  spirits,  that  it  is  impossible, 
even  at  this  time,  to  express  their  ardent  desire  for  new  enter- 
prises, to  which  they  are  encouraged  by  their  confidence  in 
[322]  our  two  Governors,  the  greatest  dependence  on  the 
Officers  their  fellow-labourers,  and  their  own  strength,  far 
surpassing,  till  now,  their  most  sanguine  ideas.  The  enemy 
certainly  abandoned  their  camp,  and  retired  in  the  most  pre- 
cipitate manner,  leaving  their  tents,  cannon,  mortars,  petards  *, 
scaling-ladders,1  and  intrenching-tools  almost  innumerable,  fire- 
arms in  great  abundance,  ammunition,  baggage,  and  some 
provisions  behind  them ;  we  are  at  a  loss  to  what  cause  to 
impute  this  shameful  flight  of  an  army  so  superior  in  numbers, 
so  well  provided  beyond  what  we  could  have  expected,  and,  in 
short,  with  so  many  other  advantages  over  us,  except  to  a 
suspicion,  as  we  surmised,  and  were  afterwards  confirmed  in  by 
the  prisoners  and  deserters,  of  our  frigates  landing  some  fresh 
troops  above  to  charge  them  in  the  rear,  while  the  garrison 
should  sally  out,  and  thereby  take  them  between  two  fires ; 
this  wise  conjecture  struck  them  with  such  a  panic,  that  they 
instantly  forsook  every  other  consideration,  except  their  safety, 
by  a  hasty  and  inglorious  retreat.  The  loss  of  the  enemy, 
from  the  27th  of  April,  inclusive,  has  fallen  mostly  on  their 
regular  and  colony  troops,  having  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
Officers  killed  and  wounded  ; 2  of  the  latter  twenty-two  are  since 
dead.  The  Indians  committed  great  disorders  in  their  camp 
by   getting    drunk,    plundering    the    Officers'    baggage,    and 

*  An  engine  filled  with  combustibles,  and  fixed  by  screws  with  a  port-fuse, 
to  the  gate  of  a  town,  with  a  view,  by  its  bursting,  to  make  a  breach  or 
opening ;  which  it  seldom  fails  to  do,  if  properly  executed  ;  it  was  partly  to 
prevent  an  attempt  of  this  kind  that  the  Governor  erected  a  ravelin  to  cover 
Port  St.  Louis. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  author  refused  to  believe  the  rumour  that  the  enemy  would  attempt 
to  retake  Quebec  by  scaling  the  walls  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  Levis  came  pre- 
pared to  try  this  means  of  gaining  access  to  the  city. 

2  See  list  of  killed  and  wounded  on  the  French  side,  in  the  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      435 

cutting  up  tents :  to  this  end  they  fell  upon  a  small  guard  of  i76o. 
grenadiers,  who  had  the  charge  of  the  Officers'  effects,  and 
scalped  every  man,  except  one,  who  made  his  escape.  All  the 
deserters  agree,  that  our  artillery  did  immense  execution  in 
their  trenches,  which  is  partly  evident  from  the  handles  of  the 
wheel-barrows,  and  other  tools,  being  tinged  with  the  blood  of 
their  late  masters ;  at  the  time  that  our  ships  worked  up  to 
attack  their  squadron,  they  were  [323]  so  prepossessed  with 
our  making  a  strong  sortie  to  penetrate  into  their  camp,  that 
they  prepared  a  large  column  of  select  men  to  oppose  us :  and, 
while  this  body  were  forming,  a  shot  from  the  garrison  took 
them  in  flank,  killed  fifteen  on  the  spot,  and  disabled  several 
others.  The  regiments  are  ordered  to  have  their  barracks 
cleaned  out  as  soon  as  possible,  that  they  may  break  up  camp. 
The  guards  are  directed  to  pay  our  deliverer,  Commodore 
Swanton,  the  compliments  of  a  Brigadier-General ; '  and  the 
centries  are  reminded  to  rest  to  the  Captains  of  his  Majesty's 
ships.  The  Commanding  Officers  of  regiments  are  desired  to 
make  their  men  give  in  to  their  Quarter-Masters  the  tents  cut 
up  and  taken  from  the  enemy's  camp  this  day,  in  order  to  be 
given  to  Doctor  Russel,  to  make  lint  for  their  brother-soldiers 
who  are  wounded.  All  the  dead,  for  the  future,  are  to  be 
interred  in  the  burying-ground  of  the  seminary.2  Detachments 
are  ordered  to  level  the  enemy's  intrenchments,  and  huts, 
which  they  had  erected  for  storehouses. 

The    troops    decamped    this   day,   and   returned    to    their  18th. 
quarters.     Lord  Colville's  fleet  are  at  length   arrived   in   the 
bay,  and  were  saluted  by  the  garrison.3     In  the  evening  four 

1  See  pp.  417,  425. 

2  See  note  on  the  burial  ground,  p.  369. 

3  The  following  entry  is  from  the  Journal  of  Lord  Colville,  May  18  :  "At 
\  past  9,  anchored  before  Quebec  in  20  fathom  of  water.  .  .  .  Found  his 
Majesty's  Ship  Vang[uard]  and  the  Hunter  and  Porcupine  Sloops.  Returned 
the  salute  of  the  Garrison  and  Vanguard.  The  Governour  acquainted  me  that 
the  Enemy  had  raised  the  Siege,  yesterday,  having  begun  to  retreat  in  the 
utmost  confusion  upon  Captain  Swanton's  appearance,  who  arrived  in  the 
Vanguard  two  days  before  me." 


436        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Officers  and  one  hundred  light  infantry  were  ordered  out  to 
'  scour  the  country.  The  French  Officers  and  others  at  the 
general  hospital  affirm,  that  M.  de  Levis  did  not  intend  to 
fight  us,  upon  his  marching  down  with  his  army  into  our 
precincts,  except  he  should  be  attacked ;  and  much  less  had  he 
any  thoughts  of  opening  a  battery  against  the  town ;  his  plan 
being  only  to  invest  the  place,  and  have  every  thing  in 
readiness,  in  case  a  French  fleet  should  possess  the  river  St. 
Lawrence  before  a  British,  or  that  the  Two  Brothers  storeship, 
from  Gaspee,  on  which  was  his  principal  dependence,  had 
arrived  time  enough  to  inable  him  to  besiege  us  in  form :  but 
the  Canadians,  elated  with  the  success  of  their  victory,  besought 
their  General,  in  the  most  earnest  manner,  '  to  proceed  with 
'  the  artillery  and  ammunition  in  his  possession,  assuring  him, 
'  if  he  would  make  a  breach  or  opening  in  any  part  of  our 
'  works,  they  would  force  their  way  in,  without  [324]  requiring 
'  the  least  assistance  from  the  regular  troops.' 1  An  extra- 
ordinary guard  is  mounted  at  the  Foulon,  to  take  charge  of 
the  artillery  and  stores  found  in  the  enemy's  camp,  until  they 
can  be  removed. 

19th.  The  Leostoff  and  Diana  not  being  yet  returned,  the 
Hunter  sloop  worked  up  this  morning  in  quest  of  them ;  and, 
in  some  hours  after,  the  Diana  and  Hunter  returned  to  the 
fleet  before  the  town,  but  the  other  unfortunately  ran  upon 
some  unknown  rocks,  and  instantaneously  went  to  the  bottom  : 
luckily  the  Officers  and  men  were  preserved,  and  taken  on 
board  the  other  frigate ; 2  this  disaster  however  happened  in  an 

1  At  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Quebec  in  1759  the  walls  to  the  land  side  were 
in  a  defective  condition,  and  a  breach  could  have  been  effected  in  several 
places.  Murray,  however,  as  we  have  already  shown,  had  made  extensive 
additions  and  repairs,  and  the  French  artillery  does  not  seem  to  have  had 
any  appreciable  effect  on  the  main  wall. 

2  Lord  Colville  mentions  this  in  the  following  words  :  "At  4  P.M.  Captain 
Deane  came  on  board  from  above  the  Town  ;  he  acquainted  me  that  Captain 
Schomberg  and  him  have  effectually  destroyed  all  the  Enemy's  Ships  above  the 
Town  ;  but  that  the  Lowestoffe  is  irrevocably  lost  on  unknown  Rocks  in  the 
middle  of  the  River,  about  ten  Leagues  above  the  Town.     Ordered  Captain 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-xVMERICA      437 

excellent  cause,  for  it  was  not  until  after  they  had  completely  1760. 
destroyed  the  enemy's  squadron,  being  six  in  number.     The 
la  Marie  was  laden  with  wounded  Officers  and  soldiers,  there- 
fore went   off  early   in   the   day ;    and,  the  navigation  of  St. 

Swanton  to  assemble  a  Court-martial  to  enquire  into  the  real  cause  of  the  loss 
of  the  Lowestoffe."     {Colvillis  Journal,  May  20.) 

On  May  19,  Murray  addressed  the  following  communication  to  Amherst. 
It  is  evident  that  the  Commander-in-Chief  had  no  conception  of  the  danger  to 
which  Quebec  had  been  exposed  during  the  winter,  and  he  appears  to  have 
made  light  of  the  precautions  Murray  had  taken.  There  is  a  delicate  hint  to 
Amherst,  that  if  he  is  not  more  expeditious  the  surrender  of  the  country  may 
be  obtained  without  his  assistance  : 

"Quebec,  19///  May  1760. 

"Dr.  Sir, 

"  I  have  the  Honor  to  acquaint  you  that  Monsie[ur]  de  Levis  last 
night  raised  the  Siege  of  Quebec,  after  .  .  .  weeks  open  Trenches — He  left 
behind  him  his  Camp,  sta[nding]  all  his  Baggage,  stores,  Ammunition,  thirty- 
four  piece[s  of]  Cannon,  four  of  which  are  Brass,  12  pounders,  Six  Mort[ars,] 
four  Petards,  a  large  provision  of  scaling  ladders  and  intrenching  tools  beyond 
number;  some  of  the  Field  Train  we  lost  the  day  of  the  action,  we  have  again 
recovered — What  the  King's  Troops  have  done  during  this  Siege  I  da[re]  not 
relate  if  I  had  time,  it  is  so  romantick,  and  our  loss  considering  has  been  very 
inconsiderable — I  had  intended  a  strong  sortie  this  morning,  and  for  that 
purpose  had  the  Regiments  of  Amherst,  Bragg,  Lascelles,  Anstruther  & 
Fraser's  with  the  Grenadiers  and  light  Infantry  unde[r]  arms — but  was  in- 
formed by  Lieutt.  McAlpin,  who  I  had  sent  out  to  make  a  small  sally  selon  les 
Reigles\  that  the  Trenches  were  abandoned — I  instantly  pushed  out  at  the 
Head  of  these  Corps,  not  doubting  but  I  must  penetrafte]  their  Rear,  and  have 
ample  revenge  for  the  28th  of  Apri[l],  but  I  was  disappointed;  their  Rear  had 
crossed  the  River  Caprouge  before  I  could  come  up  with  them,  however  we 
took  several  prisoners  Stragglers,  and  much  Baggage  which  otherwise  would 
have  escaped — I  cannot  help  taking  this  opportunity  of  mentioning  Major 
Agnew  in  a  distinguished  light;  he  commanded  the  Corps  of  Light  Infantry, 
and  old  Addison  whose  memorial  I  enclose  t[he]  Grenadiers. 

"This  Enterprise  has  cost  the  Enemy  upwards  [of]  three  thousand  men  by 
their  own  Confession,  they  are  now  at  their  Old  Asilum  at  Jacques  Cartier,  and 
for  wa[nt]  of  every  necessary  must  soon  I  imagine  surrender  a[t]  Discretion. 
We  are  very  low,  the  Scurvy  makes  terrib[le]  Havock — for  God's  sake  send  us 
up  Melasses,  and  See[ds]  which  may  produce  Vegetables — whoever  winters 
here  ag[ain]  must  be  better  provided  with  bedding  and  warm  .  .  .  than  we 
were  ;  Our  Medecines  are  entirely  expended.  [At]  present  we  get  a  very 
scanty  supply  from  Lord  Colv[ille's]  Squadron,  which  arrived  this  day — But 
Captain  Sw[anton]  in  the  Vanguard  with  two  Frigates  came  into  the  Bason 
[from]  England  the  night  of  the  17th  and  next  day  destroyed  and  dis[persed] 
the  Enemy's  Squadron.     I  have  not  words  to  Express  the  Alacrity  and  Bravery 


438        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Peter's  lake  being  very  shallow,  she  thought  proper  to  lighten, 

'  by  heaving  her  guns  over-board,  as  has  been  already  related,  to 

prevent    her   falling   into   our    hands,  or  sharing  the  fate  of 

of  Swanton,  Deane  and  Schomberg — the  Honor  they  have  acquired  on  this 
occasion  should  render  their  names  immortal— our  Louisbourg  Friend  Monsr 
Vauquelin  who  Commanded  the  French  Squadron  is  taken  prisoner,  and  his 
Ship  destroyed — but  poor  Deane  after  all  was  over  struck  upon  a  Rock,  and  I 
fear  his  Ship  will  be  lost.     Lord  Colvill  Agrees  with  me  that  as  the  news  I  sent 
you  of  the  28th  of  April  may  reach  England  &  alarm  the  Ministry,  it  is  neces- 
sary immediately  to  dispatch  a  Frigate  with  advice  to  Mr.  Pitt  of  the  happy 
issue  of  Monsieur  de  Levis  enterprise — I  send  Major  Maitland  with  my  Dis- 
patches, and  I  hope  he  will  reach  London  before  the  loss  of  the  Battle  is  known 
there — The  Journal  of  the  Siege,  and  of  all  my  proceedings  since  I  had  the 
Honor  to  Command  here,  are  preparing  for  you,  and  shall  be  transmitted  by 
the  first  opportunity — we  have  received  the  ,£20,000  pounds  sent  in  the  Hunter — 
it  is  a  poor  Sum  for  a  Garrison  which  has  had  no  pay  since  the  24th  of  August. 
I  find  His  Majesty  has  appointed  me  Colonel  of  the  2d  Battn  of  R.  Americans 
— I  am  very  thankful  to  him  for  it — it  would  have  distressed  me  had  Burton,  as 
I  hear  was  intended,  purchased  from  Prevost  over  my  head — I  could  have 
raised  money  enough  for  that  purchase,  had  I  been  consulted — but  it  is  better 
as  it  is,  and  I  dare  say  you  only  recommended  Mr.  Burton's  affair,  in  the  Event 
of  my  getting  the  rank  before  him — I  must  think  so  untill  you  tell  me  otherwise 
yourself,  for  I  have  allways  flattered  myself  I  had  some  share  of  your  Friend- 
ship, and  am  very  confident  I  have  done  every  thing  in  my  power  to  acquire  it. 
"  This  instant  Lieut1  Montresor  is  arrived,  and  has  delivered  to  me  your 
letter  of  the  15th  of  April — the  Orders  in  it  shall  be  obeyed  to  the  best  of  my 
Abilities — Mr.  Montresor  tells  me  you  would  not  credit  the  accounts  I  sent  to 
you  of  the  Enemy's  designs  upon  Quebec,  but  you  find  they  are  not  so  prudent 
as  you  imagined — I  flatter  myself  the  check  they  have  met  with  here,  will  make 
every  thing  very  easy  afterwards — I  do  declare  to  you  upon  my  Salvation  that 
they  had  an  army  of  15,000  men  before  Quebec,  ten  of  which  consisting  of 
Eight  Battal[ions]  of  Regulars,  2  of  the  Troupes  de  la  Colonie,  and  th[e] 
Montrealists  were  actually  engaged  in  the  Battle  .  .  .  the  28th  of  April— the 
other  five  thousand  were  the  Canadians  of  the  lower  Canada  who  joined  them 
a[fter]   the   Battle — The   Regulars  are  still  at  Jacques  Cart[ier]  with  a  few 
Canadians  who  serve  in  those  corps,  and  [are]  in  all  about  five  thousand  men  ; 
they  have  little  powder  left,  and  I   am  confident  have  as  little  provisions  :] 
deserters  come  in  dayly — If  you  make  haste,  f[or]  the  Honour  of  their  Colours 
they  may  give  you  Batt[le],  but  if  you  do  not,  for  want  of  something  to  eat  they 
will  surrender  to  me,  for  I  have  destroyed  all  the  Magazines  they  had  prepared 
for  the  Siege  of  Quebec — You  may  depend  on  my  pressing  them  if  I  have  but 
five  hundred  men,  it  shall  never  be  said  with  Justice,  that  any  thing  has  been 
wanting  in  me — but  if  I  know  the  Country,  and  I  believe  I  have  a  tolerable  Idea 
of  it,  I  must  beat  their  army  before  I  can  open  your  passage  by  the  Isle  aux 
Noix.     The  Enemy  are  wiser  than  to  divide  their  Force,  and  be  assured  they 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      439 

her  colleagues.     We  have  now  in  the  bason  six  ships  of  the  1760. 

o  r  May. 

line,  with  seven  frigates  and  sloops  of  war :  a  most  grateful 
prospect  to  the  remains  of  our  shattered  army,  and  the  British 

have  only  Two  Hundred  of  the  Troupes  de  Colonie  and  four  Hundred  Cana- 
dians at  that  Post — when  they  know  of  your  motions,  I  don't  know  what  they 
may  Do — I   shall  watch  theirs,  and  tak[e]  every  advantage  of  them  in  my 
power — I  make  no  difficulties,  the  Enemy  have  Supplied  us  with  Boats  or 
Battoes,  but  God  Almighty  has  reduced  the  large  body  of  Troops  which  were 
left  at  Quebec  to  an  inconsiderable]  number,  and  had  not  the  Enemy's  Fleet 
in  the  Rive[r]  been  destroyed  ;  I  apprehend  without  proper  Craft,  I  could  not 
have  been  master  of  it — it  is  not  in  a  R[iver]  as  it  was  in  the  Harbour  of  Louis- 
bourg — Batteries  [on]  shore  must  certainly  destroy  ships,  where  they  can[not] 
get  out  of  their  Reach,  but  Ships  in  a  River  like  [that]  of  St.  Lawrence  can 
shift  out  of  reach  of  your  Batte[ry]  the  moment  it  opens,  so  the  Summer  at  this 
rate  here  might  have  been  Spent  in  erecting  Battery  af[ter]  Battery — if  the 
Enemy  gives  you  Battle,  which  I  can[not]  think  they  will  do,  it  will  be  at  Trois 
Rivieres,  they  [have]  Fortified  that  post,  and  I  am  well  informed  they  mea[n] 
there  to  Capitulate — they  still  talk  confidently  of  the  Impracticability  of  forcing 
the  Isle  aux  Noix  weakly  Garrisoned  as  it  is  till  the  month  of  July,  but  I  look 
upon  that  as  Chimerical,  and  that  the  last  Effort  they  meant  to  make  was  the 
Enterprise  against  Quebec,  which  is  the  worst  post  (for  a  Fortification  I  cannot 
call  it)  in  the  Universe — in  this  I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me  when  you  see 
it.     Montresor  tells  me  you  seemed  surprised  at  the  Precautions  I  had  taken  in 
building  Blockhouses  in  the  Winter,  but  you  will  not  be  so  when  you  hear  the 
designs  which  were  formed,  and  partly  attempted  against  me  in  the  winter,  and 
when  you  see  the  place.     I  believe  very  few  of  the  Gentlemen  who  left  their 
posts  to  follow  their  pleasures  on  the  Continent  gave  themselves  the  trouble  to 
examine  the  place  and  our  Situation — the  Fact  is  we  were  surprised  into  a 
Victory  which  cost  the  Conquered  very  little  indeed,  and  it  was  very  natural 
for  these  Gentlemen  to  represent  that  there  could  possibly  be  no  danger  or 
difficulties  here  since  they  had  left  their  Corps  in  Garrison.     The  moment  I  can, 
which  will  be  soon,  I  will  move  up  the  River,  and  leave  Colonel  Burton  to 
Command  at  Quebec — both  He  and  I  will,  I  hope,  answer  your  Expectations — 
with  much  truth  &  Esteem 

"  I  am,  Dr.  Sir,  &c, 

"J.  M. 

"  P.S. — As  I  am  entirely  of  your  opinion  that  Quebec  is  in  no  danger,  & 
Burton,  whose  assistance  I  shall  allways  eagerly  Grasp  at,  is  very  desirous  of 
sharing  the  Laurels  we  must  reap  on  reducing  the  Enemy,  insists  upon 
accompanying  me,  I  shall  leave  Colonel  Fraser  to  Command  at  Quebec. 

"  To  General  Amherst." 

(This  copy  was  made  by  the  editor  from  the  original  draft  in  the  possession 
of  Mrs.  Murray  of  Bath.  The  manuscript  has  suffered  through  damp  and  other 
agencies,  and  many  of  the  words  are  illegible.) 


440        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  traders,  who  wintered  here  with  us.     It  is  amazing  to  see  the 

May. 

'  effect  of  our  artillery  in  the  environs  of  the  late  French  camp 
and  circumjacent  country,  for  the  extent  of  almost  two  miles ; 
the  ground  being  ploughed  up  by  our  richochel  firing.  The 
enemy  did  not  bury  our  dead,  but  suffered  them  to  be  scalped 
and  mangled  in  an  unheard  of  manner,  drew  them  away  clear 
of  their  camp,  and  left  them  for  ravenous  birds  and  beasts  to 
prey  upon.  The  detachment  of  light  infantry  returned  to-day  ; 
they  found  the  enemy  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cape  Rouge, 
where  they  have  established  a  new  post : 1  as  our  people  received 
orders  not  to  molest  them,  except  they  were  attacked,  they 
contented  themselves  with  bringing  off  a  number  of  cattle 
from  their  precincts.  One  half  of  the  men  [325]  off  duty  are 
ordered  immediately  for  fatigue ;  they  are  to  be  employed  in 
replacing  the  stores  and  provisions  that  had  been  dispersed  for 
safety,  in  different  places,  during  the  siege.  One  Major,  five 
Captains,  ten  Subalterns,  thirty  non-commissioned  Officers,  ten 
Drummers  and  five  hundred  privates,  are  ordered  to  parade 
to-morrow  morning,  at  four  o'clock,  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion complete. — '  General  Murray  returns  his  hearty  thanks  to 
■  both  Officers  and  men,  for  the  great  zeal  and  diligence  they 
'  have  shewn  during  the  siege,  by  which  the  most  sanguine 
'  expectations  of  the  enemy  have  been  effectually  defeated  ;  he 

1  The  following  orders  were  issued  in  the  French  camp  at  Cap  Rouge  on 
the  19th: 

"  S.  Francis  and  Perpignan. 

"  The  army  will  make  no  move  to-morrow,  but  will  be  employed  in  putting 
the  arms  in  fit  condition.  Rations  for  two  days  will  be  served  out  to-morrow 
morning,  to  wit,  a  pound  and  a  half  of  Biscuit,  equalling  two  pounds  of  bread — 
four  ounces  of  peas,  and  an  ounce  of  salt — of  which  the  soup  will  be  made,  it 
being  impossible  to  procure  either  meat  or  dripping. 

"  The  commanding  officers  will  have  the  roll  of  their  Battalion  called,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  number  of  soldiers  and  militiamen  missing  since  the 
departure  of  the  army  before  Quebec.  ...  A  list  of  all  the  boats  of  the  crews 
that  have  arrived  at  Pointe  au  Tremble,  of  those  missing,  or  if  there  is  any 
information  as  to  their  having  passed. 

"  Each  Regiment  will  supply  a  camp  guard."  (Canadian  Archives  :  Cam- 
pagne  de  17 59- 1760  :  Ordns.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      441 

1  will  not  fail,  by  the  first  and  earliest  opportunity,  to  report  1760. 
'  the  same  to  his  Majesty :  he  cannot  doubt  but  this  little 
'  army  has  an  intire  confidence  in  those  that  command  them, 
'  and  will  chearfully  assist  in  accomplishing  the  conquest  of  a 
'  country  now  at  its  last  gasp. — Those  Officers  and  soldiers 
1  who  lent  money  to  the  Government,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
1  winter,  are  desired  to  apply  to  the  Secretary,  who  will  pay 
'  them  the  principal  and  interest.' * 

Ships  are  working  up,  by  every  tide,  with  stores,  liquor,  2oth. 
and  provisions  of  all  kinds ;  the  Captains'  guards  are  now 
reduced  to  two  only.  In  the  late  naval  engagement  between 
our  frigates  and  those  of  the  enemy,  which,  from  first  to  last, 
continued  one  hour  and  two  thirds,  we  had  two  seamen  killed 
and  several  wounded ;  M.  Vaugeulin,2  and  his  men,  are 
prisoners ;  most  of  the  other  crews  went  a-shore  and  escaped  ; 
before  the  French  ships  were  burned,  Captain  Deane  humanely 
sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  the  enemy,  to  acquaint  them  with 
his  intentions ;  and  therefore  desired  they  might  take  their 
wounded  men  out  of  them,  which  was  complied  with. 

The  Major's  detachment,  of  five  hundred  men,  attempted 
to  cross  Charles's  river  this  morning,  but,  the  waters  being  too 
high,  they  were  obliged  to  desist,  and  return  to  the  garrison ; 
their  destination  is  to  search  the  neighbouring  hamlets  for  fire- 
arms, and  to  compel  the  inhabitants  to  come  and  level  the 
enemy's  intrenchments.  There  is  a  man  here  who  is  a  British 
subject,  and,  when  [326]  a  boy,  was  made  prisoner  by  the 
Indians  on  the  back  settlements  of  New-England,  was  after- 
wards sold  to  the  French,  and  has  lived  here  for  many  years ; 
but,  still  retaining  his  natural  affection  for  his  own  people, 
upon  the  surrender  of  Quebec,  last  year,  he  submitted  to  the 
Governor,  and  made  him  an  offer  of  his  service ;  his  name  is 

1  It  is  doubtful  whether  Murray  was  able  to  discharge  all  his  obligations  at 
this  time.  The  Hunter  sloop  had  brought  ,£20,000,  but  Murray  said  :  "  It  is  a 
poor  sum  for  a  garrison  which  has  had  no  pay  since  the  24th  of  August." 

2  See  Journal  of  Vauquelin,  in  Appendix. 


442        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Davis,  and,  by  his  conversing  fluently  in  the  French  tongue, 
has  rendered  himself  useful  to  his  Excellency  in  the  capacities 
of  domestic  and  purveyor,  during  the  course  of  this  winter. 
After  the  28th  of  April,  this  man,  being  sent  down  the  river 
in  a  canoe,  in  search  of  a  fleet,  was  taken  by  one  of  the  vessels 
detached  by  the  enemy  at  the  time  of  the  blockade ;  from 
thence  he  was  put  a-shore,  and  transmitted  to  the  French 
camp,  either  on  suspicion  of  his  being  a  spy,  or  in  hopes,  from 
the  good  usage  he  had  always  met  with  in  Canada,  he  would 
render  them  some  notable  service :  at  first  they  gave  him  kind 
and  soothing  treatment,  but,  seeing  it  was  ineffectual,  they 
threatened  to  hang  him,  if  he  would  not  be  communicative,  and 
give  them  intelligence  of  our  real  numbers,  operations,  &x.  &c. 
Davis,  however,  being  thoroughly  attached  to  the  British 
interest,  remained  impenetrably  secret,  pleading  ignorance  of 
the  military,  and  of  all  our  transactions ;  at  length  the  siege 
being  raised,  he  was  left  at  liberty  and  came  back  to  us.  By 
him  we  learn,  that  the  enemy  buried  twelve  hundred  men  the 
day  after  the  action ;  that  their  whole  loss  was  nineteen 
hundred,  among  whom  one  hundred  and  sixty  Officers  were 
killed  and  wounded ;  and,  of  the  latter,  twenty-eight  are  since 
dead :  that,  in  their  camp  and  trenches,  they  had  near  a 
thousand  killed  and  disabled  by  our  artillery ;  and  that,  in  the 
course  of  the  siege,  the  enemy  had  resolved  on  two  particular 
nights  to  storm  the  garrison,  for  which  purpose  every  necessary 
preparation  was  made,  and  would  have  been  executed,  had  it 
not  been  for  the  incessant  and  formidable  fire  we  maintained 
on  both  these  critical  nights,  which  rendered  it  impossible  for 
men  to  stand  before  it ;  they  also  had  scouts  to  reconnoitre  us 
in  the  night-time,  and,  finding  we  were  not  to  be  surprised, 
they  [327]  resigned  their  project.  Davis  farther  adds,  that 
every  man  of  the  conquered  country,  fit  to  bear  arms,  joined 
M.  de  Levis  after  the  engagement,  except  the  citizens  of 
Quebec.  This  day  I  procured  the  reading  of  a  manuscript 
fragment   found   in   the   enemy's   camp ;    it   was   part   of  the 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      443 

Journal  of  a  French  Officer,  wrote  in  an  epistolary  manner,  as  1760. 
if  intended  to  be  transmitted  to  Europe ;  the  author  therein 
1  expressed  great  astonishment  at  seeing  us  march  out  of  our 
'garrison  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  of  April,  and  much 
'  greater  at  our  temerity  in  advancing  to  give  them  battle ;  for 
1  that  it  was  not  their  intention  to  fight  or  disturb  us,  but  only 
1  to  cut  off  our  communication  with  the  country  by  a  line  of 
'  intrenchment,  and  wait  the  arrival  of  a  fleet,  which   would 
'  determine  their  and  our  fate  together  with  that  of  Canada ; 
'  that,  if  we  had  kept  our  high  advantageous  ground  with  our 
'  artillery,  on  the  day  of  action,  instead  of  marching  down  into 
'  a  morass  of  snow  and  water,  it  is  probable  we  might  have 
'  carried  the  day,  and  obliged  them  to  desert  their  enterprise.' 
This  self-sufficient  Journalist  adds,  '  that  the  British  behaved 
•  well,  until  they  advanced  upon  us  with  their  bayonets,  which, 
'  according  to  custom,  threw  us  into  confusion,  and  compelled 
'  us  to  give  up  the  contest.' x — I  shall  only  observe,  in  answer  to 
this  assertion  from  the  pen  of  an  enemy,  that  the  armaments 
of  that  nation,  both  by  sea  and  land,  have  always  preferred 
engaging  at  an  immoderate  distance,  and    that,  conscious  of 
their  being  remarkable  for  their  backwardness  to  close  fighting, 
they  are  ever  ready  to  reflect  on  their  enemies  in  this  particular, 
hoping,  by  such  a  recrimination,  to  extol  themselves  and  strike 
terror   into   our  forces  to   succeeding  generations ;  moreover, 
there  are  so  many  recent  instances,  as  well  as  ancient  records, 
of  the  prowess  of  the  British  troops,  and  the  modesty  of  the 
French,  in  fighting  or  pushing  bayonets,  that  they  are  ashamed 
of  it,    and,    not    daring    to    acquit    themselves    of  so   just  a 
reproach,  when  occasion  offers,  they  are  forced  to  have  recourse 
to  their  own  fruitful  inventions  and  disingenuous  subterfuges ; 
— I  shall  only  subjoin,  that  I  have  frequently  had  the  [328] 

1  We  find  no  trace  of  this  Journal  of  a  French  Officer  in  the  papers  of 
General  Murray.  The  author's  translation  is  not  very  clear;  apparently  the 
French  journalist's  meaning  was  that  the  French  bayonet-charge  usually  threw 
the  British  into  confusion.  The  author's  own  "  self-sufficiency  "  seems  to  have 
been  smarting  under  the  memory  of  defeat. 


444        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  honour   of  meeting  them   in   the   course   of  my  service,  and 
May'  I  never  saw  them  disposed  to  come  to  the  distance  of  pistol- 
shot,  much  less  to  bayonet-pushing. 

Having  now  given  a  journal,  at  large,  of  all  the  operations 
and  occurrences  of  a  long  winter's  painful  campaign  in  Canada, 
I  must  beg  the  reader's  indulgence  to  take  a  review  of  the 
whole ;  which  shall  be  dismissed  with  all  possible  brevity. 

REVIEW  of  the  WINTER  CAMPAIGN  at  QUEBEC. 

When  our  victorious  army,  consisting  of  ten  regiments,  two 
companies  of  the  royal  artillery,  and  one  company  of  New- 
England  rangers,  amounting  to  about  seven  thousand  three 
hundred  men,  marched  into  Quebec,  under  the  command  of 
Brigadier-General  Murray,  as  Governor,1  and  Colonel  Ralph 
Burton,  as  Lieutenant-Governor :  the  garrison  was  by  no 
means  secure  against  a  coup  de  main.  Six  bastions,  with  their 
curtains  of  slight  masonry,  forming  a  chain  from  Cape  Diamond 
to  St.  Rocque,  was  then  our  only  defence  and  dependence ; 
there  was  no  foot-bank  to  the  curtains,  no  embrasures  made, 
no  covered-way,  nor  out-work  of  any  kind,  and,  in  short,  the 
cannon  that  were  on  the  flanks  were  so  indifferent  and  worm- 
eaten,  that  they  were  almost  useless  :  it  would  be  impossible 
to  delineate  the  miserable  state  of  this  city ;  near  one  third  of 
the  houses  were  reduced  to  ruins,  and  what  remained  were  so 
perforated  by  our  cannon,  during  the  first  siege,  that  very  few 
of  them  were  fit  to  be  inhabited.2 


REVIEW  of  the   WINTER   CAMPAIGN  in  CANADA. 

The  enemy's  army  consisted  of  five  battalions  of  veteran 
troops,   thirty   companies    of   marines,   troupes  de  colonie,   two 

1  Murray  had  not  been  appointed  Governor  until  three  weeks  after  the 
troops  marched  into  Quebec.     See  p.  241. 

2  Many  of  the  houses  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Intendant's  Palace  were  de- 
stroyed by  fire  on  May  3.     See  note  2,  p.  404. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA       445 

troops  of  light  cavalry,  twelve  hundred  Acadians  and  savages,  1760. 
with  about  twelve  thousand  Canadians,  amounting,  in  the 
whole,  to  near  eighteen  [329]  thousand  men,  all  in  good 
health,  who  had  not  undergone  a  tenth  part  of  the  fatigues 
our  troops  had  been  exposed  to.  That  army  had  many  advan- 
tages over  us  :  their  men  were  healthy ;  they  were  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  country;  they  had  fresh  provisions  in 
abundance,  having  not  only  the  upper  country  under  their 
dominion,  but  also  the  intire  south  coast,  from  the  capital  east- 
ward ;  and,  finally,  by  the  uncommon  situation  of  the  garrison, 
and  the  number  of  French  inhabitants  within  the  walls,  none  of 
our  motions  could  escape  them  :  such  was  the  army  and  diffi- 
culties we  had  to  contend  with ;  however,  we  stayed  no  longer 
within  our  walls  than  was  necessary  to  render  our  houses  habit- 
able, and  to  secure  our  ramparts  against  all  attempts  by  sur- 
prise. The  repairing  an  immense  number  of  dwellings,  building 
eight  blockhouses  out  of  the  city,  making  foot-banks  along  the 
walls,  opening  embrasures,  placing  our  cannon,  incompassing  all 
the  avenues  to  the  suburbs,  and  the  intire  quarter  of  St.  Rocque, 
which  before  lay  open,  with  stout  palisades,  removing  near  a 
twelvemonth's  provisions,  and  an  inconceivable  quantity  of 
ammunition  of  all  kinds,  into  the  higher  town,  besides  forming 
a  magazine  of  several  thousands  of  fascines,  were  only  specimens 
of  the  immense  hardships  and  fatigues  still  reserved  for  us. 
While  our  forces  were  thus  employed  within,  small  parties  from 
the  enemy  carried  off  our  cattle,  often  under  the  cannon  of  the 
place,  though  they  generally  paid  dear  for  them.  As  soon  as 
the  Governor  had  taken  every  necessary  precaution  for  our 
preservation,  we  took  the  field  :  six  hundred  men  marched  out 
in  two  detachments ;  one  of  two  hundred  went  to  St.  Foy,  the 
remainder  to  Lorette,  at  both  which  places  we  took  post ;  and, 
as  soon  as  they  were  well  secured,  another  corps  of  seven 
hundred  men  marched  to  St.  Augustine,  brought  off  the  enemy's 
advanced  guard  with  a  great  many  cattle,  and  disarmed  the  in- 
habitants.    These  two  posts  were  of  the  greatest  importance, 


446        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  as  they  gave  us  an  opportunity  of  watching  the  enemy's 
motions,  while  they  covered  our  own ;  and  likewise  they  sub- 
jected eleven  parishes  to  us,  which  greatly  contributed  to 
furnish  us  with  [330]  fresh  provisions,  and  with  every  thing 
else  that  was  necessary  for  subsistence  during  the  winter;  at 
the  same  time  they  relieved  the  garrison  in  the  other  essential 
works  we  were  carrying  on,  and  protected  those  people  who 
had  submitted  to  our  government  from  the  rigorous  disposi- 
tion of  their  late  masters,  and  the  incursions  of  their  barbarous 
allies  :  lastly,  which,  in  this  most  inclement  season,  deserves  a 
particular  consideration,  by  our  advanced  posts  at  these  two 
places,  we  are  inabled  to  provide  ourselves  with  wood,  an  article 
of  the  utmost  consequence ;  for,  when  our  fleet  left  us,  we  had 
not,  at  the  most,  above  three  weeks'  firing.  Hoary  winter  now 
poured  in  with  hasty  strides;  the  forest  of  St.  Foy  was  the 
nearest  to  the  town ;  we  wanted  near  twenty  thousand  cords  of 
wood  for  the  hospitals,  guards,  and  quarters ;  and  we  had,  at 
that  time,  very  little  cut  down  in  the  island  of  Orleans,  the 
transporting  of  which  was  extremely  tedious  and  difficult,  as 
the  river  was  then  covered  with  floating  ice.  A  few  days  after 
we  had  secured  our  posts  before-mentioned,  we  set  two  hundred 
fellers  to  work,  and  made  a  large  number  of  hand-sleighs. 
Towards  the  latter  end  of  November  we  began  to  distribute 
firing  :  the  regiments  constantly  detached  all  their  men  who 
were  off  duty  with  these  sleighs,  and  they  brought  as  much 
wood  to  the  garrison  as  they  could  draw.  This  work  was  con- 
tinued near  four  months,  at  a  season  of  the  year  which,  for  its 
severity,  may  be  said  to  be  unknown  to  European  climates, 
and  which  alone  may  be  put  in  competition  with  the  most 
harrassing  campaigns  that  were  ever  made  in  any  other  northern 
country.  Our  affairs  now  assumed  a  good  aspect,  and  we  our- 
selves were  well  secured  against  any  sudden  attempts  from  the 
enemy  :  whereupon  a  command  of  two  hundred  men  were 
detached  a-cross  St.  Lawrence  river,  who  disarmed  the  inhabi- 
tants, and  obliged  them  to  swear  fealty  to  our  Sovereign ;  this 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH- AM  ERICA      447 

proceeding  gave  us  dominion  over  the  parishes  along  the  ^Go- 
southern  shore  from  Point  Levi  downwards,  and  consequently 
supplied  us  with  the  greatest  part  of  our  fresh  provisions.  Some 
time  before  the  French  army  had  taken  up  their  winter  [331] 
quarters,  their  advanced  posts  were  at  Point  au  Tremble,  St. 
Augustine,  and  Calvaire ;  the  remainder  of  their  forces  were 
distributed  between  Jacques  Cartier  and  the  Three  Rivers ; 
their  Generals,  being  informed  that  our  garrison  daily  diminished 
by  the  perpetual  and  unavoidable  hardships  to  which  we  were 
exposed,  resolved,  with  their  superiority  of  numbers,  to  repossess 
themselves  of  this  place  in  the  depth  of  winter.  In  pursuance 
of  this  resolution,  they  made  every  necessary  preparation.  Snow- 
shoes  were  distributed  to  the  troops  ;  some  hundreds  of  scaling- 
ladders,  of  various  dimensions,  were  made  for  this  enterprise, 
and  they  even  exercised  their  men  in  fixing  and  mounting  them. 
This  stroke,  with  which  we  have  been  continually  threatened, 
was  to  have  been  executed  about  the  latter  end  of  February,  or 
middle  of  March  at  farthest ; *  and,  notwithstanding  all  their 
endeavours  to  conceal  their  intentions  by  cutting  off  every  com- 
munication with  Jacques  Cartier,  which  hitherto  had  been  open 
and  free  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  their  designs  tran- 
spired to  us.  The  enemy,  notwithstanding  some  miscarriages 
happening  in  the  practices  of  an  escalade,  which  made  them 
suspend  their  project,  yet  never  thoroughly  lost  sight  of  it ; 
a  detachment  was  sent  to  Point  Levi,  to  take  post  there,  to 
collect  the  inhabitants  of  the  southern  coast  to  reinforce  their 
army,  and  to  form  a  magazine  of  provisions  :  the  posts  of 
Calvaire  and  St.  Augustine  were  likewise  strengthened  by  some 

1  As  to  the  intentions  of  the  French,  see  the  Journal  of  the  Chevalier  de 
Levis  : 

"  M.  de  Levis  had  resolved  to  attempt  in  this  month  [February]  an  attack 
in  force  on  Quebec,  and  having  prepared  everything  needed  for  the  purpose, 
issued  the  order  of  marching  ;  .  .  .  but,  because  of  the  want  of  provisions,  and 
because  of  the  movements  which  we  were  compelled  to  make  during  the  month, 
it  was  decided,  on  the  ground  of  the  difficulty  regarding  provisions,  that  the 
Quebec  expedition  must  be  postponed  till  the  spring."  {Collection  de  Levis, 
vol.  i.  p.  240.) 


448         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  companies  of  grenadiers.  They  had  been  several  days  in  pos- 
'  session  of  Point  Levi,  engaged  in  heaping  up  great  quantities 
of  flour,  and  killing  some  hundreds  of  black  cattle  for  the 
maintenance  of  their  army  during  the  expedition,  when  our 
light  troops,  supported  by  a  detachment  from  the  regi- 
ments, crossed  over  and  routed  them  ;  we  could  not  attempt 
this  sooner,  as  the  river  was  not  frozen  over ;  and,  though 
we  had  boats  and  batteaus  in  abundance,  they  were  at  that 
time  useless  by  the  vast  quantities  of  floating  ice.  Their  retreat 
was  very  precipitate,  and  they  lost  some  men,  besides  the 
greatest  part  of  their  provisions,  and  a  few  prisoners,  which  fell 
into  our  hands.  We  now  took  post  in  the  church  of  St.  Joseph, 
[332]  at  Point  Levi,  until  we  had  constructed  two  blockhouses, 
in  one  of  which  we  mounted  cannon.  Some  few  days  elapsed, 
and  the  enemy  returned  with  a  greater  force  to  recover  this 
post ;  but,  having  timely  notice  thereof,  the  Governor  marched 
some  battalions  over  the  ice  to  cut  them  off,  and  again  sent 
the  light  troops  with  a  detachment  to  attack  them,  while  they 
were  insulting  the  church ;  the  enemy,  finding  themselves 
close  hemmed  in  on  all  sides,  gave  way,  and  their  retreat  was 
so  hasty,  that,  notwithstanding  the  utmost  alacrity  and 
diligence  of  our  troops,  we  only  overtook  a  part  of  their  rear, 
who  were  very  roughly  handled ;  and  here  we  also  made 
several  prisoners.  After  this  defeat  we  finished  our  block- 
houses, surrounded  them  with  felled  trees,  and  secured  our 
posts  beyond  farther  apprehensions  of  new  assaults.  This 
same  detachment,  that  had  attempted  to  force  us,  went  a  few 
days  after,  and  took  post  at  Beaumont,  below  Point  Levi ;  but 
it  was  not  thought  necessary  to  molest  them  there,  perhaps 
what  they  most  wished  for,  on  account  of  the  great  distance 
between  that  parish  and  the  garrison.  It  was  not  now  im- 
probable that  the  enemy  had  changed  their  system ;  that  they 
would  postpone  any  farther  attempts  until  the  spring,  and 
then,  perhaps,  form  a  regular  siege :  our  conjectures  on  this 
head    were    natural,    and    all    their    preparations    seemed    to 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      449 

indicate  it ;  for  they  began  to  rig  their  ships,  to  repair  their  1760. 
batteaus   and   other   craft,  to   build   gallies,  to   cast  shot   and  May' 
shells,    and,   at    the    same    time,    were    making    a    prodigious 
quantity  of  fascines,  gabions,  and  stakes ;  in  short,  they  made 
every  necessary  preparation  for  a  siege.     Our  little  army  were 
not  idle ;  we  also  made  a  great  number  of  fascines,  palisades, 
and  picquets,  in  order  to  intrench  and  fortify  ourselves  without 
the  town,  as  soon  as  the  season  would  permit.     Whilst  these 
formidable  preparations  were  making  on  both  sides,  our  light 
troops,    with    other    detachments,    went    and    surprised    the 
advanced  posts  of  St.  Augustine,  Calvaire,  &c.  and,  notwith- 
standing the   alertness   of  the  enemy  in  retreating,  we  made 
near  one  hundred   prisoners.     Some  time  after  they  flattered 
themselves  with  an  ample  revenge,  by  attempting  to  carry  off 
our  [333]  wood-fellers  and  rangers  that  covered  Lorette  and 
St.  Foy,  but  they  were  warmly  repulsed.     The   situation   of 
our    affairs    became    daily    more    critical :    it    was    more    than 
probable  the  enemy's  fleet  and  army  would  fall  down  the  river 
as  soon  as  it  opened,  and,  the  ground  being  yet  bound  up  with 
frost,  that  we  should  not  have  time  to  form  our  intrenchments  ; 
these  considerations  induced  the  Governor  to  send  the  light 
infantry  to  Cape  Rouge,  with  orders  to  fortify  that  post ;  first, 
with  a  view  to  prevent  the  enemy's  landing  there,  and,  in  the 
next   place,  to   be   nearer   at   hand   to   observe  their  motions. 
The  works  were  hardly  begun,  when  the  frost  broke  up :  the 
enemy's    fleet    fell    down,   and    landed    their    army    at    Point 
au  Tremble,  whence  they  marched  directly  to  Lorette,  in  order 
to  surprise  that  post,  and  cut  off  those  of  Cape  Rouge  and  St. 
Foy.     By  the  vigilance  and  activity  of  the  General  we  frustrated 
their  attempts :  those  detachments  fell  back  on  St.  Foy,  after 
destroying  not  only  these  posts  to  render  them  useless  to  the 
French  army,  but  every  bridge  that  lay  in  their  way;  at  the 
same   time   half  the  garrison   marched   out   with   some  field- 
pieces,  and  covered  the  retreat  of  those  detachments,  with  little 
or  no  loss;  this  was  on  the  27th  of  April.     What  ensued  on 

VOL.   II.  2   F 


450        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  28th  is  too  affecting  to  bear  a  repetition  ;  besides,  it  would 
'  be  superfluous,  and  the  reader  will  find  it  at  large  in  the 
occurrences  of  that  disastrous  day.  The  same  evening  the 
enemy  opened  their  trenches,  their  ships  anchored  at  Foulon, 
to  the  right  of  their  camp;  and  between  this  and  the  10th  of 
May  they  were  incessantly  employed  in  landing  their  artillery, 
ammunition,  provisions,  ladders,  tools,  &c.  in  raising  batteries, 
and  perfecting  their  trenches ;  on  the  1 1  th  they  opened  a 
bomb-battery,  with  three  others,  viz.  one  of  three,  one  of  four, 
and  the  third  of  six  pieces  of  cannon.  We  made  the  necessary 
disposition  to  defend  the  Wolfeian  conquest,  so  dearly  pur- 
chased at  the  loss  of  his  invaluable  life,  to  the  last  extremity, 
and  planted  artillery  not  only  on  every  bastion,  but  also  in  the 
curtains ;  we  likewise  raised  two  cavaliers,  and  made  some  out- 
works. The  enemy  cannonaded  us  very  furiously  the  first 
day,  yet  [334]  the  superior  weight  of  our  fire  not  only  obliged 
them  to  change  their  attack,  but  soon  silenced  them,  and 
theirs'  slackened  every  day  after.  Before  they  opened  their 
batteries,  we  had  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  pieces  of  heavy 
cannon,  besides  flankers  and  others  of  less  weight  towards  the 
extremity  of  the  line,  on  our  walls ;  this  was  a  most  laborious 
task  for  our  soldiery,  who  dragged  them  from  the  lower  to  the 
upper  town,  and  from  other  parts  of  the  garrison  where  they 
were  before ;  which,  in  our  present  situation,  were  become 
useless.  Notwithstanding  this  formidable  artillery,  we  were  so 
circumstanced,  that,  if  a  French  fleet  had  appeared  first  in  the 
river,  the  place  must  inevitably  have  fallen,  and  the  troops 
probably  been  cut  to  pieces,  without  any  apparent  resource,  or 
practicability  of  a  retreat ;  therefore  we  had  determined  to 
persevere  in  a  most  vigorous  and  obstinate  defence,  and,  if  our 
utmost  efforts  had  proved  ineffectual,  to  have  died  with  our 
arms  in  our  hands ;  this,  I  am  persuaded,  was  the  resolution 
of  every  Officer  in  this  garrison,  and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted, 
that  the  men  would  have  followed  their  example.  On  the 
forenoon   of  the   9th   of  May   a   British   frigate   came   to  an 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      451 

anchor  in  the  bason,  and  brought  us  the  joyful  news  of  our  1760. 
fleet  being  in  possession  of  the  river ;  on  the  evening  of  the 
15th  a  ship  of  the  line  and  another  frigate  also  anchored  before 
the  town  :  early  the  next  morning  this  little  squadron  worked 
up  with  great  spirit,  and  engaged  the  French  fleet,  which 
instantly  weighed  anchor,  but  were  so  closely  followed  by  our 
frigates,  and  so  briskly  attacked,  that  all  their  ships  were 
driven  a-shore  in  different  places,  and  totally  destroyed.  This 
was  like  a  thunderbolt  to  the  enemy ;  they  went  off  the  same 
evening,  and  raised  the  siege  with  such  precipitation,  that  they 
abandoned  all  their  artillery,  ammunition,  field-equipage,  pro- 
visions, and  an  immense  quantity  of  every  thing  that  was 
necessary  to  carry  on  a  siege.  Upon  the  first  intelligence  of 
this  happy  revolution,  the  Governor,  with  part  of  the  garrison, 
sallied  out  to  harrass  their  rear ;  but,  unluckily,  they  had 
crossed  the  river  at  Cape  Rouge,  before  we  could  come  up 
with  them.  Thus  have  I  [335]  deduced  the  transactions  of 
this  long  winter's  campaign  to  as  small  a  compass  as  I  possibly 
could :  it  remains  now  to  be  observed,  that  we  buried  a 
thousand  men  since  we  marched  into  this  garrison,1  and  had 
almost  double  that  number  alternately  in  the  hospitals ;  so 
that  it  will  appear,  by  recapitulating  the  various  occurrences 
and  operations  of  the  winter,  that  about  four  thousand  men 
have  accomplished  this  great  work,  and  sustained  incredible 
fatigues  continually  for  the  space  of  eight  months ;  and  this  at 
a  season  of  the  year  usually  reserved  in  other  countries  for  the 
relief  and  refreshment  of  troops.  I  have  only  to  subjoin,  that 
the  active  example  and  abilities  of  our  Governors,  together 
with  the  most  exact  discipline,  observed  and  supported 
throughout,  by  the  Officers  of  every  rank :  the  great  harmony 
and  unanimity  which  has  subsisted  among  the  several  corps, 

1  Malcolm  Fraser3  s  Journal  gives  the  number  who  died  between  September 
x8,  1759,  and  April  24,  1760,  as  628.  The  seven  monthly  returns  made  by 
Murray,  of  which  the  last  was  dated  April  24,  1760,  give  a  total  of  659  dead  in 
this  period.  To  this  are  to  be  added  the  losses  in  the  artillery  (17  according  to 
Fraser),  and  perhaps  those  among  the  officers. 


452        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  even  to  the  private  men,  and  between  them  and  their  superiors 
as  one  family : x  the  unparalleled  humanity  to  the  sick  and 
wounded,  and  the  invariable  attention  displayed  on  every 
occasion  to  the  preservation  of  the  health  of  the  soldiery :  all 
these  circumstances  concurring  inabled  the  army,  with  alacrity, 
to  surmount  every  difficulty  and  to  conduct  their  affairs  to  the 
prosperous  issue  wherein  we  now  behold  them ;  whilst  the 
enemy,  by  the  desperate  situation  of  theirs',  are  incapacitated 
from  giving  us  any  considerable  trouble,  or  exerting  any  efforts 
of  consequence  against  the  Commander  in  Chief,  in  completing 
the  reduction  of  upper  Canada. 

1  Quartermaster-Sergeant  John  Johnson,  of  the  58th  Regiment,  has  a  less 
pleasing  story  to  tell.  He  says  :  "  Let  it  be  further  considered  and  we  shall 
find  no  honour  could  have  arisen  to  General  Murray,  for  such  mad,  enthusiastic 
Zeal :  had  our  Ammunition  waggons  arrived,  and  we  had  been  supplied  with 
Ammunition,  what  we  could  use,  we  could  never  have  drove  them  off  further 
than  into  the  Skirt  of  the  Wood  close  in  their  rear  :  and  suppose  after  we  were 
sufficiently  wearied,  we  had  made  good  our  Retreat  at  leisure,  and  had  brought 
in  all  our  wounded  and  weak  men  with  us  into  the  town,  they  would  notwith- 
standing this,  have  broken  ground  against  us  the  same  night  they  did.  Indeed 
it  must  be  confessed  that  it  is  the  duty  of  a  General  commanding  an  Army,  to 
form  every  Scheme,  and  draw  every  plan,  and  to  exert  every  faculty  for  the 
service  of  his  Country  ;  but  it  may  be  as  readily  believed  that  no  State  ever  yet 
gave  his  General  Order  to  throw  away  the  lives  of  his  men  without  some 
seeming  probability  of  success  ;  indeed  General  Murray  may  plead  that  he  en- 
deavoured to  tread  in  the  steps  of  his  predecessor  General  Wolfe,  who  so  much 
had  his  Country's  service  at  heart,  he  well  knew  he  was  not  sent  to  any  other 
purpose  but  make  a  conquest,  and  he  as  well  knew  it  could  not  be  done  by  in- 
trenching his  Camp  and  keeping  himself  and  Army  on  the  defensive,  he  knew 
he  must  keep  them  in  perpetual  motion :  and  although  he  made  that  un- 
successful attempt  at  the  heights  of  Beauport  he  did  it  with  a  view  of  getting 
nearer  the  business  he  was  sent  upon,  than  of  making  a  Conquest  :  although  it 
be  allowed  by  all  that  there  seemed  to  be  as  little  probability  of  his  success,  as 
General  Murray  could  have  in  striving  to  Conquer  the  french  Army  now 
before  the  Walls  of  Quebec.  The  Conquest  was  already  made,  we  had  done 
the  work  the  Government  had  sent  us  about,  not  through  our  own  Strength, 
but  through  the  assistance  of  the  overruling  providence  ;  it  was  therefore 
General  Murray's  duty  to  use  all  possible  means  to  preserve  it,  and  to  defend 
it  to  the  last  extremity,  and  not  lavishly  to  throw  away  such  brave  men,  on  a 
vain  delusion  of  gaining  to  himself  great  honour."  (From  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Siege  of  Quebec,  by  John  Johnson,  Clerk  and  Quartermaster-Sergeant  to  the 
58th  Regiment :  Siege  of  Quebec,  vol.  v.  p.  122.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      453 

The  troops  are  ordered  to  be  in  readiness  to  take  the  field,  1760. 
or  proceed  upon  immediate  service,  on  the  shortest  notice ;  22d. 
some  armed  vessels  are  fitting  out,  and  the  army  are  to  be 
conveyed  up  the  river,  to  perfect  a  junction  with  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief:  we  are  to  be  attended  by  all  the  flat- 
bottomed  boats,  with  detachments  of  Officers  and  sailors  from 
the  fleet.  The  Canadians  have  levelled  the  late  works  of  the 
enemy,  pursuant  to  the  Governor's  commands ;  and  the  duty 
of  the  garrison  is  reduced  for  the  ease  of  the  forces.  General 
Amherst  has  been  pleased  to  fill  up  [336]  such  vacancies  in 
the  regiments  of  Quebec  as  he  had  knowledge  of,  viz.  three 
Lieutenant-Colonels,  two  Majors,  two  Captains,  one  Captain- 
Lieutenant,  and  four  Subalterns. 

Several  tribes  of  Indians   have    sent   a   deputation   to   the  25th. 
Governor  to  treat  for  peace.     The  troops  and  women  are  now 
directed   to  be  victualled   at   the   usual   allowance,   as   in   the 
winter. 

An  Officer  sailed,  this  day,  express  to  General  Amherst,  by 
the  way  of  Boston.  Captain  Deane  has  been  tried  for  the  loss 
of  the  Leostoflf,  and  honourably  acquitted.  Captain  Schom- 
berg  and  Major  Maitland,  Deputy-Adjutant  General,  fell 
down  the  river  to  take  their  passage  for  England ;  they  are 
charged  with  dispatches  from  Lord  Colville,  General  Murray, 
and  Commodore  Swanton  :  the  General  sent  a  very  sensible 
and  truly  spirited  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  containing  a 
most  satisfactory  account  of  the  various  occurrences  previous 
and  subsequent  to  all  our  late  troubles  and  difficulties ;  but, 
as  I  have  already  given  a  minute  detail  of  these  several  trans- 
actions, I  think  it  needless  to  trespass  on  the  reader  by  a 
repetition  of  them. 

We  had  Divine  service,  and  a  solemn  thanksgiving,  this  3°^- 
day,  for  the  success  of  his  Majesty's  arms  in  Canada.     A  native 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Michel  was  hanged  yesterday,  in  sight  of 
his  own  hamlet,  for  having  exerted  his  utmost  endeavours  to 
spirit  up  his  countrymen  to  revolt,  and  drawing  several  of  his 


454         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  own  company,  he  being  a  Captain  of  the  militia,  to  join  the 
late  French  army.  A  daily  market  is  established  in  the 
suburbs  of  St.  Rocque,  for  the  benefit  of  the  troops  and  our 
Canadian  subjects  reciprocally ;  they  are  to  supply  us  with 
milk,  butter,  eggs,  fish,  veal,  and  such  other  articles  as  the 
country  people  can  spare ;  on  this  occasion  the  Governor 
issued  the  following  regulations. 


[337]  ORDERS. 

"  The  General's  intention,  in  ordering  a  market,  is  to 
"  supply  the  garrison  with  every  refreshment  the  country  affords: 
"  but,  as  a  quantity  of  salt  provisions,  being  allowed  to  pass 
"  into  the  country,  may  be  a  means  of  supporting  the  enemy,  he 
"  therefore  orders,  that  no  person  whatever  shall  give  salt  beef, 
"  or  pork,  or  any  kind  of  provisions  to  the  French,  but  in  lieu 
"  of  fresh  provisions  actually  brought  in  ;  and  no  other  person  in 
"  any  corps,  except  the  Quarter-Master,  is  to  be  allowed  to  truck 
"  for  the  soldiers ;  no  merchant  to  be  allowed  to  exchange  pro- 
"  visions  with  the  French,  but  they  may  buy  them  for  money  :  the 
"  General  depends  on  the  Officers  exerting  themselves  to  prevent 
"  any  abuse  in  this  market,  whereby  the  King's  service  may  be 
"  affected  ;  which  it  must  be,  if  they  can  smuggle  provisions,  and 
"  procure  any  quantity  under  sanction."  On  the  31st  it  was 
injoined,  "  that  a  Quarter- Master  shall  always  attend  the 
"  market  from  sun-rising  until  twelve  o'clock,  to  see  proper 
"  order  observed,  and  justice  done  to  the  people  that  come  from 
"  the  country :  he  is  to  be  answerable  that  no  provisions  are 
"  allowed  to  pass  into  the  country,  but  in  exchange  of  such 
"  things  as  the  Canadians  bring  in ;  and  that  none  but  Officers 
"  and  soldiers  of  the  garrison  are  allowed  to  barter." 
June  On  the  3d  of  June  it  was  ordered  that  provisions  are  to  be 
3  *  exchanged  at  the  following  rates  : — "  Two  pounds  of  veal,  or 
"  one  pound  and  an  half  of  beef  or  mutton,  for  one  pound  of 
"  salt  pork,  or  one  shilling ;  three  quarts  of  milk,  or  twelve 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      455 

"  eggs>  or  one  pound  of  fresh  butter,  for  one  pound  of  the  said  1760. 
"  pork,  or  one  shilling ;  and  fish  at  the  rate  of  two-pence  per 
"  pound." — On  the  7th,  the  Governor  was  pleased  to  order  that 
"  No  person  whatever  is  to  go  beyond  the  centries,  posted  at 
"  the  market,  in  order  to  buy  from  the  country-people,  before 
"they  come  to  [338]  market:  any  Officer's  servant  who 
"  attempts  it  will  be  confined  and  punished.  As  the  General  is 
"  convinced  the  enemy  are  in  great  want  of  provisions,  and  will 
"  endeavour  to  procure  them  by  every  method,  he  expects  the 
"  Officers  of  the  garrison  will  join  with  him  in  preventing  any 
"  being  conveyed  out  of  this  place,  either  by  land  or  water ;  and 
"  he  hopes  there  will  be  no  application  to  him  for  any  indul- 
"  gence  on  this  head  until  the  country  submits,  as  he  cannot 
"  answer  the  allowing  it."  His  Excellency  has  moreover  issued 
a  proclamation  forbidding  the  Merchants  and  Masters  of  ships 
trading  with  the  French,  or  selling  their  provisions  on  any 
account  whatsoever,  on  pain  of  confiscation  of  goods  and  im- 
prisonment.1 All  the  convalescents  of  the  army,  with  such  of 
the  sick  as  can  be  removed,  are  to  be  conveyed  to  the  isle  of 

1  On  the  22nd,  Murray  issued  the  following  order  to  the  masters  of  vessels  : 

"  By  His  Excellency  James  Murray  Esq,  Brigr.  Genl.  &c. 
"Whereas  it  would  be  of  the  Highest  Detriment  to  His  Majesty's  Service, 
if  the  Enemy  could  procure  Supplies  of  Provisions,  in  order  to  prevent  all 
attempts  they  migh[t]  make  for  that  purpose,  I  have  thought  proper  to 
pub[lish]  the  present  order,  hereby  strictly  forbidding  all  Merchants],  Masters 
of  Vessells  or  others  under  any  pretence  whate[ver]  to  dispose  of  any  kind  of 
Provisions  whatsoever  to  a  French  Inhabitant  of  either  Town  or  Country  'till 
Further  Orders,  or  without  a  Special  Licen[se]  for  the  same,  under  the  Penalty 
of  Confiscation  of  Goods  and  Imprisonment.  And  I  do  likewise  hereby  order 
and  Enjoin  All  Merchants,  Masters  of  Vessells  and  others  as  soon  as  con- 
veniently they  can,  after  their  Arriv[al]  in  the  Bason,  to  Land  all  their  Goods 
under  the  Penalties  aforesaid. 

"  Given  under  my  Hand  and  Seal 

"  At  Quebec  this  22d  of  May  1(760]. 

"J.  M. 
"  By  His  Excellency's  Command." 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  898- A.) 

The  French  were  in  want  of  provisions,  and  Murray's  action  prevented  them 
from  obtaining  any  assistance  in  the  vicinity  of  Quebec. 


456        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Orleans  for  their  recovery.  The  schooner,  sent  down  by  the 
enemy  on  the  1 1  th  ultimo,  has  got  four  six-pounders,  besides 
a  number  of  swivels,  and  forty  men  on  board  ;  she  has  lately 
taken  three  of  our  traders,  about  ten  leagues  S.  E.  of  Coudre, 
laden  with  liquors,  provisions  of  all  kinds,  merchants'  goods, 
slops,  &c.  The  crews  had  their  chests  and  bedding  returned 
to  them ;  they  were  fifteen  in  number,  and  were  put  a-shore  on 
one  of  those  islands,  called  the  Pilgrims,  where,  fortunately 
meeting  with  a  batteau,  they  made  sails  of  their  blankets  and 
cloaths,  and,  by  one  contrivance  or  other,  worked  their  way  up 
to  town ;  in  consequence  of  this  intelligence,  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  Eurus,  and  two  armed  vessels,  are  fallen  down  to 
cruise  and  protect  the  merchant-men.1  Lord  Colville  has 
ordered  all  the  sick  in  the  fleet  to  be  landed,  and  put  into 
Point  Levi  church,  for  the  re-establishment   of  their   health. 

1  On  May  29,  Murray  addressed  the  following  letter  to  Lord  Colville, 
requesting  him  to  destroy  the  French  vessels  which  were  in  the  river : 

"Quebec,  29^  May  1760. 

"  My  Lord, 

"  I  think  it  absolutely  necessary  and  my  d[uty]  to  represent  to  your 
Lordship,  that  the  Vessells  which  the  Enemy  have  down  the  River,  or  which 
they  have  possessed  themselves  of  lately,  be  forthwith  destroyed — There  are 
Rivers,  which  they  may  run  up,  and  where  they  may  land  their  Goods  and 
Provisions — French  Ships  from  Europe  may  also  run  up  the  Saguenay,  th[eir] 
loading  taken  in  by  their  small  Craft,  and  landed  [on]  the  Southern  Shore ; 
this  I  am  told  may  effectually  be  prevented  by  a  large  Ship  Stationed  at 
Tadouss[ac] 

"  By  the  Perfect  Knowledge  the  Enemy  has  of  the  Country,  and  the 
Assistance  of  all  the  Inhabitants,  they  will  fall  upon  ways  of  conveying  these 
same  Goods  and  Provisions  to  upper  Canada,  Spite  of  all  our  Endeavours  to 
prevent  them,  and  my  Number  .  .  .  will  not  afford  securing  every  Pass  and 
every  Avenue — they  will  be  enabled  to  Carry  on  the  War,  with  this  disagreeable 
Circumstance  that  we  shall  furnish  [them  with]  the  Means. 

"  I  flatter  myself  Your  Lordship  will  Join  with  me  in  opinion,  that  this  is 
the  most  Pressing  Operation  to  be  gone  upon,  and  that  every  other  is  to  be 
postponed  till  that  growing  Evil  be  effectually  remedied — I  should  be  Glad 
to  know  your  thoug[hts]  thereupon,  and  the  Measures  you  propose,  tha[t]  1 
may  Co-operate  with  you  in  this  Service — I  am 

"  J.  M. 

"  To  Lord  Colvil." 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  89S-A.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      457 

We  are  now  destroying  the  harbour  and  fortifications  of  Louis-  1760. 
bourg,  and  we  are  assured,  that  this  little  army  will  be  rein- 
forced by  some  of  the  regiments  in  garrison  there.  King's 
ships  and  traders  daily  arrive  in  the  bason.  By  an  Officer, 
who  is  a  prisoner,  and  permitted  to  come  down  from  Montreal, 
we  are  informed  that  [339]  General  Amherst  is  in  motion; 
that  Sir  William  Johnson,  with  a  large  body  of  Indians,  are 
advanced  to  fort  Chamble ;  and  that  M.  Vaudreuil  declares  he 
will  not  surrender  until  the  Commander  in  Chief's  army  are 
actually  landed  on  the  island  of  Montreal.  The  Schooner 
privateer  is  taken  by  the  Eurus,  and  is  to  be  employed  in  our 
service ;  we  are  repairing  our  floating  batteries  for  the  ex- 
pedition. The  state  of  our  garrison,  on  the  3d  instant,  stood 
thus  : — sick  and  recovering  men,  including  wounded,  and  those 
unfit  for  service,  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-three ; 
troops,  fit  for  duty,  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  seventeen ; 
total,  five  thousand  and  seventy. 

We  are  informed  that  the  French  Generals  have  sent  off 
those  men  who  deserted  from  us  to  Louisiana,  having,  as  it  is 
said,  no  farther  service  for  them.  A  Priest,  and  two  or  three 
Jesuits,  are  brought  in  prisoners,1  and  sent  on  board  the  ships 

1  Murray  appears  to  have  had  some  difficulty  with  certain  French  prisoners 
taken  on  April  28,  and  probably  on  this  account  he  was  unwilling  to  deliver 
them  up  on  the  request  of  the  Chevalier  de  Levis.  On  June  14,  Levis  appealed 
to  Amherst : 

"To  Mr.  Amherst,  Major  General  commanding  His  Britannic  Majesty's 
forces  in  North  America. 

"  Montreal, /«#£  14,  1760. 

"  I  have  detailed  the  Sieur  Bonneau,  captain  of  the  Guienne  Regiment,  to 
lay  before  Your  Excellency  the  [question  of  the]  return  of  the  English  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  garrison  of  Quebec,  taken  prisoners  by  the  forces  of  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty,  in  the  battle  of  April  28  last. 

"  The  civilities  you  were  good  enough  to  shew  this  officer  during  his  stay 
in  New  York  lead  me  to  hope  that  the  choice  I  have  made  of  him  to  fulfil  this 
mission  will  be  agreeable  to  you. 

"The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  has  authorized  him  to  arrange  for  the  exchange 
of  the    Sieur  de   Bonnefonds,   lieutenant    of  the    royal    Artillery   corps  ;   his 


458         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  in  the  bason :  they  have  been  too  active  in  spiriting  up  the 
'  Canadians  to  a  revolt.  A  body  of  Indians,  with  the  French 
cavalry,  are  sculking  about  the  precincts  of  the  general  hospital ; 
they  surprised  three  rangers,  and  endeavoured  to  intercept 
some  Masters  of  ships,  who  had  walked  out  ;  but,  the  guard 
at  the  hospital  having  sallied  forth  upon  them,  they  sheered 
off,  and  an  hundred  light  infantry  went  in  pursuit  of  them,  and 
hunted  them  to  the  forest  of  St.  Foy.  A  vessel  from  Boston 
is  retaken,  near  twenty  leagues  up  the  river  Seguenny ;  and 
intelligence  is  received  that  a  French  frigate,  with  a  large 
convoy  of  transports  and  storeships,  have  entered  the  river, 
and,  upon  being  ascertained  of  our  fleet  being  arrived  here, 
they  have  turned  into  Gaspee  or  Chaleurs :  whereupon  Lord 
Colville  has  detached  the  Rochester  and  an  armed  vessel  to 
reinforce  the  Prince  of  Orange,  with  orders  to  Captain  Wallis 
to  go  in  search  of  them.  A  strong  redoubt  is  erected  about 
four  miles  off,  and  defended  by  a  Captain,  three  Subalterns, 
and  one  hundred  men.  The  inhabitants  of  the  conquered 
country  are  now  employed  in  cutting  fire-wood  for  the 
garrison.  Several  small  vessels  are  taken  into  service  for  the 
expedition,  and  they  are  [340]  laying  in  the  provisions,  stores, 
and  artillery  for  the  troops  that  are  to  move  upwards.  The 
dismantling  of  Louisbourg  has  been  postponed  ;  the  situation  of 
our  affairs  here  being  represented  as  very  precarious,  Governor 
Whitmore  thought  it  advisable  to  wait  until  he  is  ascertained 
of  the  siege  of  Quebec  being  raised ;  this  has  also  retarded  the 
arrival  of  the  expected  reinforcements.  Some  Canadians  are 
ordered  into  town,  to  perform  the  office  of  scavengers. 

detention  delays  his  promotion,  and  I  feel  confident  that  Your  Excellency 
would  regret,  even  as  I  should,  to  work  any  such  detriment  to  the  fortunes 
of  an  individual  officer.  .  .  . 

"  Having  no  doubt  but  that  Mr.  Murray,  who  commands  the  English 
garrison  at  Quebec,  is  under  your  orders,  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  submit  to  your 
Excellency  the  just  causes  of  complaint  which  the  extraordinary  behaviour 
of  that  brigadier  general  affords,  alike  to  myself  and  to  the  [French]  nation. 
.  .  ."  {Collection  de  Le'vis,  vol.  ii.  p.  344.  See  Mdmoire  des  Disputes  in 
Appendix.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      459 


The  Weekly  State  of  our  Forces  this  Day  is  as  follows  : 


to 

u 

4> 

in 

o 
U 

D 

qj 

13 

in 

u 
O 
'(? 

a 
s 

a 

'3 
a. 

rt 
U 

30 

in 

C 
rt 

c 

V 

3 
t> 

9.S 

/ 

c 

.£P 

'in 

C 

W 

52 

C 
]§ 

a 

id 

.4 
CJ 

4 

</) 

rt 

El 

< 
7 

rt 

rt 

3 

s 

a 
0 

V 
M 

3 

8 

w5 

rt 

i/i 

d 

rt 
u 

V) 
ki 

u 
E 
E 

3 

u 

Q 

■o 

c 
rt 

"c 

rt 

I  Fit  for  duty,     . 

2 

12 

214 

121 

23SI 

Regiments 

\  Public  employment, 

0 

o 

3 

11 

4 

0 

0 

0 

0 

I 

29 

1 

368 

(  Sick  and  wounded,  . 

2 

I 

10 

27 

i.S 

0 

0 

I 

1 

O 

PS 

S3 

2265 

Artillery, 

(  Fit  for  duty,     . 

(  Sick  and  wounded, . 

O 
O 

o 

i 

3 
0 

1 
1 

6 
0 

0 

0 

1 
0 

I 
0 

1 
0 

O 
O 

6 
0 

6 
0 

122 

34 

Rangers, 

(  Fit  for  duty,     . 

(  Sick  and  wounded, . 

0 

o 

o 
o 

0 

1 

1 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

O 
O 

J3 

4 
0 

0 
0 

S3 
16 

Total  . 

4 

7 

47 

136 

77 

4 

8 

7 

10 

343 

181 

5209 

1760. 
June. 

15th. 


Our  sick  are  so  well  supplied  with  milk,  butter,  soop,  and 
other  refreshments  on  the  isle  of  Orleans,  that  they  are  recover- 
ing surprisingly,  to  which  the  change  of  air  does  not  a  little 
contribute. 

The  five  eldest  companies  of  grenadiers  were  reviewed  to-  21st. 
day,  and  afterwards  two  of  them  embarked  for  St.  Nicholas, 
under  Major  Irving,  to  swear  and  disarm  the  inhabitants. 

In  honour  to  this  day,  the  flag  was  hoisted  on  the  citadel,  22d. 
the  fleet  displayed  their  colours,  and  at  noon  they  fired,  manned 
their  tops,  and  cheered.1 

Major   Irving's   detachment   returned    this    day    from    St.  23d. 
Nicholas,  and  six  companies  of  grenadiers,  under  Major  Agnew,2 
marched  [341]  to  Lorette,  to  re-establish  a  post  there.     The 
floating  batteries  are  taking  in  their  guns  to  be  in  readiness  for 
the  expedition. 

Each  company  of  grenadiers  is  ordered  to  be  completed  to  25th. 
one  Captain,  three  Subalterns,  three  Serjeants,  three  Corporals, 
two  Drummers  and  sixty  privates ;  and  the  regiments  are  like- 
wise  ordered   to   draft   a   body   of  able    men,  who,  with    the 

1  Coronation  of  George  II,  1727. 

2  James  Agnew,  Major  of  the  58th  Regiment,  December  1757  ;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  the  44th,  December  1764. 


460        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  others,  are  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  embark.  The 
'  Porcupine  sloop  of  war,  with  two  armed  vessels,  eight  floating 
batteries,  and  twenty  flat-bottomed  boats,  with  Naval  Officers 
and  seamen,  are  to  be  commanded  by  Captain  Deane  :  our  two 
Governors  will  command  the  troops,  and  Colonel  Fraser  is  to 
remain  here,  to  take  charge  of  the  garrison.1 

26th.  The  grenadiers  at  Lorette  were  relieved  to-day ;  Major 
Agnew,  with  a  small  reconnoitring  party,  went  to  Cape  Rouge, 
and  was  informed  by  the  inhabitants,  that  sometimes  a  few 
cavalry  and  Indians  came  down  among  them ;  but  they  could 
not  ascertain  their  numbers,  as  they  always  endeavoured  to 
avoid  them.  A  Captain  of  the  militia  brought  a  letter  to  the 
Governor  which  he  said  was  left  at  his  house,  in  his  absence, 
by  a  person  unknown,  and  delivered  to  his  wife,  with  orders  to 
circulate  its  contents  among  all  men  of  his  district ;  the  copy 
that  fell  into  my  hands  is  very  incorrect ;  it  was  wrote  by  M. 
Vaudreuil,  and  discovers  great  subtility  of  invention ;  I  shall 
therefore  present  the  reader  with  an  exact  translation  of  it : 

4  M.  de  Levis,  who  is  returned  here,  has  again  communi- 
'  cated  to  me  the  most  lively  assurances  of  the  good-will,  zeal, 
'  and  approved  bravery,  exerted  by  you  and  your  whole  com- 
'  pany ;  I  did  not  expect  less  from  the  fidelity  of  my  gallant 
'  Canadians,  from  their  natural  and  laudable  attachment  to  their 
'  country.*  His  Majesty,  who,  it  is  not  improbable,  is  by  this 
'  time  informed  of  your  glori-  [342]  ous  victory,  will  feel  no  less 
'  satisfaction  at  this  event,  than  affliction  at  the  miseries  of  the 
'  colony ;  in  which  case,  supposing  a  peace  has  not  been  con- 
'  eluded,  on  the  receipt  of  this  intelligence,  the  King  of  England 
'  cannot  possibly  avoid  acquiescing  in  such  terms  as  our  Monarch 
'  shall  have  prescribed  to  him.  You  are  not  unacquainted  with 
'  the  considerable  advantages  we  have  gained,  in  Europe,  over 
'  the  British   and   their  allies   during  the  last  campaign ;    the 

1  See  letter  of  Murray  to  Fraser,  July  29,  in  Appendix. 
*  This  appears  to  be  a  circular  letter  to  the  Captains  respectively,  through- 
out the  colony. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      461 

*  several  prisoners  we  are  hourly  making  agree  in  confirming  1760. 
1  those  interesting  accounts,  viz.  that  his  Majesty  is  at  the  head 
1  of  an  army  of  two  hundred  thousand  men  in  Holland ;  the 
'  Prince  of  Conti,  with  one  hundred  thousand,  in  Germany  ;  the 
'  Princes  of  Deux  Ponts  and  Soubise  command  the  army  of  the 
1  Empire,  consisting  of  two  hundred  thousand  men  ;  and  more- 
1  over  our  good  friends,  the  Empress  of  Russia  and  the  Queen 
'  of  Hungary,  have  united  all  their  forces,  and  are  concerting 
1  measures  for  the  final  reduction  of  the  remainder  of  his  Prussian 
'  Majesty's  dominions.     Add  to  this,  our  latest  accounts  assure 
'  us,  that  the  garrisons  of  Fort  Frederic,  Niagara,  and  Chou- 
'  hagan  *,  are  greatly  diminished  by  sickness,  which  continues  to 
'  rage  among  them  ;  and  that  the  regular  troops  in  New-England 
'  are  reduced  to  a  handful.     M.  Murray  has  therefore  dispersed 
'  placarts  to  very  little  purpose,  to  aggrandise  his  own  nation,  to 
'  appease  the  Canadians,  to  persuade  them  to  lay  down  their 
'  arms,  to  discredit  our  bills  of  exchange  and  paper  currency,1  at 
'  the  same  time  that  the  British  Merchants  are  solicitous  to  pro- 
'  cure  them,  because  they  have  been  punctually  discharged.     By 
'  this,  Sir,  you  see  that  the  colony  is  drawing  to  the  conclusion 
'  of  its  distresses  and  difficulties,  and  that  we  are  happily  arrived 
'  at  the  eve  of  seeing  peace  and  plenty  succeed  to  war  and 
1  famine.     If  the  British  troops  should  make  any  farther  attempt, 
1  it  can  have  no  other  motive  than  an  eagerness  of  ambition 
1  in  their  [343]  Generals ;  we  are  every-where  prepared,  and 

*  Oswego. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  rumour  that  the  French  bills  of  exchange  were  discredited  seems 
to  have  created  considerable  alarm  amongst  the  habitants,  and  they  were 
unwilling  to  supply  the  army  with  provisions.  Levis,  writing  to  M.  Berryer, 
the  French  minister,  on  June  29,  1760,  says:  "The  news  of  the  non-payment 
of  bills  of  exchange  has  destroyed  the  credit  of  paper  money  ;  the  people  of 
the  country  are  in  despair,  having  sacrificed  themselves  for  its  preservation 
only  to  find  themselves  hopelessly  ruined.  We  are  doing  all  in  our  power 
to  restore  confidence,  by  assuring  them  that  the  paper  money  will  be  redeemed ; 
it  is  to  be  feared,  however,  that  we  shall  no  longer  find  the  same  willingness 
among  these  people,  when  we  come  to  collect  them  again  for  our  defence." 
{Collection  de  Levis,  vol.  ii.  p.  362.) 


462        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  '  thoroughly  determined  to  repulse  them  with  vigour  :  we  have 
'  an  excellent  train  of  artillery,  exclusive  of  that  which  we  took 
'  from  the  enemy,  with  a  great  quantity  of  ammunition,  and  stores 
'  of  every  kind,  sufficient  for  the  operations  which  I  have  pro- 
'  jected  ;  we  flatter  ourselves  we  have  also  provisions  enough,  by 
'  means  of  the  expedients  we  expect  to  find  in  the  good  affec- 
'  tions  of  our  Canadians,  who  are  more  immediately  interested 
'  in  the  preservation  of  their  religion,  their  liberties,  and  their 
'  country.  The  King's  troops  will  even  subsist  upon  vegetables, 
'  if  other  provisions  cannot  be  procured  for  them ;  and  will  not 
'  fail  to  unite  their  best  endeavours  with  those  of  my  brave 
'  Canadians.  Know  ye,  then,  my  inclination  herein  :  that  you 
'  and  your  whole  company,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  militia 
'  of  the  colony,  are  to  be  in  readiness  to  march,  with  their  arms, 
'  baggage,  and  eight  days'  provisions,  to  our  frontiers,  when  the 
'  exigency  of  affairs  shall  require  it,  of  which  ye  shall  have  due 
'  notice  by  a  repetition  of  the  usual  signals.*  I  believe  I  may 
'  venture  to  assure  you,  that  these  will  be  the  last  arrangements 
'  which  I  shall  have  occasion  to  make  for  the  defence  of  Canada, 
'  being  firmly  persuaded,  that,  by  the  latter  end  of  August  at 
'  farthest,  we  shall  have  peace,  provisions,  and,  in  general,  what- 
'  ever  we  stand  in  need  of  at  present. 

'  Montreal,  June  3,  (Signed)     VAUDREUIL.' 

'  1760. 

27th.  The  French  Officers  and  soldiers  who  are  prisoners,  together 
with  a  numerous  corps  of  deserters,  are  embarked  to-day  on 
board  a  cartel-ship  for  England  or  France  :  she  will  sail  with 
the  first  fair  wind. 

29th.  [344]  A  soldier  of  the  Highlanders  was  this  day  killed  by 
lightning,  and  two  others  were  much  scorched.  The  rains  in 
the  summer  season  are  exceedingly  heavy,  the  thunder  incon- 
ceivably loud,  and  the  lightning  most  beautifully  dreadful. 

*  I  presume  he  alludes  to  large  fires  made  on  all  the  eminences,  from  one 
district  or  parish  to  another  ;  or,  perhaps,  to  signal  shots. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      463 

The  citizens  have  been  permitted  to  return   to   town,  in  1760. 
order  to  examine  their  effects,  and  carry  off  such  of  them  to  ad. 
the  country  as  they  stand  in  need  of;  or  all,  if  they  chuse  it; 
which  was  this  day  complied  with. 

The  following  is  the  State  of  the  Troops  under  orders  for 
Embarkation  : 1 

Ten  companies  of  grenadiers  at  sixty  men  each    .  .        600 

Four  Officers,  three  Serjeants,  three  Corporals      .  .        100 

Ten  draughts   from  the   corps,   of   one   hundred   and  1 


forty-seven  men  each 
Nine  Officers,  seven   Serjeants,  seven    Corporals   from   ) 

each  corps  .  .  .  .  .  .  .   \ 

One  Officer  with  a  detachment  oi  rangers    .  .  .  51 


2451 


Exclusive  of  a  detachment  of  the  royal  train  of  artillery, 
seamen,  batteaumen,  Field-Officers,  and  Drummers,  the  above 
troops  are  formed  into  seven  battalions,  and  ground  was  this 
day  marked  out  for  their  incampment,  in  the  following  order :  3± 


Battalions. 


Of  what  detachments 
composed. 


1st  Batt.  Gren. 

1st  Battalion 
3d  Battalion 
5th  Battalion 
4th  Battalion 
2d  Battalion 
2d  Battalion  i 
Grenadiers     ' 


(  15th,    47th,  3d  B.  ) 
t  R.A.,35th.&58th.  f 
15th  and  48th, 
35th,  and  3d  B.  R.A. 
47th  and  78th, 
43d  2d  B.  R.A. 
28th  and  58th, 
28th,  48th,  and  78th,  ) 
2dB.  R.A.  and  43d,  f 


By  whom  com- 
manded. 


Ma 

Ma 
Ma 

Ma 
Ma 

Ma' 

Ma 


Agnew  > 

Irving, 

Morris, 

Spittal, 

Oswald, 

Curry, 

Addison, 


Adjutants. 


of  the  15th 
of  the  35th 
of  the  47th 
'2d  B.  R.A. 
28th 


Qu.  Mast.       Surgeons. 


of  the  48th 

15th 

78th 

43d 

S8th 


Mr.  M'Lane. 

Mr.  Roberts. 
Mr.  Fraser. 
Mr.  M'Pher. 
Mi.   Tudor. 
Mr.  M'Main. 

Mr.  Watson. 


[345]  The  right  brigade  is  to  be  commanded  by  Colonel  Ralph 

1  The  second  part  of  Murray's  Journal,  from  May  18,  1760,  recently  dis- 
covered, is  printed  in  the  Appendix, 


464         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  Burton,1    the    left    by    the    honourable    Colonel    Howe,2    as 
u  y'  Brigadiers. 

Captain  St.  Leger3  is  appointed  Major  to  the  first  brigade, 
and  Lieutenant  Hay  4  to  the  other.  The  troops  are  ordered  to 
settle  their  accounts  with  the  general  hospital ;  the  women  are 
not  to  be  allowed  to  take  the  field,  nor  to  follow  the  troops 
up  the  river.  Captain  Wetterstrome,  of  the  Royal  Americans, 
is  appointed  to  command  all  the  floating-batteries  that  are  to 
be  employed  on  the  expedition.  The  Bishop  of  Canada 5  died 
lately  at  Montreal ;  he  was  eminent  for  great  piety,  learning, 
and  extensive  charity :  this  day  high  Mass  was  performed  at 
the  Ursuline  church,  in  reverence  to  his  memory,  &c.  &c.  and 
according  to  the  practice  of  the  Romish  church :  the  walls, 
altar,  pulpit,  &c.  were  hung  with  black,  and  a  coffin  was 
erected  within  the  chancel,  covered  with  a  velvet  pall ;  there 
were  several  dozen  of  wax-candles  lighted  on  the  occasion. 
This  service  was  discharged  by  a  relation  of  the  deceased, 
Monsieur  Briaud  *,6  a  Canon  of  the  cathedral,  Rector  of  the 
conventual  church  of  St.  Augustine,  and  now  appointed  by 
General  Murray  to  take  charge  of  all  the  clergy  throughout 
the  diocese.  The  troops  intended  for  the  expedition  marched 
out  on  the  5th  instant,  and  incamped  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  from  the  town ;  and,  on  the  7th,  a  great  number  of  men 
arrived  from  Orleans,  surprisingly  recovered  and  fit  for  duty. 
Captain  Deane's  squadron  worked  up  from  the  bason,  and 
anchored  off  the  left  of  our  incampment. 

1  Colonel  Ralph  Burton,  appointed  Colonel  of  the  95th  Foot,  1760. 

2  Hon.  William  Howe,  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  58th  Foot, 
1757,  held  rank  of  Colonel  in  America,  and  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  46th 
Foot  in  1764. 

3  Captain  Barry  St.  Leger,  appointed  Captain  in  the  48th  Foot  in  1758. 

4  Lieutenant  Alexander  Hay,  appointed  Captain  in  the  7th  Foot,  1765. 
6  See  note,  p.  149. 

*  He  has  been,  as  I  am  informed,  confirmed  in  the  Bishopric  of  Quebec  by 
his  Britannic  Majesty. — Note  by  author. 

6  M.  Jean  Olivier  Briand  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  1766,  and 
died  in  1794. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      465 


ORDERS. 

"  The  Governor  had  strong  expectations  to  have  received  a  1760. 
"  considerable  sum  of  money  by  his  Majesty's  ship  the  Lizard,  iSth! 
"  and  is  vexed  at  the  disappointment :  he  is  sure  the  Officers 
"  will  not  repine  at  [346]  the  unavoidable  delay  this  must 
"  occasion  to  their  being  paid  their  forage-money,  which 
"should  be  issued  at  the  beginning  of  the  campaign,  as  they 
"  may  depend  upon  it,  when  the  cash  arrives.  It  was  fully 
"  intended  that  the  men  should  have  been  cleared  to  the  24th 
"  of  April  last,  but,  as  it  is  not  possible  to  compass  that  at 
"  present,  it  is  the  General's  positive  orders  that  their  accounts 
"  may  be  exactly  stated  to  that  time,  signed  by  themselves ; 
"  and  that  they  be  provided  with  every  necessary  and  comfort 
"  which  can  be  procured  for  them  upon  credit  from  the  mer- 
"  chants ;  moreover,  that  twenty  shillings  be  paid  to  each  man 
"  upon  account  of  his  balance,  being  all  the  money  that  the 
"  Paymaster-General  can  raise  at  present.  The  General  has 
"  received  a  letter  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
"  Treasury,  informing  him,  that  a  large  sum  was  to  be  sent 
"  here ;  and  he  imagines  it  will  arrive  with  the  Sutherland 
"  man  of  war,  who  is  expected  :  he  assures  both  Officers  and 
"  men,  in  whom  he  has  the  utmost  confidence,  they  shall 
"  be  cleared  the  last  shilling,  so  soon  as  money  comes  to 
"  hand."  * x 

The  remainder  of  the  forces,  left  for  the  defence  of  Quebec, 
are  ordered  to  incamp  separately  without  the  town.  A 
number  of  recovered  men  and  Officers  of  this  army  have 
rejoined  us  from  New- York  and  other  places.       All  soldiers, 

*  It  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure  I  record  it  here,  for  the  honour  of  this 
army,  that  there  was  not  the  least  distrust,  grumbling,  or  appearance  of  dis- 
content, on  this  occasion,  from  any  individual  whatsoever. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  Sutherland  arrived  at  Quebec  on  July  31,  but  she  does  not  appear 
to  have  brought  any  money. 

VOL.   II.  2   G 


466        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  unfit  for  farther  service,  are  to  be  sent  to  England,  and  recom- 
'  mended  to  Chelsea  hospital ;  their  discharges  and  clearances 
are  to  be  left  with  Colonel  Fraser,  who  will  forward  those 
men  by  the  earliest  opportunity.  We  are  informed  that 
the  enemy  are  cantoned  between  Jacques  Cartier  and  les  Trois 
Rivieres. 

I3th.  The  baggage  of  the  troops,  going  on  the  expedition,  was 
imbarked  on  the  1 1  th ;  the  General  reviewed  them  on  the 
1 2th,  and,  [347]  on  the  13th,  they  went  on  board  their 
transports :  the  right  brigade  at  five  in  the  morning,  and  the 
left  at  the  same  hour  in  the  afternoon.  These  embarkations 
were  extremely  well  conducted  by  our  two  Brigadiers,  not- 
withstanding some  few  irregularities  committed  by  our  poor 
fellows,  in  consequence  of  their  being  at  this  juncture  indulged 
with  a  small  advance  of  money,  in  part  of  their  respective 
balances.1 

1  When  the  troops  had  left  England  in  February,  1759,  it  was  considered 
probable  that  Amherst  would  unite  with  Wolfe  in  the  attack  on  Quebec.  Ten 
months  had  passed  since  the  fall  of  Quebec,  and  Murray  seems  to  have  decided 
not  to  wait  any  longer  for  the  dilatory  Commander-in-Chief.  On  July  13,  he 
addressed  the  following  letter  to  Pitt,  and  on  the  next  day  sailed  for  Montreal. 

"  Quebec,  July  13S/1,  1760. 

"  Sir, — I  have  the  honor  to  acquaint  you  that  I  shall  set  out  to-morrow 
for  Montreal,  at  the  head  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  chosen  men. 

"  I  was  in  Expectation  that  two  Regiments  from  Louisbourg  would  have 
join'd  me  before  this  time  ;  but  as  their  arrival  is  very  uncertain,  and  I  cannot 
longer  doubt  of  Mr.  Amherst's  being  in  motion,  I  think  it  necessary  to  proceed 
without  them  to  do  what  I  can  to  facilitate  the  entire  reduction  of  Canada. 
I  am  Confident  that  we  are  Masters  of  the  River  ;  in  that  case  with  this  handfull 
of  men  I  can  safely  nose  the  Enemy  at  their  Capital,  &  if  fortune  favors  us 
with  an  opportunity,  we  may  without  risquing  Quebec  strick  home. 

"  I  have  left  Seventeen  Hundred  men  fit  for  duty  in  Quebec,  these  with  the 
Sick  and  Convalescents  will  make  in  all  more  than  three  thousand  men  in  that 
Garrison.  Col.  Frazer,  Eager  for  the  Glory  that  may  be  acquired  in  the 
field,  stays  with  great  reluctance  to  command  there ;  but  however  desirous 
I  may  be  of  his  assistance  with  me,  I  thought  it  absolutely  necessary  to 
leave  an  Officer  of  distinguish'd  Address  and  Abilities  with  so  important  a 
command. 

"  I  have  left  Orders  for  the  Regts.  from  Louisbourg  to  proceed  and  join 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      467 

Different  signals  were  this  day  appointed  for  Commanding  1760. 
Officers  of  battalions ;  for  Adjutants,  Quarter-Masters,  Majors  i4th'. 
of  brigade,  the  Officers  commanding  the  detachment  of  royal 
artillery,  floating-batteries,  and  rangers ;  Ouarter-Masters- 
General,  brigades,  armed  vessels,  and  floating-batteries ;  also 
when  to  weigh,  sail,  and  come  to  an  anchor,  &c.  &c.  but,  as 
the  reader  has  already  seen  variety  of  sailing  orders  and  in- 
structions in  the  course  of  these  volumes,  it  is  no  longer 
necessary  to  particularise  them.  At  three  o'clock  p.m.  a 
signal  was  made  to  prepare  to  weigh,  and,  as  soon  as  it  was  tide 
of  flood,  our  fleet  sailed  with  a  fair  wind,  ran  till  seven,  and 
then  came  to  an  anchor  in  sight  of  the  church  of  St.  Croix,  on 
the  south  shore ;  and  Point  au  Tremble,  on  the  north :  here 
the  river  is  about  three  leagues  over,  the  lands  high  on  each 
side,  with  a  tolerably  clear  country,  interspersed  with  a  few 
small  coppices. 

me  without  loss  of  time ;  my  Corps  will  then  consist  of  three  thousand  five 
hundred  men. 

"  Though  1  have  had  no  directions  from  General  Amherst,  1  have  ventured 
to  press  Vessels  for  the  conveyance  of  the  Troops,  an  expedient  which  will 
render  all  my  operations  safe,  quick  &  powerfull,  and  the  Expence  is  a  meer 
trifle. 

"The  moment  I  arrive  at  Montreal  1  shall  be  probably  master  of  the  whole 
country.  The  Chevar.  de  Levis  must  assemble  his  Army  for  the  defence  of 
that  Capital  ;  if  the  Canadians  do  not  join  him,  his  force  will  not  greatly 
exceed  mine  ;  if  they  do  their  Country  is  abandoned  to  my  mercy ;  my  motions 
having  the  current  of  the  River  in  my  favor,  must  always  be  four  times 
quicker  than  theirs,  consequently  it  will  be  impossible  for  the  Canadians  to 
save  their  harvest  this  year  if  they  assemble  in  arms,  for  the  country  is  no 
where  inhabited  or  cultivated  above  two  miles  from  the  river. 

"  I  have  the  happiness  to  inform  you,  Sir,  that  since  the  weather  has  been 
warm  our  sick  have  recoverM  surprizingly,  and  that  all  the  Transports  except 
one  are  safely  arrived  from  New  York  ;  they  have  brought  cloathing  for  the 
Garrison,  and  the  recovered  men  &  Officers  which  were  sent  from  Quebec 
last  Autumn ;  1  have  no  apprehensions  that  the  missing  Ship  is  lost.  1  have 
the  honor  to  be  with  the  greatest  Respect, 

"  Sir, 
"  Your  most  obedient  &  most  faithfull  humble  Servant, 

"  Ja:  Murray." 

{Canadian  Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64. ) 


468         KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  We  weighed,  this  morning,  with  a  favourable  wind,  at  a 
15th!  quarter  past  four ;  at  six  we  doubled  Point  au  Tremble,  and  at 
half  past  seven  Jacques  Cartier 1 ;  this  fortress  is  situated  on  a 
bold  commanding  eminence,  its  works  consisting  of  fascines, 
earth,  and  stockades,  with  felled  trees  laid  from  the  summit  of 
the  height  to  the  water's  edge,  extending  a  considerable  way 
above  and  below  the  fort ;  and,  in  order  to  render  it  more 
secure  to  the  river,  if  there  was  any  beach  below,  it  appears  to 
have  been  removed  either  by  the  perpetual  flux  and  reflux  of 
the  waters,  or  by  art :  this  observation  I  made  in  my  return  to 
Quebec,  when  the  tide  of  ebb  was  very  low ;  as  the  land  is  so 
extremely  high,  it  was  impossible,  from  our  ships,  to  get  any 
view  of  the  north  [348]  side  of  the  place,  which,  I  presume, 
to  be  the  most  accessible  part  of  it.  The  garrison  fired  several 
shots,  and  threw  some  shells  at  our  fleet ;  but,  the  river  being 
broad  here,  and  the  channel  running  close  by  the  south  shore, 
we  were  beyond  their  reach.  After  we  had  passed  Jacques 
Cartier,  the  river  narrowed,  until  we  opened  the  church  and 
village  of  Chambaud,  at  the  distance  of  three  leagues,  where  it 
widened  considerably :  here  we  came  to  an  anchor  about  nine 
o'clock  a.m.  in  ten  fathom  water.  We  discovered  two  large 
galiots  far  a-head  of  us,  under  Dutch  colours,  with  white 
jacks,  and  of  an  uncommon  construction,  who,  as  soon  as  they 
perceived  us,  sheered  off.  The  north  and  south  inhabitants 
are  all  in  arms,  terrified,  no  doubt,  at  their  approaching  fate ; 
it  is  not  probable  they  ever  saw  so  numerous  a  fleet  in  this 
part  of  their  country ;  we  amount  to  about  thirty-two  sail, 
besides  nine  floating-batteries,  with  a  number  of  flat-bottomed 
boats  and  batteaus.2  In  the  evening  some  boats  went,  at  low 
water,   to  sound   the   channel,   through   what   are   called    the 

1  See  plan. 

*  The  fleet  consisted  of  the  Porcupine  sloop,  the  Racehorse,  Penzance, 
Diana,  True  Britain,  nine  floating  batteries,  and  many  transports.  Later  on 
twenty-two  flat-bottomed  boats  were  sent  from  Quebec,  and  the  Sutherland 
was  sent  as  far  as  Deschambault  to  protect  the  river. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      469 

Rapids  of  Richlieu  l ;  they  found,  from  six  feet  to  six  fathom,  1760. 
irregular  soundings,  and  the  navigation  difficult,  by  reason  of 
the  different  turnings ;  a  detachment  of  the  enemy,  incamped 
at  Chambaud,  fired  a  gun  and  some  musketry  at  our  boats, 
but  without  effect.  From  the  channel,  which  is  nearly  central, 
to  the  north  and  south  shores,  the  river  is  shallow  and  full  of 
rocks,  whose  heads  appear  above  the  surface,  like  stepping- 
stones  in  a  ford :  at  high  water  the  tide  rises  here  about 
nine  feet. 

At  seven  this  morning  the  Porcupine,  with  part  of  our  16th. 
fleet,  weighed,  to  work  through  the  rapids ;  about  eight  a 
battery  of  three  guns,  from  the  church,  opened  on  them,  and 
the  galiots  a-head  played  at  the  same  time,  but  these  were 
soon  beat  off  by  our  floating-batteries :  two  transports  ran 
a-ground,  and  got  off  again  without  any  damage,  it  being  tide 
of  flood ;  our  armed  vessels  and  the  Porcupine  continued 
a  brisk  cannonade  with  the  enemy  while  they  passed, 
whereby  a  Lieutenant  and  three  privates  of  the  seventy-eighth 
regiment  were  killed,  and  a  few  others  wounded  :  the  tide 
[349]  being  too  far  spent,  the  second  division  remained 
below  the  Rapids,  and  the  others  came  to  an  anchor  above 
the  church,  out  of  the  range  of  the  enemy's  artillery.  In 
the  evening  the  Rapids  were  again  sounded,  and  the  floating- 
batteries,  with  the  flat-bottomed  boats,  returned  to  the  lower 
division,  without  any  annoyance  from  the  guns  on  shore. 
Two  companies  of  grenadiers  went  down  the  river  about 
night-fall. 

Our  fleet  were  alarmed,  late  last  night,  by  a  large  un-  17th. 
common  fire  which  the  enemy  made  on  the  Point  at 
de  Chambaud,  and  appeared  to  us,  for  some  time,  like  a  fire- 
stage  ;  many  signals  of  this  kind  now  shew  themselves  on  both 
sides  of  the  river.  The  grenadiers  returned  this  morning ; 
they  were  detached  to  reconnoitre  Jacques  Cartier,  and  amuse 

1  See  plan. 


470        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  garrison :  they  did  not  perceive  any  alteration,  for,  after 
uy'they  had,  by  feints,  alarmed  the  enemy,  they  appeared 
numerous,  beat  to  arms,  and  manned  their  works ;  we  were 
in  hopes,  by  the  number  of  troops  a-shore,  attending  our  fleet, 
and  watching  our  motions,  to  have  found  that  fortress  left 
to  an  inconsiderable  force.1 — Three  of  our  floating-batteries 
cannonaded  the  camp  at  Chambaud,  for  an  hour,  without  any 
return,  and  obliged  them  to  change  their  ground.  The 
General  has  judiciously  ordered  one  pint  of  vinegar  per  week 
to  be  issued  to  every  soldier.  This  afternoon  a  command  of 
one  Major,  two  Captains,  six  Subalterns,  and  two  hundred 
men,  with  an  Officer  and  fifty  rangers,  were  ordered  to  prepare 
immediately  to  land :  we  put  into  our  boats  at  night-fall, 
and  rendezvoused  at  the  Major's  ship ;  our  orders  are  "  to 
"  go  down  the  river  about  three  leagues,  land  on  the  south 
"  shore,  and  take  post  in  a  house ;  then  to  detach  the  rangers, 
"  with  a  covering  party  of  one  hundred  men,  to  surprise  and 
"  rout  a  party  of  regulars,  who  are  posted  a-breast  of  that 
"  division  of  our  fleet  below  the  Rapids ;  as  soon  as  this  service 
"  shall  be  performed,  the  covering  party  are  to  fire  three  vollies 
"  on  the  point  of  land  which  projects  into  the  river ;  this  will 
"  be  answered  by  three  guns  from  the  Diana,  whereupon  the 
"  Major  is  to  reimbark  his  men,  and  return  [350]  to  their 
"  respective  ships."  About  ten  o'clock  we  fell  down  the  river 
with  the  tide  of  ebb,  and  landed  at  the  parish  of  St.  Croix 
without  any  opposition ;  but,  unluckily,  our  boats  grounded 
on  a  bar  of  sand  before  we  were  near  the  shore,  which  deceived 

1  On  June  28,  Levis  wrote  to  Mr.  Berryer  as  follows : 

"  The  point  of  greatest  danger  is  the  river.  We  are  absolutely  out  of  touch 
with  it,  and  have  no  means  of  preventing  the  frigates  and  barges  from  coming 
up  as  far  as  Montreal.  Under  these  unfortunate  circumstances,  our  principal 
forces  being  in  this  Government,  we  shall  accordingly  endeavour  to  collect 
them  and,  should  the  enemy  make  any  incautious  movement,  we  shall  attack 
the  first  of  their  troops  which  may  happen  to  shew  themselves.  This,  indeed, 
is  our  sole  remaining  chance.  We  are  not  in  a  condition  to  hold  the  open 
country,  being  in  want  of  food,  of  ammunition  and,  generally,  of  everything  ; 
it  is  wonderful  that  we  still  exist."     {Collection  de  L/vis,  vol.  ii.  p.  363.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      471 

us  not  a  little ;  for,  upon  our  jumping  out,  we  had  not  above  176°. 
one  foot  of  water,  and,  as  we  moved  forward  to  approach  the 
shore,  we  got  into  deeper  water  up  to  our  waists ;  so  that,  had 
we  not  used  the  precaution  of  securing  our   ammunition,  it 
would    have    been    intirely    damaged.     We    lost    no    time   in 
forming  upon  the  beach,  but  we  had  still  greater  difficulties  to 
encounter;  for  the  land  above  us  was  immensely  steep,  and 
every-where  so  thickly  covered  with  felled    trees,  that,  after 
many  repeated  efforts,  we  found  it  impracticable  to  ascend ; 
it  was  therefore  thought  advisable  to  march  along  shore  to  the 
distance    of  half   a    mile,   where,   after   incredible  labour,  we 
clambered  up  the  rugged  hill,  without  any  accident  or  molesta- 
tion ;  when  we  had  gained  the  summit,  we  fell  into  a  road 
through  a  fertile  country,  which  we  followed,  observing  the 
course   of  the   river   upwards ;  this  led   us  to    a   farm-house, 
where  we  took  post :  and  here  the  rangers  and  covering  party 
were    immediately    detached,    pursuant    to    orders.      The    in- 
habitants abandoned  their  habitations,  and  retired  to  the  woods  : 
at  day-light  some  of  them  shewed  themselves  in  the  skirts  of 
their    cover,  but,   notwithstanding    the    most    friendly  signals 
being  made  to  them  to  come  out  and  surrender,  they  sculked 
off;  however,  as  they  made  no  resistance,  we  did  not  molest 
them  in  any  respect,  though  we  had  it  in  our  power  to  deprive 
them  of  black  cattle,  pigs,  sheep,  and  vegetables,  in  which  they 
abounded. 

At  day-break  this  morning,  the  rangers,  from  an  eminence,  18th. 
got  a  view  of  the  enemy,  and,  acquainting  the  Captain  of  the 
covering  party  with  their  situation,  the  necessary  measures 
were  taken  to  surprise  and  surround  them :  accordingly  the 
regulars  occupied  the  road  in  two  places,  above  and  below 
them,  to  cut  off  their  retreat ;  and  the  rangers  seized  the  high 
ground  behind  them,  rushed  down,  [351]  and  gave  them 
a  fire :  this  the  enemy,  in  great  confusion,  returned,  and  then, 
attempting  to  escape,  the  two  divisions  of  the  covering  party 
poured   in    upon   them,  and   hemmed    them   in,   whereby   the 


472        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  whole  were  almost  killed,  wounded,  or  made  prisoners.1  This 
detachment  consisted  of  about  forty  of  the  colony-troops, 
commanded  by  a  Lieutenant,  who  was  mortally  wounded.2 
The  captives  being  secured,  the  signals  were  made,  and  boats, 
covered  with  floating-batteries,  put  off,  reimbarked  our  men, 
and  returned  to  their  respective  ships :  the  prisoners  were 
taken  on  board  the  Diana ;  by  them  we  are  informed,  that 
there  are  two  armies  advancing  into  the  province,  one  by  lake 
Ontario  from  Oswego,  and  the  other  by  lake  Champlain  from 
Crown-Point ;  but  that  the  French  Generals  are  more  alarmed 
at  the  approach  of  our  fleet  and  forces,  they  being  ignorant  of 
our  numbers,  and  sensible  we  have  not  so  many  obstacles  to 
encounter  and  retard  us,  as  those  armies  on  the  other  side  of 
the  colony.  A  battalion  of  grenadiers  landed  at  the  Point 
where  the  enemy  were  way-laid,  to  refresh  their  men,  and  awe 
the  country.  The  General  and  Colonel  Burton,  accompanied 
by  Captain  Deane,  with  a  detachment  of  eighty  men,  and  four 
floating-batteries,  passed  the  Rapids,  to  join  the  division  at  anchor 
off  Groendine ; 3  the  enemy  endeavoured  to  interrupt  them  with 
their  shot,  which  was  expended  in  vain  :  at  their  junction  they 
spied  a  large  batteau  deeply  laden,  rowing  along  shore  near  to 
Chambaud ;  whereupon  a  floating-battery  was  sent  to  chastise 
them,  and,  having  caused  the  hands  to  abandon  their  vessel, 
one  of  our  pinnaces  put  off,  took  the  batteau,  and  brought 
her  away,  under  a  heavy  discharge  of  musketry ;  we  had  one 
sailor  killed  and  another  wounded ;  the  cargo  consisted  of 
flour,  meal,  barley,  &c.  which  was  sold  in  the  fleet  for  eight 

1  According  to  the  log  of  the  Diana,  of  July  18,  "At  ro  a  Party  of  ye 
Rangers  and  Troops  Landed  on  the  South  Side,  at  5  they  Sent  3  Prisoners  on 
board  us,  at  7  another  Party  Embark'd  and  Whent  on  Shore." 

The  log  of  the  Penzance  states  that  "At  3  a.m.  a  party  of  our  troops 
Landed  &  took  possession  of  a  post  on  the  So.  Shore  near  pt.  Plattong  & 
brought  off  some  prisoners  amongst  whom  was  the  officer  of  the  guard  mortally 
wound'd."     {Canadian  Archives,  M.  602.) 

2  Lieutenant  Hertel  or  Hartel,  Ensign  in  the  colony  troops  at  Fort 
Frontenac  in  1751. 

3  Grondines,  a  small  place  forty-eight  miles  above  Quebec. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      473 

pounds,  and  shared  among  the  captors.  The  General  and  his  1760. 
party  returned  in  the  evening  without  any  annoyance,  and  ' 
about  ten  o'clock  the  battalion  of  grenadiers  returned  to  their 
ships ;  they  and  the  rangers  took  a  circuit  of  twenty  miles, 
saw  many  of  the  inhabitants,  some  of  whom  delivered  up  their 
arms,  and  declared,  [352]  'it  was  with  the  greatest  reluctance 
1  on  their  part  that  we  meet  with  any  opposition  from  them ; 
'  that  they  hope  the  contest  will  be  decided  in  our  favour  this 
'  year,  that  they  may  remain  in  peace  and  quietness ;  moreover, 
'  they  were  rejoiced  at  our  landing,  as  it  furnished  them  with  an 
'  excuse  to  return  to  their  habitations,  and  cease  all  farther 
'  hostilities.'  These  people,  contrary  to  their  expectations, 
seeing  themselves  amicably  received,  immediately  produced 
their  butter,  eggs,  milk,  &c.  and  trafficked  with  our  troops, 
taking  salt  pork  in  exchange.  In  the  evening  the  French 
Lieutenant  died  of  his  wound. 

Being  detained  here  by  contrary  winds,  the  remainder  of  19th. 
the  troops  landed  for  refreshment ;  the  rangers  lay  a-shore  last 
night.  The  corpse  of  the  deceased  Officer  was  sent  to  Cham- 
baud  under  a  flag  of  truce.1  The  intire  parish  of  St.  Croix  sur- 
rendered to-day,  and  delivered  up  their  arms  :  by  a  manuscript 
found  in  one  of  their  houses,  dated  the  4th  of  June,  it  appears, 
that  the  enemy  had  a  project  on  foot  to  lay  a  boom  a-cross  the 
channel  in  the  Rapids,  but,  recollecting  the  precautions  that 
were  taken  last  year  by  Admiral  Saunders  in  working  up  to 
Quebec,  they  considered  it  would  be  ineffectual,  and  therefore 
laid  it  aside ;  the  troops  returned  to  their  ships  in  the  evening. 
The  Penzance  will  not  go  higher  up,  and  the  Diana  will  only 
accompany  us  as  far  as  the  Three  Rivers,  where  she  is  to  be 
stationed  for  the  protection  of  the  navigation. 

The  wind  came  to  the  eastward  this  morning,  and,  as  soon  20th. 
as  the  tide  served,  a  signal  was  made  to  unmoor ;  but,  coming 

1  John  Chapman,  master  of  the  Diana,  writes  in  his  log  under  date  of 
Saturday,  July  19,  1760:  "Sent  the  Corps  of  one  of  ye  Prisoners  Down  to 
Jack-Cartey  with  a  flagg  of  Trouse."     (Canadian  Archives,  M.  602.) 


474        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  a-head  in  less  than  an  hour,  and  blowing  fresh,  we  again  came 
u  y'  to  an  anchor.  The  grenadiers  landed  to-day,  and  Colonel 
Howe  refreshes  the  troops  of  the  upper  division  in  like  manner ; 
by  this  means  the  army  continues  very  healthy,  to  which  the 
milk  and  vegetables,  change  of  air,  and  frequent  exercise, 
greatly  contribute. 

The  battalion-detachments  disimbarked  to-day,  and  the 
General  went,  with  the  rangers  and  a  company  of  light  infantry, 
several  miles  up  the  country  :  fifty-five  men  of  St.  Croix,  and 
seventy-nine  [353]  of  the  parish  de  Lobiniere,  took  the  oath  of 
neutrality.  Some  of  his  Excellency's  arguments  to  these  people 
were  to  this  effect :  '  Who  can  carry  on  or  support  the  war 
'  without  ships,  artillery,  ammunition,  or  provisions  ?  At 
'  whose  mercy  are  your  habitations,  and  that  harvest  which 
'  you  expect  to  reap  this  summer,  together  with  all  you  are 
'  possessed  of  in  this  world  ?  Therefore  consider  your  own 
'  interest,  and  provoke  us  no  more.'  Then,  turning  to  a 
Priest,  he  subjoined — '  The  Clergy  are  the  source  of  all  the 
1  mischiefs  that  have  befallen  the  poor  Canadians,  whom  they 
'  keep  in  ignorance,  and  excite  to  wickedness  and  their  own 
'  ruin.  No  doubt  you  have  heard  that  I  hanged  a  Captain  of 
'  militia ;  that  I  have  a  Priest  and  some  Jesuits  on  board  a 
'  ship  of  war,  to  be  transmitted  to  Great  Britain  : 1  beware  of 
'  the  snare  they  have  fallen  into ;  preach  the  Gospel,  which 
'  alone  is  your  province ;  adhere  to  your  duty,  and  do  not 
'  presume,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  intermeddle  with  military 
'  matters,  or  the  quarrel  between  the  two  Crowns!  The 
troops  reimbarked  in  the  evening.  It  was  this  day  ordered, 
1  when  the  wind  is  fair,  to  pass  Chambaud ;  the  men  are  not 
'  to  be  allowed  to  expose  themselves  upon  deck,  but  to  be 
'  kept  below.' 

1  On  July  20,  Lord  Colville  made  this  entry  in  his  Journal:  "Wrote  to 
Thomas  Pownall  Esq.,  Gov.  of  the  Massachusets  bay,  that  I  had  sent 
6  prisoners  in  the  Quebec  Merchant  Ship,  to  be  taken  care  of  in  his  Govern- 
ment." It  is  probable  that  the  priest  and  the  Jesuits  referred  to  by  Murray 
were  among  these  prisoners. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      475 

A  grenadier  deserted  yesterday,  when  the  troops  were  1760. 
a-shore.  The  General,  having  received  intelligence  that  a  body  23d.' 
of  Indians  are  sent  to  the  south  side  of  the  river  to  annoy  and 
pick  off  our  men,  has  this  day  dispatched  a  flag  of  truce  to  M. 
du  Mas,1  Commanding  Officer  at  Chambaud,  to  assure  him, 
1  That,  if  these  savages  are  not  instantly  recalled,  or  any  bar- 
'  barities  should  be  committed  upon  our  troops,  they  shall  have 
1  orders  to  give  no  quarter  either  to  regulars,  or  others,  that 
1  may  fall  into  our  hands ;  and  that  the  country  shall  undergo 
1  military  execution,  wherever  we  land.'  The  battalion  corps  and 
grenadiers  are  to  land  alternately,  without  farther  orders ;  and 
a  market  is  established  under  proper  regulations,  for  the  benefit 
of  this  armament.  The  tide,  or  current,  runs  here  between 
four  and  five  miles  in  an  hour.  The  parish  of  St.  Antoine  [354] 
have  this  day  delivered  up  their  arms,  and  taken  the  oath  of 
neutrality  ;  as  the  form  of  swearing  is  solemn,  it  may  not  be  im- 
proper to  particularise  it.  The  men  stand  in  a  circle,  hold  up 
their  right  hands,  repeat  each  his  own  name,  and  then  say, — 

*  Do  severally  swear,  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God,  that 
1  we  will  not  take  up  arms  against  George  the  Second,  King  of 
'  Great  Britain,  &c.  &c.  or  against  his  troops  or  subjects  ;  nor 
1  give  any  intelligence  to  his  enemies,  directly  or  indirectly  : 

So  Help  me  GOD.' 

A  soldier,  who  deserted  us  on  the  29th  of  April,2  returned 
to  us  this  day.  A  Frenchman  informs  us,  that  four  batteaus 
of  Indians  crossed  over  to  the  south  country  early  this  morn- 
ing. The  troops  are  ordered  not  to  load  their  arms  when 
a-shore,  except  the  flanking  parties,  who  are  thrown  into  the 
woods ;  and  no  loaded  arms  are  to  be  taken  on  ship-board,  to 
prevent  accidents. 

A  Serjeant  of  the  French  regulars,  disguised  in  the  habit  of  24th. 
a  Canadian  peasant,  was  sent,  by  the  enemy,  to  the  south  side 

1  Monsieur  Dumas. 

2  Probably  Walter  Holdren  of  the  48th  Regiment. 


476        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  of  the  river,  in  the  capacity  of  a  spy,1  hoping,  through  him,  to 
get  an  exact  account  of  our  numbers,  and  our  intended  plan  of 
operations  :  this  fellow  was  discovered  by  some  of  our  men 
who  had  been  in  the  French  service,  and  brought  to  the 
General ;  being  examined,  he  produced  a  forged  letter  in  his 
vindication,  from  a  Captain  of  militia,  who,  being  immediately 
summoned,  made  oath,  that  the  man  was  an  intire  stranger  to 
him,  and  the  letter  was  not  his  hand-writing.  After  the 
Serjeant  had  undergone  a  strict  examination,  and  the  men  who 
had  detected  him  having  sworn  to  his  serving  in  the  character 
of  a  spy  last  year,  he  was  condemned  to  be  hanged,  except  he 
would  make  some  important  discoveries ;  and  was  accordingly 
reconducted  a-shore  for  execution  :  however,  being  brought  to 
the  fatal  tree,  and  disdaining  so  ignoble  an  exit,  he  stepped  up 
to  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  requested  he  would  remand 
him  to  the  frigate,  and  he  would  satisfy  the  General  in  every 
particular  he  [355]  wished  to  be  informed  of:  this  being  com- 
plied with,  he  says,  '  that  the  whole  force  of  the  enemy, 
*  between  les  Trois  Rivieres  and  Quebec,  consists  of  seven 
'  picquets,  and  one  company  of  grenadiers,  amounting  to  four 
'  hundred  men  ;  that  two  battalions  of  regulars,  with  a  body  of 
'  Canadians  and  Indians,  are  posted  at  Isle  Royale,  Isle  au  Noix, 
'  Isle  Galot,  &c.  &c.  and  that  the  remainder  of  the  French  army 
'  are  cantoned  between  the  Three  Rivers  and  Montreal,  who, 
'  upon  the  first  signal,  are  to  repair,  without  loss  of  time,  to  the 
'  island  of  Montreal,  and  defend  it  to  the  last  extremity ; '  he 
adds,  '  that  their  capital  is  a  place  of  no  strength ;  that  they 
'  have  no  artillery  there,  except  the  brass  field-pieces  taken  from 
'  us  on  the  28th  of  April;  and,  at  the  Three  Rivers,  are  six 
'  pieces  of  cannon,  one  mortar,  and  about  thirty  men.  More- 
'  over,  that  our  armament  strikes  the  greatest  terror  imaginable, 
'  as  the  enemy  are  apprehensive  lest  General  Murray  should 

1  This  man  was  evidently  captured  by  the  Porcupine,  as  the  log  of  the 
Diana  reads  as  follows:  "...  Sent  Down  from  the  Porkipine  two  Disarters 
and  a  Spie  from  ye  South  Side."     {Canadian  Archives,  M.  602.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      477 

I  attempt  to  complete  the  conquest  of  Canada  before  the  arrival  x76o. 
1  of  the  other  two  armies,  our  forces  being  calculated  at  four  July' 
'  thousand  regulars,  besides  a  body  of  marines  and  rangers.'  A 
deserter  came  in  this  morning  from  Montreal,  who  acquaints 
us,  that  the  French  army  are  greatly  dissatisfied  and  mutinous ; 
that  the  Canadians  are  abandoning  their  posts,  and  concealing 
their  effects;  and,  finally,  that  one  quarter  of  a  pound  of  meat, 
with  a  pound  of  indifferent  black  bread,  to  each  man  per  day! 
is  their  only  allowance,  having  no  other  kind  of  provisions,  nor 
brandy  nor  wine.  The  Louisbourg  division  is  arrived  at  the 
island  of  Coudre.1 

A  signal  to  unmoor  this  morning ;  we  sailed  soon  after,  and  afth. 
passed  the  Rapids  without  any  accident,  or  annoyance  from  the 
enemy's  battery;  at  six  o'clock  we  joined  the  upper  division 
off  Groendine,  and  came  to  an  anchor  :  the  rangers,  having  lain 
a-shore  for  several  nights,  marched  up  the  country  a-breast  of 
our  fleet.     In  sailing  through  the  Rapids  of  Richlieu  we  found 
six  fathom  water  and  upwards  :  we  weighed  again  at  twelve, 
and  got  a  run  of  two  hours,   when,   the  wind   coming  right 
a-head,  we  dropped  anchor.      [356]  Two  armed  boats  went  up 
this  morning  to  the  Three  Rivers  to  sound,  and,  contrary  to 
their  expectations,  discovered  a  channel  along  the  south  shore, 
and  so  close  in  with  the  land,  that  they  expected  to  have  been 
fired  upon,  a  body  of  Canadians  having  drawn  up  with  their 
arms  on  the  heights  above  them ;  but  they  were  not  molested  ■ 
a  person  called  out  in  our  language,  'What  water  have  you 
«  Englishmen  ? '     And  being  answered,  «  Sufficient  to  bring  up 
'  our  ships,  and  knock  you  and  your  houses  to  pieces;  if  you 
'  dare  molest  us,  we  will  land  our  troops,  burn  your  habitations, 
'and  destroy  your  country;'  whereupon  an  Officer,  as  is  sup- 

*  According  to  the  Journal  of  Lord  Colville,  some  of  the  transports  from 
Louisbourg  arrived  at  Quebec  on  the  26th,  and  the  remainder  came  to  anchor 
on  the  27th.  Captain  Clive  was  ordered  to  take  the  Hawke  sloop  and  an 
armed  schooner  under  his  command,  and  to  proceed  with  the  troops  from 
Louisbourg  to  Platon  Road,  where  he  was  to  await  further  orders.  The  sloop 
schooner,  and  transports  were  to  be  sent  on  to  join  Captain  Deane 


478        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  posed,  starting  up,  replied, — 'Let  us  alone,  and  you  shall  not 
'  '  meet  with  any  annoyance ;  if  your  Officers  chuse  to  come 
'  a-shore  and  refresh  themselves,  I  will  be  answerable  for  their 
'  being  at  liberty  to  return,  when  they  please.'  This  invitation 
was  not  accepted,  yet,  as  a  mark  of  these  people's  (compulsive) 
sincerity,  two  canoes  put  off  to  our  boats,  with  a  quantity  of 
greens  and  salading.1  The  troops  from  Louisbourg  are  ordered 
not  to  disimbark,  or  make  the  least  delay  at  Quebec.  We  are 
to  sail,  for  the  future,  in  two  divisions. 

27th.  We  worked  up  to-day,  and  came  to  anchor  off  Batiste  2 
camp  on  the  north  shore,  and  St.  Peter's  3  on  the  south  shore ; 
in  our  soundings  we  had  not  less  than  four,  nor  more  than 
seven  fathom  water :  we  now  perceive  that  the  tide  does  not 
reach  this  part  of  the  river,  the  current  setting  always  one 
way.  A  great  number  of  Canadians,  crossing  the  river  St. 
Ann,  on  the  north  side,  our  floating-batteries  made  towards 

1  The  inhabitants  were  at  this  time  anxious  for  peace,  and  few  of  them 
would  take  up  arms  willingly.     There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  their  sincerity. 

2  Batiscan  (Sainte  Genevieve  de  Batiscan)  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.  (See  plan.)  The  Jesuit  Fathers  had  received  the  seigneury 
by  donation  from  Messire  Jacques  de  La  Ferte,  Chaplain  to  the  King  in  1639. 
The  deed  does  not  give  the  date  of  the  original  grant.  Samuel  Holland  gives 
the  following  description  of  the  parish  in  1760  on  his  map,  the  original  of 
which  is  in  the  Public  Archives  of  Canada  :  "  Parish  of  Batiscant.  Batiscant 
is  two  leagues  in  length  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  seven  in  depth  upon  the 
R.  Batiscant ;  the  part  upon  each  River  furnishes  a  Compy  of  Militia,  that  upon 
the  great  River  has  42  families  and  as  many  men  able  to  carry  Arms,  the  other 
contains  89  families  and  can  raise  100  Militia,  exclusive  of  Officers  ;  the  Jesuits 
are  Seigrs  of  the  whole  ;  there  is  a  Wind  Mill  upon  the  former,  and  a  Water  one 
upon  the  latter ;  the  soil  of  both  is  good  and  produces  all  sorts  of  grain  ;  there 
are  two  Churches,  but  one  priest  serves  them  both." 

3  St.  Pierre  les  Becquets  on  the  south  shore.  (See  plan.)  Holland  gives 
the  following  on  his  map  of  the  parish  in  1760  : 

"  St.  Peter's  has  Monsr  le  Vrar  (an  officer  in  the  French  Artillery)  for  its 
Seigr ;  it  extends  two  leagues  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  is  4  in  depth  ;  there 
are  35  Families  and  45  Men  able  to  carry  Arms  here ;  the  soil  near  the  River 
is  very  Sandy,  but  further  back  towards  the  wood,  where  concessions  have  been 
lately  granted,  and  houses  now  building,  the  soil  is  rich  and  good.  Pierre 
Brisson  the  present  Cap1  of  Militia  built  the  first  House  of  this  Parish  40  years 
ago,  but  the  Seig17  was  granted  some  time  before  that." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      479 

them,  fired  several  rounds,  and  obliged  them  to  retire  farther  1760. 
into  the  country :  they  were  on  horseback,  filing  upwards  to 
the  Three  Rivers.  A  body  of  men  in  arms  being  assembled, 
in  a  hostile  manner,  on  a  plain,  a  little  way  from  the  church 
of  Batiste  camp,1  an  armed  sloop  and  two  floating-batteries 
edged  over,  and  canonaded  them  for  half  an  hour ;  the  spirited 
Canadians  boldly  sallied  down  within  reach  of  musketry,  fired 
upon  the  vessels,  and  retired :  this  was  repeated,  until  at 
length  a  shot  [357]  took  place  among  them,  killed  one  man,  and 
disabled  two  others ;  then  they  thought  proper  to  desist :  we 
sustained  no  other  damage  than  having  the  rigging  of  one  of 
our  batteries  cut  away. 

The  Diana,  with  Colonel  Burton's  division,2  joined  us  this  28th. 
morning,  at  nine  o'clock,  when  the  whole  fleet  weighed  ;  and, 
after  two  hours'  pleasant  sailing,  we  came  to  an  anchor  ofF 
Point  Champlain,3  where  there  stands  an  elegant  church  :  the 
country  still  continues  high  on  the  south  side,  but  flat  and 
accessible  on  the  north,  since  we  doubled  the  entrance  of  the 
river  St.  Ann.4  We  discovered  a  large  body  of  the  enemy  last 
night  on  the  north  shore,  both  regulars  and  militia,  who 
narrowly  watch  our  motions,  having  marched  this  morning, 
in  great  order,  upon  seeing  our  ships  get  under  way ;  a  sloop 
came  express  from  Quebec,  with  an  account  of  the  arrival  of 
the  troops  from  Louisbourg,  consisting  of  two  regiments,  who 
are  to  reinforce  us  without  any  other  delay,  than  to  drop 
some  unnecessary  baggage  below,  and  take  in  wood  and 
water. 

The    flat-bottomed    boats    returned    to    Quebec,    on     the  31st. 

1  There  were  two  churches  in  the  parish  in  1760. 

2  See  p.  472. 

3  Point  Champlain,  near  the  river  Champlain,  on  the  north  shore.  This 
seigneury  was  granted  to  Etienne  Pezard  de  la  Touche  in  1664.  In  1760 
there  were  38  families  residing  in  the  parish  and  40  men  able  to  carry  arms. 

*  River  St.  Anne,  on  the  north  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  below  Batiscan. 
The  seigneury  was  granted  to  Jacques  Thomas  Tarieu  de  Lanaudiere  in  1672. 
In  1760  there  were  95  families  in  the  parish  and  a  small  company  of  militia. 


480        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760-  evening  of  the  29th,  to  escort  the  Louisbourg  division.  Our 
fleet  sailed  this  morning  at  seven  o'clock,  the  enemy  politely 
attending  us ;  at  ten  we  came  to  an  anchor  in  seven  fathom 
water :  the  channel  runs  by  the  north  shore ;  the  least  sound- 
ings we  had  were  three  fathom  and  a  half;  at  twelve  the 
Porcupine  sloop,  armed  schooner,  and  floating-batteries,  with 
the  second  brigade,  weighed  again ;  at  four  p.m.  we  were 
obliged  to  come  to  an  anchor  about  a  league  below  the  Three 
Rivers,  the  Porcupine  having  grounded  a-breast  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  parish  of  St.  Magdalene,1  on  the  north  side ;  and 
la  Puante  or  Becancour,2  on  the  south ;  some  of  our  largest 
transports  luckily  escaped  sharing  the  same  fate ;  the  Duke,  a 
cat  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  tons,  with  our  detachment  on 
board,  happily  avoided  this  shoal,  by  suddenly  laying  the  helm 
hard  a-starboard,  which  brought  us  into  deep  water :  our 
soundings  from  three  fathom  and  a  quarter  to  four  and  a  half. 
The  sloop  of  war  put  out  a  large  anchor  a  considerable  way 
a-head,  hoping  thereby  to  warp  off;  but,  by  the  [358]  break- 
ing of  the  cable,  she  was  compelled  to  remain  fast  until  the 

1  Cape  Magdalene  on  the  north  shore  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  St. 
Maurice.  (See  plan.)  A  grant  was  made  here  to  Quentin  Moral  de  St. 
Quentin  in  1656.  Holland's  Map  gives  this  description  of  the  parish  in 
1760  :  "  Cape  Magdelaine  has  the  Jesuits  for  Seigrs ;  it  is  one  league  along  the 
St.  Lawrence,  but  its  limits  back  from  it  are  not  fixed  ;  it  contains  27  Families 
and  30  Men  able  to  carry  Arms  ;  the  Land  tho'  Sandy  yields  plenty  of  grain  of 
all  kinds,  especially  Indian  Corn,  which  they  raise  here  to  perfection  ;  there  is 
a  good  water  Mill  which  serves  not  only  the  parish,  but  the  Inhabitants  of 
Becancour  and  Gentilly  from  the  South  Shore." 

2  Begancour,  on  the  south  shore,  granted  to  Pierre  Le  Gardeur  de 
Repentigny  in  1647,  is  described  as  follows  on  Holland's  Map,  in  1760: 
"Becancour,  granted  about  100  years  ago,  is  composed  of  two  Seig1?8,  one 
upon  each  side  of  the  river  to  which  it  gives  its  Name  ;  it  is  two  leagues  in 
front  and  of  the  same  Depth  ;  Monsr  la  Frenier  is  Seigr  of  that  of  Necto,  as 
Monsr  Montissau  is  of  that  of  Becancour ;  there  are  50  Families  and  40  Men 
able  to  bear  Arms  ;  they  have  no  mill  in  the  Parish,  and  the  Inhabitants  upon 
that  Accfc  are  obliged  to  carry  their  grain  to  Cape  Magdelaine.  There  is  a 
tribe  of  the  Abenakee's  Nation  have  lived  here  these  60  years  past ;  before  the 
War  they  had  150  able  to  carry  Arms,  but  by  the  Enemy  in  the  Field  and  by 
the  smallpox  at  home,  they  are  now  reduced  to  31  Warriors." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      481 

next  day,  and  thereby  lost  a  favourable  wind,  with  a  loom  1760. 
gale.  An  island  is  situated  in  the  entrance  of  the  river  Puante,1 
and,  in  the  opening  on  the  east  side  of  it,  we  saw  a  neat  Indian 
settlement,  and  a  small  sloop  at  anchor,  with  a  boat  a-stern  of 
her  :  our  floating-batteries  looked  in,  but,  not  having  an 
armed  boat  to  cover  them,  came  off  without  making  any 
attempt.     Blowing  weather  this  evening. 

On  the  1st  instant  the  Porcupine  made  a  second  attempt  August. 
to  warp  off,  and  broke  another  cable ;  she  then  took  out  her 
guns  and  part  of  her  ballast,  by  which  means  they  towed  her 
into  deep  water,  without  any  difficulty,  or  damage  to  her 
bottom,  having  grounded  on  a  loose  sand ;  the  Diana  rubbed 
yesterday,  but  received  no  prejudice.  The  batteries  at  Trois 
Rivieres  being  thought  to  be  more  respectable  than  they  are  in 
reality,  it  was  recommended  to  put  the  troops  into  boats,  and 
other  small  craft  drawing  little  water,  until  they  should  pass  these 
batteries ;  but  some  boats,  with  a  covering  party  and  two  floats, 
being  sent  once  more  (on  the  2d)  to  sound  the  south  coast.2 

The  French,  having  confidently  asserted  there  being  only  2d. 
one  channel,  found  another,  with  sufficient  depth  of  water,  by 
which  the  fleet  may  pass  without  any  apprehensions  of  annoy- 
ance, the  river  being  there  of  a  considerable  breadth. 

On  this  day  the  fleet  weighed,  and,  a  few  hours  after,  3^ 
came  to  an  anchor  in  seven  fathom  water  off  the  point  and 
church  of  St.  Magdalene,  on  the  north  shore :  the  different 
soundings  in  our  course  were  from  four  and  a  half  to  nine 
fathom ;  M.  Bourlemacque  is  now  at  les  Trois  Rivieres,  at  the 
head  of  six  thousand  men.  The  General,  with  the  Colonels 
Burton  and  Howe,  went  up  this  evening  to  reconnoitre. 

This  day  Major  Agnew,  with  a  detachment,  were  sent  to  4th. 

1  The  river  Becancour  divides  at  its  mouth,  the  westerly  arm  taking  the 
name  Puant. 

2  The  city  of  Three  Rivers  is  situated  on  the  north  shore  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Maurice.  A  few  colonists  settled 
there  in  the  year  1633,  and  in  1634  a  fort,  commanding  the  river,  was  built 
by  Laviolette. 

VOL.   II.  2    H 


482        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.    the  parish  of  Becancour  to  cover  some  wood-boats,  the  trans- 

August. 

ports   being    in    want   of  fewel :    the   Major  was   told,   by   a 

Captain   of  militia,   [359]  'that,  four   or  five  days   ago,  the 

'  Officer,  commanding   at   les   Trois   Rivieres,  received  orders 

'  from  M.  Vaudreuil  not  to  fire  on  our  fleet,  except  he  should 

'  be  first  attacked ;  that  to-morrow  he  will  deliver  up  the  arms 

'  of  the    parish,   the   inhabitants   whereof  are   determined    to 

'  submit,   and   take   the   oath   of  neutrality :    the  Priests  and 

'  militia  Officers  having  received  directions  on  this  head  from 

'  the  Governor-General,  and  to  make  the  best  terms  for  them- 

'  selves  and   their  districts,  wherever  we  may  be  disposed  to 

'  land ;  the  Captain  then  added,  that  these  orders  were  in  con- 

'  sequence  of  a  resolution  formed  to  capitulate  for  the  colony, 

'  as  soon  as  General  Amherst  should  arrive  on  the  island  of 

'  Montreal,  they  having  received  undoubted  intelligence  that 

'  his  Excellency  is  advancing  with  a  numerous  army.' — At  four 

p.m.  both  divisions  unmoored,  and  worked  up  a-breast  of  les 

Trois  Rivieres,  where  we   came    to    an    anchor,  close   to   the 

south  shore,  in  seven  fathom  water.     This  government  *  derives 

1  The  government  of  Three  Rivers  consisted  of  eighteen  parishes,  eleven 
of  which  were  on  the  north  shore  and  seven  on  the  south  shore  of  the  St. 
Lawrence.  The  eastern  boundary  was  at  Grondines,  and  the  western  boundary 
was  near  Yamaska  Bay.  The  entire  French  population  of  the  eighteen 
parishes  in  1762  was  6472.  There  were  in  addition  about  200  Acadians  within 
the  jurisdiction,  and  the  Algonquin  village  and  the  two  villages  of  the  Abenaki 
Indians  contributed  about  500  people.  The  most  important  industry  within 
the  district  was  the  St.  Maurice  Forges,  situated  about  seven  miles  below 
the  town  of  Three  Rivers  on  the  St.  Maurice  River.  In  1760  the  establish- 
ment consisted  of  one  furnace  and  two  forges  situated  upon  a  rivulet  whose 
waters  never  froze.  There  were  a  large  storehouse  for  the  manager  of  the 
works  and  several  wooden  buildings  for  the  workers.  The  iron  was  tested 
by  order  of  General  Amherst  and  found  to  be  greatly  superior  to  any  made  in 
America  or  even  that  which  was  imported  from  Sweden.  Under  the  French 
regime  the  mine  had  been  granted  to  a  company,  and  the  King  assisted  the 
enterprise  by  granting  a  loan  of  ^3000  to  the  company.  In  consideration  of 
this  loan  the  company  undertook  to  supply  all  the  iron  required  for  the  use 
of  the  King  at  the  rate  of  §2.50  per  hundredweight.  This  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  a  profitable  arrangement,  and  in  1742  the  King  withdrew  the 
grant  and  placed  the  forges  under  the  direction  of  the  Intendant.  In  1746 
one  furnace  returned   1,011,523  pounds  of  cast    iron,  which  yielded  500,000 


r* 


3 


o    5 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      483 

its  name  from  one  single  river,1  which  is  about  two  leagues  and  1760. 
an  half  to  the  northward  of  St.  Lawrence,  where  it  discharges 
itself,  branches  out  into  three  streams  or  rivulets,  not  fordable 
except  for  horses,  and  are  intersected  by  two  islands,  or  unin- 
habited strips  of  land,  producing  only  rushes  and  under-wood  ; 
the  capital,  which  is  situated  at  a  small  distance  higher  up,  is 
but  an  open  straggling  village,  with  batteries  close  to  the  banks 
of  this  river ;  it  lies  very  low,  and  is  a  fair  object  for  a  bom- 
bardment :  the  French  have  always  hitherto  dignified  it  with 
the  appellation  of  a  garrison  town  of  great  consequence. 

About  ten  o'clock  last  night  the  enemy  were  alarmed,  and  5th. 
fired  a  volley  of  musketry  opposite  to  our  fleet ;  this  was 
immediately  succeeded  by  an  irregular  discharge  from  right  to 
left,  which  continued  above  a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  we  were  at 
a  loss  to  what  cause  to  attribute  this  commotion,  but  learned 
this  morning  that  it  proceeded  from  one  of  our  traders  having 
attempted  to  cut  off"  a  French  sloop  from  the  lowermost  of  the 
three  rivers  :  they  [360]  got  her  anchor  into  the  boat,  but,  being 
discovered,  were  obliged  to  put  off  without  their  prize ;  the 
Master  of  the  trader,  and  two  of  his  men,  were  wounded  :  at 
that  instant  another  boat  that  was  passing  within  the  reach  of 
the  shore,  having  an  Officer  on  board  who  was  distributing 
orders,  was  hailed  by  the  enemy,  and  asked — Are  ye  French  in 
that  boat — Are  ye  coming  a-shore  ?  To  each  of  these  in- 
terrogatories, being  answered  in  the  negative,  they  replied, 
'  Then  you  may  freely  pass.'  The  inhabitants  of  the  south 
coast  come  on  board  our  ships  without  reserve,  supplying  us 

weight  of  pure  iron.  However,  it  was  considered  necessary  to  appoint  a 
director,  a  comptroller,  a  contractor  for  provisions,  several  overseers-in-chief, 
a  chaplain,  and  many  other  officers,  at  large  salaries,  and,  as  no  attention  was 
paid  to  the  land  in  the  vicinity,  all  the  produce  required  was  brought  from 
a  distance.  In  the  hands  of  Bigot  the  establishment  soon  became  more 
burthensome  than  profitable  to  the  Crown.  In  1760  all  the  buildings  were 
in  a  ruinous  condition.  There  was  a  large  quantity  of  timber  in  the  district 
suitable  for  shipbuilding,  and  it  was  proposed  to  establish  rope-walks  in  many  of 
the  parishes.  (See  Shortt  and  Doughty  :  Documents  relating  to  the  Constitu- 
tional History  of  Canada,  p.  64.)  1  The  St.  Maurice. 


484        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  with  vegetables,  poultry,  eggs,  and  whatsoever  else  they  can 
"spare,  in  exchange  for  salt  pork  and  beef;  on  the  former  of 
these  three  articles  they  set  the  highest  value,  on  account  of 
the  eels,  and  other  fish,  which  they  are  desirous  to  preserve 
against  the  winter.  The  Canadians  say,  if  our  fleet  should 
remain  here  a  week  to  intercept  the  communication  between 
the  garrison  and  the  south  country,  they,  being  in  such  distress 
for  provisions,  would  be  compelled  to  disperse  and  abandon  their 
works  at  the  village  ;  but  a  delay  here  on  this  account  would  be 
absurd,  as  that  wretched  place  must  share  the  fate  of  Montreal, 
and  the  remainder  of  the  country,  upon  our  junction  with  the 
other  armies  acting  by  the  lakes.1  The  enemy  appear  jealous 
of  our  landing  at  Trois  Rivieres,  and  are  therefore  very  diligent 
in  throwing  up  retrenchments  to  cover  the  most  accessible  places. 
6th         The  inhabitants  of  the   parish   of  Becancour  are  become 

subjects  to  his  Britannic  Majesty. 
7th.  The  General  received  intelligence,  this  evening,  that  a  body 
of  Indians  are  come  to  our  landing-place,  on  the  south  side,  to 
way-lay  the  next  boats  that  shall  put  a-shore :  in  consequence 
whereof,  a  positive  order  is  issued  to  prevent  any  boats  attempt- 
ing to  land,  without  express  commands  from  his  Excellency.2 

1  On  August  5,  Amherst,  at  Oswego,  made  preparations  to  proceed  to 
Montreal  with  the  following  regiments : 

"The  1st  and  2nd  battalions  of  Royal  Highlanders,  the  forty  fourth  regi- 
ment, forty  sixth,  fifty  fifth,  fourth  battalion  of  the  sixtieth,  eight  companies  of 
the  seventy  seventh,  five  of  the  eightieth,  five  hundred  and  ninety  seven 
Grenadiers,  five  hundred  and  ninety  seven  Light  Infantry,  one  hundred  and 
forty  six  Rangers,  three  battalions  of  the  New  York  Regiment,  the  New  Jersey 
Regiment,  four  battalions  of  the  Connecticut  Regiment,  and  one  hundred 
and  sixty  seven  of  the  Royal  Artillery  ;  amounting,  in  the  whole,  to  ten 
thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-two  effective  men,  officers  included.  The 
Indians  under  Sir  William  Johnson  were  seven  hundred  and  six."  (Mante, 
History  of  the  Late  War  in  North  America,  p.  301.) 

2  On  August  7,  Levis  wrote  to  the  Marechal  de  Belle  Isle: 

"The  courier  not  having  been  able  to  leave  since  my  last  letter  of  July  14, 
I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you,  herewith,  that  the  enemy  left  Quebec  since 
July  14  with  forty  sail  and  a  landing  force  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  men. 
They  have  received  a  reinforcement  of  about  a  thousand  men  at  Quebec,  since 
the  departure  of  the  troops  referred  to.     Those  who  left  first  are  by  this  time 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      485 

Our  fleet  sailed  this  morning ;  upon  the  signal  being  made    1760. 

to    get    under    sail,   the    armed   vessels   and   floating-batteries  8th. 

ranged  themselves  half  channel  over,  opposite  to  the  enemy's 

as  high  up  as  Three  Rivers.  Our  detachment,  which  was  at  Dechambeau, 
is  following  them  along  the  north  bank.  Their  objective  appears  to  be 
Montreal  or  Sorel,  in  order  to  effect  a  junction  with  Mr.  Amherst.  We  have 
no  means  of  stopping  them.  We  are  intrenching  the  islands  at  the  opening  of 
Lake  St.  Peter ;  but,  as  there  are  several  channels,  and  we  are  without 
artillery  and  powder,  we  are  merely  making  a  show  of  defence  in  order  to 
delay  their  advance.  We  shall  make  it  an  essential  matter  to  defend  Montreal 
and  the  north  shore  to  the  utmost  of  our  ability.  The  people  of  the  country 
are  terrified  at  the  fleet  ;  they  fear  lest  their  houses  should  be  burned. 

"  We  are  at  the  very  crisis  of  our  fate.  Mr.  Amherst  has  collected  fourteen 
to  fifteen  thousand  men  at  St.  Frederick.  Another  strong  force  has  assembled 
at  Choagen,  to  push  through  by  way  of  the  Rapids.  They  will  undoubtedly 
set  out  so  as  to  act  all  together  at  the  same  time. 

"  If  they  have  put  off  until  now,  it  was  probably  to  await  the  harvest-time, 
in  order  to  deprive  us  of  the  farmers,  in  the  expectation  that  we  should  have 
difficulty  in  collecting  them  at  this  season. 

"  We  shall  act  as  I  had  the  honour  to  inform  you  in  my  former  letter.  We 
shall  make  use  of  every  possible  means  to  save  the  colony  ;  our  situation 
is,  however,  so  unfortunate  that  it  will  need  miracles  to  do  so. 

"  Our  armies  will  only  have  bread  to  eat,  and  not  much  of  that. 

"  The  lack  of  flour,  and  the  discredit  of  the  commissary  general's  paper  money 
and  bills  of  exchange,  which  make  it  impossible  to  secure  any,  have  led  me  to 
make  strong  representations  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  to  the  Intendant 
that  we  could  procure  flour,  were  we  to  pledge  ourselves  personally,  and  that 
I  would  undertake  to  induce  the  troops  to  give  up  whatever  little  money  they 
might  still  have  and  to  employ  officers  fitted  to  discharge  this  duty  in  making 
this  levy.  This  MM.  de  Vaudreuil  and  Bigot  having  agreed  to,  the  plan  pro- 
duced the  result  I  had  looked  for  and  supplied  us  with  the  means  of  obtaining 
bread  for  this  month.  The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  the  Intendant  have 
pledged  themselves  for  this  purchase,  even  as  I  have  done. 

"  I  am  continually  on  the  move  towards  each  and  all  of  the  threatened 
points  in  order  to  put  all  things  in  readiness,  and  to  prepare  all  possible  means 
of  defence  ;  I  am  just  now  starting  for  Lake  St.  Peter. 

"  P.S. — I  am  back  from  the  islands  of  Lake  St.  Peter,  where  is  the 
English  fleet.  It  has  been  increased  by  twenty-eight  sail.  There  are  no 
means  of  stopping  them  at  the  islands,  or  between  them  and  Montreal.  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  they  will  either  endeavour  to  establish  themselves 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Sorel  River,  or  that  they  will  come  straight  on  to  Montreal. 
We  have  just  learned  that  three  battalions  of  reinforcements  have  reached 
Quebec  (a  fourth,  of  the  Louisbourg  garrison,  is  expected  there),  and  that  they 
have  blown  up  the  latter  place.  Their  Lake  Ontario  and  Lake  Champlain 
armies  are  likewise  on  the  move,  and  will  shortly  come  into  touch  with  us. 

"The  passage  of  the  Quebec  fleet  up  the  river  will  compel  us  to  abandon 


486        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I760-    batteries,  [361]  and  remained  in  that  situation  until  the  whole 

of  our  convoy  had  passed  the  village :  the  troops,  apparently 

about  two  thousand,  lined  their  different  works,  and  were  in 

general  cloathed  as  regulars,  except  a  very  few  Canadians,  and 

about  fifty  naked  Picts,  or  savages,  their  bodies  being  painted 

of   a   reddish   colour,  their  faces   of  different  colours,  which 

I  plainly  discerned  with  my  glass ;  and  otherwise  whimsically 

disfigured,  to  strike  terror  into  their  enemies  :  their  light  cavalry, 

who  paraded  along  shore,  seemed  to  be  well  appointed,  cloathed 

in  blue,  faced  with  scarlet ;  but  their  Officers  had  white  uniforms  ; 

in  fine,  their  troops,  batteries,  fair-looking  houses,  their  situation 

on  the  banks  of  a  delightful  river,  our  fleet  sailing  triumphantly 

before    them,  with   our    floats    drawn    up    in    line    of  battle, 

the  country  on  both  sides  interspersed  with  neat  settlements, 

together   with   the  verdure  of  the  fields  and  trees,  afforded, 

with   the   addition   of  clear   pleasant   weather,  as   agreeable   a 

prospect  as  the  most  lively  imagination    can   conceive.     The 

ground  round  the  E.  and  N.  E.  parts  of  the  village  is  high, 

with  a  steep  sandy  bank  to  the  river,  and  a  breast-work  on  the 

summit  of  it,  terminating,  or  rather  communicating  with,  two 

small  redoubts,  thrown  up  on  two  points  of  land  :  the  upper 

part  is  low,  almost  level  with  the  water;  but  they  have  been 

at  much  pains  to  intrench  it  to  a  windmill,  about  a  quarter  of 

a    mile    above  the   place,   where  they   have   erected   a   strong 

redoubt,  communicating  again  to  a  larger  one,  on  an  eminence 

about  three  hundred  yards  N.  W.  of  the  mill,  where  I  could 

perceive    they    had    some   guns  mounted :    and,   between  the 

village,  the  intrenchments  along  shore,  and  these  two  redoubts, 

were  various  traverses  and  other  works,  indicating  an  intention 

to  have  disputed  every  inch  of  ground  with  us,  if  we  had  made 

a   descent  there ;    which  it  may  be   presumed   they  expected. 

all  the  frontiers.  The  junction  of  their  three  armies  will  then  take  place 
without  opposition,  and,  when  complete,  will  give  them  at  least  forty  thousand 
men  in  the  heart  of  the  colony.  You  know  the  force  at  our  disposal  and  can 
judge  what  the  outcome  must  be.  If  we  do  not  save  the  colony,  we  shall  at 
least  save  the  honour  of  the  King's  arms."     {Collection  de  Uvis,  vol.  ii.  p.  374.) 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      487 

Their   houses    are    built    of  wood,   except    the  churches  and    1760. 
convents,  which  are  of  stone,  and  very  magnificent ;  yet,  upon  August" 
the  whole,  the  village  of  Trois  Rivieres  has  all  the  appearance 
of  an    infant    settlement,  situated    in    a    barren    part  of  the 
country;  immediately  opposite  to  it  is  the  parish  of  the  [362] 
Recollects,1  who  have  a  college  at  the  Three  Rivers :  the  land 
there   is  well  cultivated,  seemingly  fertile,  and  abounding  in 
every  thing.— After  we  had  passed  the  insignificant  capital  of 
this  much  boasted  government,  the  garrison  filed  off  to  the 
right,  in  order  to  attend  our  motions,  preceded  by  the  savages 
and  light  cavalry ;  before  twelve  we  came  to  an  anchor  in  ten 
fathom   water,   but,   the    wind    then   freshening,  we  instantly 
weighed,  and  continued  our  course  another  hour,  when  it  died 
away,  and  we  came  to  again  in  seven  fathom  and  an  half,  at  the 
entrance  of  Lake  St.  Peter;  the  lands  in  general,  on  the  banks 
of  this  lake,  are  wild  and  woody.     The  river  gradually  widens 
from    Trois    Rivieres    to    the    gulph,    but    the    navigation    is 
difficult ;  many  of  our  vessels,  having  grounded,  were  obliged 
to  lighten,  before  they  could  get  off:  the  center  of  the  river 
is  the  deepest  channel,  inclining  rather  to  the  south  country ; 
our  soundings  very  irregular  from  three  to  nine,  and  once  we 
got  thirteen  fathom.     At  half  after  three  o'clock  we  worked 
higher  up  in  the  lake,  and,  before  five,  we  anchored  in  three 
fathom,  but,  finding  our  situation  indifferent,  with  a  prospect 
of  blowing  weather,  we  weighed  again,  and  sailed  until  eight 
in  the  evening,  when  the  whole  brought  to,  in  two  fathom  and 
an  half.     We  had  a  view  of  a  neat  Indian  settlement,  called 
Nachissipe,2  on  the  north  side  of  the  lake,  with  a  decent  church 
at    a    small   distance   above   it,   almost   opposite   to    the   river 
Nicodel,3  on  the  south  coast :   this  lake  is  of  a  circular  form, 
*  See  plan.  3  An  Algonquin  village  ;  see  map. 

Nicolet.  Holland  writes  of  it  as  follows  on  his  map  in  1760:  "  Nicolet 
was  conceded  80  years  ago  to  Monr  Loviague  (who  was  Capt"  in  the  Reg1 
Cangnan),  and  about  seventy  years  ago  Monr  Crissey  (?)  [Cresse-]  bought 
the  Seign  and  it  now  continues  in  his  Family ;  it  is  two  Leagues  in  Front  and 
five  in  depth  ;  there  are  78  Families  and  90  Men  to  carry  Arms  in  this  Parish  ; 
it  has  two  Churches,  and  one  Priest  serves  both." 


488        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  about  six  leagues  a-cross;  and  the  waters  remarkably  green 
'  like  the  ocean ;  our  soundings  from  two  to  three  fathom. 
9th.  Some  boats  went  a-head  this  morning  to  sound,  and  were 
chaced  by  one  of  the  enemy's  galiots :  the  fleet  weighed  at 
eight  o'clock,  and  we  may  rather  be  said  to  have  plowed  than 
sailed ;  for  our  largest  ships  mudded  the  water  with  the  soft 
sand  or  slime  at  bottom,  which  was  discernible  in  their  stern- 
way  ;  and  at  length,  the  Porcupine  having  grounded  about 
a  quarter  past  ten,  we  came  to  an  anchor  in  two  fathom,  the 
only  soundings  we  had  in  our  course;  and  surrounded  [363] 
with  the  decayed  stumps  of  trees.  Hitherto  we  have  kept  too 
much  to  the  north  coast ;  for  our  boats,  having  sounded  in 
different  parts  of  the  lake,  found  a  channel  with  three  fathom, 
steady  soundings,  nearer  to,  and  within  a  league  of,  the  south 
country ;  so  that  our  ships  sheered  over  there  in  the  evening. 
Lord  Rollo,1  who  commands  the  regiments  from  Louisbourg, 
has  received  orders  to  land  five  hundred  men  on  the  north 
shores,  to  disarm  and  swear  the  inhabitants,  whenever  it  can 
be  accomplished  without  retarding  his  junction  with  our 
armament. 
10th.  Several  of  our  ships  warped  a-head  to-day,  and  the 
Porcupine  has  taken  out  her  guns,  and  part  of  her  ballast, 
which  were  put  on  board  of  vessels  drawing  less  water,  to  inable 
her  to  get  off.  Ordered  this  evening  that  the  floating- 
batteries,  with  the  grenadiers  of  the  first  brigade,  and  the  whole 
of  our  light  troops,  are  to  be  in  readiness  to  land  at  the  village 
of  St.  Francis,  to-morrow  morning,  under  the  command  of 
Major  Agnew ;  an  Officer  and  a  Quarter-Master  from  each 
battalion  and  detachment  are  to  go  a-shore  at  the  same  time, 
to  provide  vegetables  and  other  refreshments  for  their  respective 
corps ;  these  troops  are  to  endeavour  to  get  some  intelligence 
of  the  army  under  Brigadier  Haviland,  to  whom  a  small  party 
of  rangers  are  to  be  detached.2 

1  Andrew,  Lord  Rollo,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  22nd  Regiment,  October  1756; 
appointed  Colonel  of  the  same  regiment  in  February  1762;  Brigadier  in 
America  in  1760.  *  See  p.  525. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      489 

The  morning  being  wet,  with  a  heavy  fog  abroad,  the  1760. 
signal  for  the  grenadiers  and  light  troops  to  rendezvous  was  nth. 
not  thrown  out  until  ten  o'clock,  when  it  began  to  clear  up : 
between  eleven  and  twelve,  they  rowed  off  under  cover  of 
the  floating-batteries ;  about  two  we  made  the  entrance  of  the 
river  St.  Francis,1  at  the  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  when 
the  boats  were  ordered  to  lie  on  their  oars,  that  the  Com- 
manding Officer  might  get  a  little  a-head  to  reconnoitre :  the 
enemy,  as  if  jealous  of  our  designs,  then  shewed  themselves 
from  the  skirts  of  a  thick  wood,  which  covers  the  shore  on 
each  side  of  the  river,  and  appeared  numerous ;  but  the 
General,  wisely  considering  the  necessity  of  acting  with  pre- 
caution to  insure  the  success  of  the  campaign,  ordered  Major 
Agnew  not  [364]  to  attempt  a  descent,  if  he  saw  any  ap- 
pearance of  troops,  as  he  naturally  concluded  they  would 
endeavour  to  cut  off  our  communication  with  that  river  :  there- 
fore, after  viewing  each  other  for  some  time,  we  rowed  back 

1  This  seigneury  was  granted  lo  Jacques  Crevier  in  1678.  This  note  is 
found  on  Holland's  Map  of  1 760 : 

"  St.  Francois  was  granted  80  years  ago  and  the  Seigr  still  goes  by  that 
name,  the  fourth  from  him  is  present  Seigr ;  the  parish  is  two  leagues  in 
front  and  three  in  depth,  three  Islands  which  are  well  inhabited  belong  to  him 
also,  there  is  a  windmill  but  not  sufficient  to  serve  all  the  inhabitants,  there  are 
47  families  and  45  Men  capable  of  carrying  Arms  here.  In  this  Parish  dwells 
a  Tribe  of  the  Abenaki  Indians  ;  before  the  Siege  of  Quebec  their  number  was 
200  fighting  men,  but  the  25th  September  1759  a  party  from  General  Amherst's 
Army  surprised  them  in  their  Village,  burnt  their  Houses  and  Church,  and 
they  have  not  since  that  time  been  so  numerous  there  ;  some  however  are 
come  lately,  so  that  at  present  80  Hunters  belong  to  the  Village,  the  rest  are 
in  different  parts  of  the  wood ;  there  is  a  Missry  who  stays  with  them  here  to 
whom  the  French  King  allowed  1800  livres  annually,  and  'twas  he  had  the 
Distribution  of  such  presents  as  were  made  to  the  Indians  by  the  Govr  Gen1. 
[The  Indians]  are  great  lovers  of  Spirituous  Liquors,  [and  take  every  means 
to]  get  it.  [They  have]  several  English  words  which  they  pronounce  [,  that 
have  the  same]  Signification  as  in  the  English  language,  proper  names  of 
things,  such  as  house  [,  h]orse,  Sheep,  Cow,  Pig  and  the  like  ;  this  is  very 
probably  owing  [to  their  being]  entirely  strangers  to  those  Animals,  etc.,  before 
they  came  [among]  Civilized  people  and  therefore  have  given  them  no  different 
Names.  .  .  .  All  Kings  of  whatever  country  they  name  lames  from  his  being 
the  first  that  ever  was  made  mention  of  to  them,  when  they  resided  in  Nova 
Scotia." 


490        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760,    to  our  ships ;   a  flag  of  truce  was  to  have  been  sent  to  the 
Captain  of  the  militia,  at  St.  Francis,  to  summon  the  parish 
to  surrender;  but  Monsieur  Bourlemacque,  and  his  regulars, 
having  given  us  ocular  proof  of  their  being  there  before  us, 
rendered    it    needless   to  give   ourselves   any   farther   trouble. 
Towards  six  in  the  evening,  the  wind  being  favourable,  the 
fleet  weighed,  and,  after  a  run  of  three  hours,  we  came  to  an 
anchor  in  two  fathom  and  an  half;  our  course  was  W.  S.  W. 
12th.        Seven  flat-bottomed  boats,  who  had  been  detached  to  pilot 
up  the  Louisbourg  division,  rejoined  us  late  last  night ;  when 
they  came  away,  the  troops  were  a-shore  at  Point  Champlain  : 
Lord  Rollo  first  landed  five  hundred  men  at  Batiste  camp,1 
marched  from  thence  to  the  church  of  Champlain,  and  dis- 
armed  those   parishes,  with  that  of  St.  Magdalene.     All  the 
drums  on  board  each  ship  in  the  fleet  are  ordered  to  beat  the 
regular  beatings  every  morning  and  evening,  and  the  Fifers  to 
join  them,  taking  the  signal  from  the  Drummers  on  board  the 
Porcupine.     A  Pilot,  who  surrendered  to  the  Diana   frigate, 
and   has   been   transmitted    to   us,   says,    that,   in    our    course 
through  St.  Peter's  lake,  we  kept  too  much  to  the  north ;  that 
the  channel  is  on  the  south  side,  and  has  not  less  than  three 
fathom  soundings.     We  have  the  pleasure  to  be  ascertained  of 
the  success  of  some  of  our  ships  of  war  in  the  bay  of  Chaleurs  : 
the    Fame,   Dorsetshire,   Achilles,   Scarborough    and    Repulse, 
under  Commodore  Byron,  from  Louisbourg,  with  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  Rochester,  Eurus,  and  three  armed  vessels   from 
Quebec,  all  in  pursuit  of  the  same  object,  met  in  the  bay,  to 
the  bottom  of  which  they  detached  a  small  craft  to  reconnoitre  ; 
who  soon  returned,  and  reported  that  a  French  frigate,  with 
twenty-one  sail  of  transports  and  store-ships,  were  at  anchor  off 
Ristigouchi,  a  settlement  [365]  which  the  enemy  had  on  the 
frontiers  of  Nova  Scotia,  and   was  a  kind   of  capital   to  the 
barbarous  rabble  of  that  country. — On  the  9th  of  July,  the 
Commodore,   seeing  them   busily   employed   in    landing    their 

1  Batiscan. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      491 

stores,  disembarked  a  body  of  seamen,  under  proper  Officers,  1760. 
who  spiritedly  advanced  to  attack  the  village,  and  the  two 
batteries  along  shore,  while  our  ships  cannonaded  those  of  the 
enemy  :  the  frigate,  called  the  Machaux,  and  mounting  thirty 
guns,  soon  struck  her  colours ;  which  example  was  followed  by 
the  other  ships,  and,  the  inhabitants  thrown  into  consternation, 
some  fled,  and  others  surrendered.  The  wine,  brandy,  and 
other  provisions,  with  other  valuable  articles,  being  removed 
from  the  enemy's  store-ships,  and  dispersed  on  board  of  our 
men  of  war,  the  Commodore  burned  and  destroyed  the  whole 
convoy,  together  with  the  batteries  on  shore,  and  the  settle- 
ment of  Ristigouchi  before-mentioned,  consisting  of  two 
hundred  houses,  with  a  large  magazine  of  fish ;  and,  in  short, 
every  thing  that  these  wretched  people  were  possessed  of;  this 
important  service  was  admirably  performed  by  our  united 
squadrons  under  the  Captains  Byron  and  Wallis,  who,  for  their 
spirit,  diligence  and  activity,  are  justly  intitled  to  a  great  share 
of  applause.1 — At   five   o'clock   a.m.  our  fleet  weighed;    our 

1  An  account  of  this  attack  is  given  by  Commodore  Byron  himself,  in  his 
report  to  Lord  Colville  : 

" '  Fame,'  Bay  of  Chaleurs, 
"July  14,  1760. 

"My  Lord, —  I  send  your  Lordship  enclosed  a  copy  of  a  Letter  I  received 
from  General  Whitmore  informing  me  of  some  French  Ships  and  Troops 
arriving  at  Ristigouchi  in  this  Bay,  upon  which  I  immediately  put  to  Sea  with 
his  Majesty's  Ships  Achilles,  Dorsetshire,  Repulse  and  Scarborough.  I  parted 
Company  with  them  the  first  Night  in  very  bad  weather  and  got  here  five 
or  six  days  before  them.  We  took  an  armed  Schooner  of  six  Carriage  Guns 
and  ten  Swivels  with  our  Boats  near  Point  Goacha,  but  forty-seven  Men  she 
had  on  board  escap'd  in  the  woods.  I  went  in  the  Barge  to  discover 
where  the  french  Ships  lay  and  after  Rowing  four  or  five  Leagues  got  sight 
of  them.  As  soon  as  I  return'd  I  sent  to  sound  the  Channel  but  found  it 
extreamly  narrow  and  difficult,  however  we  got  the  Ship  within  three  Leagues 
of  them  and  the  first  Battery.  The  next  day  in  running  up  to  them  we  got 
aground  where  I  thought  we  never  should  have  got  off  again.  The  Enemy 
seeing  us  in  that  Situation  I  have  since  learnt  were  coming  clown  to  Board 
us,  but  thought  better  of  it.  The  Schooner  carried  our  small  Bovver  out  with 
two  Cables  on  End,  and  after  nine  or  ten  hours  work  we  got  off.  The  next  day 
our  Ships  appear'd,  the  Repulse  and  Scarborough  join'd  me,  but  the  former 
got  aground  in  doing  it  and  lay  some  hours.     The  Achilles  and  Dorsetshire 


492        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  soundings  from  three  to  four  and  an  half,  until  we  cleared  St. 
'  Peter's  lake,  at  the  W.  S.  W.  end  of  which  the  channel  runs 
through  a  clutch  of  islands,1  where  we  got  into  deep  water, 
from  five  to  seven  fathom  and  an  half,  with  bold  shores ;  we 
were  interrupted  in  our  course  by  a  boom  thrown  by  the  enemy 
a-cross  the  river,  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  come  to  an  anchor 
at  nine  o'clock,  until  this  obstacle  could  be  removed.  I  think 
nothing  could  equal  the  beauties  of  our  navigation  this  morn- 
ing, with  which  I  was  exceedingly  charmed  :  the  meandring 
course  of  the  channel,  so  narrow  that  an  active  person  might 
have  stepped  a-shore  from  our  transports,  either  to  the  right 

remain'd  four  or  five  leagues  below  us.  I  went  up  with  the  two  Frigates 
to  the  first  Battery,  but  we  were  all  aground  a  dozen  times  before  we  could 
accomplish  it.  As  soon  as  we  fired  in  the  Fame  they  run  from  the  Battery, 
which  was  a  regular  built  one  with  four  twelve  pounders  and  one  six.  We 
landed  our  People,  destroy'd  it  and  about  two  hundred  houses.  The  French 
Ships  got  up  higher  two  or  three  Leagues,  but  we  observed  were  often  aground. 
We  lighten'd  the  two  Frigates  as  much  as  possible,  as  there  was  not  above 
two  fathom  and  a  half  water,  and  after  infinite  difficulty  they  got  up  pretty  near 
them.  The  French  Frigate  lay  close  to  a  Battery  of  six  Guns,  four  twelves 
and  two  Six's.  After  firing  two  or  three  hours,  the  Frigate  Struck  and  after- 
wards Blew  up.  She  was  call'd  the  Machaut  and  mounted  thirty  twelve 
pounders  ;  much  about  the  same  time  a  large  Storeship  Blew  up.  In  short 
they  destroyed  in  all  twenty-two  Vessels,  most  of  them  with  valuable  Cargoes. 
The  French  say  they  have  lost  at  least  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  besides 
the  Settlements  being  totally  ruin'd.  Out  of  another  Storeship  we  got  Sixty- 
two  English  Prisoners  and  then  set  her  on  fire  with  her  whole  Cargo  on  Board, 
unfortunately  in  her  we  lost  six  of  our  own  People.  Le  Blanc  came  in  here 
from  Miramichi  with  nine  Vessels  the  day  before  I  did  ;  he  has  done  great 
Mischief  to  our  Trade,  but  I  believe  it  is  out  of  his  Power  to  do  more  for  some 
time,  as  he  has  lost  all  his  Fleet.  The  French  had  about  thirty  kill'd  and 
wounded.  We  had  only  four  kill'd  and  nine  or  ten  wounded  (excepting  those 
lost  in  the  Ship).  I  have  sent  the  Repulse  to  Halifax  to  refit,  as  her  Masts, 
Hull  and  Rigging  are  much  Shatter'd.  As  soon  as  ever  he  can  get  ready 
he  is  to  return  to  Louisbourg.  I  take  the  opportunity  of  sending  your  Lordship 
this  by  Captain  Wallis,  who  had  heard  of  these  Ships,  and  was  coming  up 
the  Bay  as  we  were  going  down. 

"  I  am  Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  and  most  humble  Servant, 

"T.  Byron. 
"  A  copy.    Colville. 

"To  the  Right  Honble.  the  Lord  COLVILL." 

(Canadian  Archives,  M.  652-B  :  Admirals'  Despatches,  vol.  482.) 

1  See  plan. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      493 

or  left ;  the  awfulness  and  solemnity  of  the  dark  forests  with  1760. 
which  these  islands  are  covered,  together  with  the  fragrancy  of 
the  spontaneous  fruits,  shrubs,  and  flowers;  the  [366]  verdure 
of  the  water  by  the  reflection  of  the  neighbouring  woods,  the 
wild  chirping  notes  of  the  feathered  inhabitants,  the  masts  and 
sails  of  ships  appearing  as  if  among  the  trees,  both  a-head  and 
a-stern ;  heightened  by  the  promiscuous  noise  of  the  seamen, 
and  the  confused  chatter  of  the  rapturous  troops  on  their 
decks ;  formed,  all  together,  such  an  inchanting  diversity,  as 
would  be  far  superior  to  the  highest  and  most  laboured  descrip- 
tion ;  in  short  the  novelist  and  the  painter  could  here  find 
copious  entertainment  in  their  respective  professions,  exhibited 
in  the  rural  and  romantic,  and  in  the  greatest  perfection. — The 
boom  consisted  of  a  sixteen-inch  cable,  run  through  a  parcel  of 
thick  iron  rings,  covered  with  spars  or  clamps  of  wood,  lashed 
round  with  cordage  :  at  the  two  extremities,  on  two  islands 
situated  rather  obliquely  than  otherwise,  were  large  square  re- 
doubts, so  shaded  by  trees  that  they  were  not  perceptible  until 
the  ships  advanced  close  upon  them ;  our  seamen  were  three 
hours  employed  in  cutting  away  this  boom,  and  were  rewarded 
for  their  trouble  by  a  great  anchor,  to  which  it  was  moored  in 
the  center  of  the  channel.  About  noon  we  weighed  again,  the 
fleet  being  ordered  to  sail  in  a  single  line,  the  largest  ships 
thrown  into  two  divisions,  forming  the  van  and  rear,  with  the 
small  craft  in  the  center ;  between  six  and  seven  we  made  the 
parish  and  hamlet  of  Sorrel,1  watered  by  a  river  of  the  same 
name,  seemingly  navigable  only  for  boats ;  by  which  the  lakes 
George  and  Champlain  communicate  with  the  river  St.  Law- 

1  Sorel.  Holland's  Map  gives  the  following  account  of  the  parish  in  1760  : 
"  This  Parish  extends  about  two  leagues  along  the  St.  Lawrence  upon  the  same 
depth  ;  it  was  conceded  in  1672  to  Monsr  Sorel,  an  Officer,  and  belongs  at  present 
by  purchase  to  Monsr  Ramsey,  Lieut,  du  Roy  at  Quebec  in  1759.  The  present 
possessor  obtained  a  grant  of  one  league  farther  back  in  1739.  •  .  •  The  River 
Richelieu  is  otherwise  vulgarly  called  the  Sorrel,  because  it  empties  itself  into 
the  St.  Lawrence  about  the  center  of  this  Parish ;  it  is  Navigable  at  all  times 
for  large  ships  up  to  St.  Ours,  about  three  leagues  from  the  Embrochure,  and 
in  Spring  to  Chambly,  twelve  leagues  further  up." 


494        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  rence  :  about  eight  we  came  to  an  anchor,  in  seven  fathom, 
'  steady  soundings,  between  Sorrel  and  the  island  of  St.  Ignatius.1 
At  the  left  side  of  the  entrance  of  the  river  Sorrel  the  enemy 
have  established  a  post,  to  frustrate  our  junction  with  Brigadier 
Haviland's  corps,  or  acquiring  any  intelligence  from  that 
quarter ;  to  which  end  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish,  reinforced 
by  other  militia  and  four  hundred  marines,  have  intrenched 
themselves  in  a  very  respectable  manner  along  shore,  to  pre- 
vent a  descent  :  and,  in  case  their  lines  should  be  forced,  they 
have  thrown  up  other  works  at  the  [367]  church  and  windmill ; 
and,  a  little  higher,  a  square  picqueted  fort,  where  I  can  observe 
they  have  mounted  a  number  of  swivels. 
I3*-  Our  fleet  worked  higher  up,  and,  in  the  space  of  two  hours 
and  an  half,  came  to  an  anchor,  in  nine  fathom ;  the  river  now 
begins  to  widen,  and  we  have  a  delightful  country  on  every  side 
of  us.  A  soldier,  who  deserted  us  last  year,  came  to  the  island 
of  St.  Ignatius,  and  surrendered  to  some  of  our  boats  who  went 
a-shore  for  refreshments ;  by  him  we  learn  that  M.  Bourle- 
macque  is  arrived  at  Sorrel,  with  two  battalions  of  regulars  and 
a  body  of  militia  from  St.  Francis.  At  three  o'clock  p.m.  the 
Porcupine,  with  part  of  the  fleet  and  our  floating-batteries,  fell 
down  again  a-breast  of  the  entrance  of  Sorrel  river,  where  they 
came  to  an  anchor  :  some  flat-bottomed  boats  are  detached  to 
hasten  up  the  Louisburg  division.  The  enemy  report  that 
they  have  got  a  frigate  of  thirty-six  guns,  which,  with  their 
two  galiots  and  several  floating-batteries,  are  to  be  sent  down 
to  attack  and  destroy  our  fleet  :  in  consequence  of  this  informa- 
tion the  remainder  of  our  ships  were  ordered  to  drop  down  and 
anchor  a-stern  of  the  Porcupine  ;  and  some  guard-boats,  covered 
with  three  floats,  are  also  ordered  to  moor  a  considerable  way 
a-head  at  night-fall,  and  retire  in  the  morning.     A  boat  this 

1  Hollands  Map  mentions  the  island  of  St.  Ignace  as  part  of  Sorel,  and 
states  that  "  Isle  St.  Ignace  is  the  principal  (dependency)  and  has  about  27 
Families,  is  about  a  league  and  a  half  long,  upon  a  breadth  of  forty  Arpents  ; 
there  is  channel  between  it  and  the  Isle  du  Pas  about  an  Arpent  and  a  half 
broad." 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH- AMERICA      495 

morning,  rowing  from  one  ship  to  another,  kept  so  close  to  the  1760. 
south  shore,  that  a  French  centinel  hailed  those  who  were 
a-board  her,  and  desired  they  would  steer  farther  out,  or  he 
should  be  obliged  to  fire  upon  them.  A  Serjeant  and  four 
rangers  are  detached  express  to  Brigadier  Haviland.  The  male 
inhabitants  of  the  fertile  island  of  Ignatius  having  deserted 
their  houses  and  families  to  join  the  enemy,  the  Quarter- 
Master-General  is  ordered  to  land  to-morrow,  and  collect  such 
refreshments  as  the  island  affords,  which  are  afterwards  to  be 
distributed  among  the  troops  ;  the  General  forbids — '  any  pork 
'  or  salt  being  sent  a-shore  for  traffick,  the  inhabitants  having 
'  forfeited  every  thing  on  the  island  by  their  obstinacy.' 

[368]  The  first  battalion  of  grenadiers,  with  the  rangers  and  14th. 
a  command  of  five  hundred  men  from  the  other  corps,  landed 
this  morning,  to  make  fascines :  this  island  abounds  with  corn, 
cattle,  and  poultry ;  and  here  are  several  good  settlements.  I 
saw  a  young  man  to-day,  who  escaped  to  us ;  he  was  formerly 
a  Fifer  in  the  thirty-fifth  regiment,  was  made  prisoner  by  the 
Indians  at  Fort  William  Henry  in  1757,  and  speaks  the 
French  of  this  country,  with  great  fluency ;  but,  what  is  most 
remarkable,  he  cannot  utter  a  single  word  of  his  mother-tongue, 
neither  can  he  understand  it  when  spoken  to  him :  this  is  a 
surprising  instance  of  defect  of  memory  in  this  youth,  now  in 
the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age ;  he  told  me  he  was  glad  to  see 
the  British  army  in  this  country,  and  happy  at  the  thoughts  of 
regaining  his  liberty ;  for,  though  he  was  exceedingly  well 
treated  by  the  French,  the  reflexion  of  an  Englishman's  being 
sold  as  a  slave  tormented  him  day  and  night,  and  he  often 
harboured  thoughts  of  destroying  himself,  but  had  not  re- 
solution to  execute  it.  In  the  afternoon,  when  part  of  the 
troops  were  reimbarked,  and  half-way  to  their  ships,  we  were 
alarmed  by  some  soldiers,  who  affirmed  they  saw  a  large  body 
of  French  regulars  actually  on  their  march  from  the  other  end 
of  the  island,  flanked  by  parties  of  Canadian  militia ;  where- 
upon, the  boats  that  had  put  off  were  called  back,  and  those 


496        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  which  were  ready  to  reimbark  were  marched  up  to  the  high 
'  ground,  and  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle ;  at  the  same  time  an 
express  was  sent  to  the  General.  The  grenadiers  and  rangers, 
under  Major  Agnew,  had  taken  a  tour  round  the  island,  and 
picked  up  a  great  number  of  seamen  and  disorderly  soldiers, 
who  had  been  plundering  the  inhabitants ;  these,  with  the 
darkness  of  the  weather,  inclining  to  rain,  and  some  shots 
being  wantonly  fired  by  the  sailors  at  horses,  were  the  cause  of 
the  alarm  :  a  second  express  was  about  to  be  detached  for  the 
General,  when  he  made  his  appearance  in  his  barge,  after 
circulating  his  orders  to  the  rest  of  the  forces  on  board  to 
accoutre,  and  be  ready  to  land  at  a  moment's  warning :  [369] 
by  this  time  the  grenadiers,  rangers,  and  stragglers  rejoined  us, 
when  the  Major  assured  his  Excellency,  who  was  now  come 
a-shore,  that  the  alarm  was  groundless,  and  that  there  was  not 
an  enemy  on  the  island ;  the  troops  were  therefore  marched 
down  to  the  beach,  reimbarked,  and  returned  to  their  respective 
transports.  The  Porcupine  and  armed  vessels  edged  over  to 
the  south  shore,  cannonaded  the  enemy  at  Sorrel,  and  played 
several  cohorns  into  their  works. 
15th.  The  disorders  committed  yesterday  a-shore,  which  were  the 
causes  of  the  army's  being  alarmed,  were  severely,  and  with 
great  justice,  censured  in  this  day's  orders ;  and  the  General 
has  declared,  that,  if  any  soldier  presumes  to  plunder,  or  offer 
any  violence  to  the  women  on  the  island,  he  will  be  instantly 
hanged ; 1  Captain  Deane  has  issued  the  like  orders  to  all  the 
seamen.  The  weather,  being  stormy  to-day,  prevented  the 
troops'  landing,  as  was  intended  ;  the  enemy  are  very  attentive 
to  all  our  signals;  when  the  last  was  thrown  out  for  the 
Adjutants  of  regiments,  they  assembled  on  the  plain  within- 
side  of  their  works,  formed,  and  ran  down  to  their  trenches 
with  a  great  shout.     The  people  of  this  country  have  not  so 

1  This  order  was  necessary,  as  the  male  inhabitants  had  left  the  island  on 
military  duty  and  the  women  were  without  protection.  The  seamen  in  par- 
ticular seem  to  have  been  a  disorderly  body  of  men. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      497 

much  the  appearance  of  poverty,  as  those  immediately  in  the  1760. 
neighbourhood  of  Quebec,  and  the  lower  country ;  I  have  been 
in  a  great  many  farm-houses  since  I  embarked  on  this  ex- 
pedition, and  I  may  venture  to  advance,  that  in  every  one  of 
them  I  have  seen  a  good  loaf,  too,  or  three,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  family,  of  excellent  wheaten  bread  ;  and  such  of 
the  inhabitants  as  came  on  board  our  ships,  from  time  to  time, 
in  order  to  traffick,  disdained  our  biscuits,  upon  being  offered 
refreshments ;  and  drew  some  good  bread  from  their  own 
pockets  to  eat  with  the  victuals  that  were  presented  to  them ; 
in  short,  notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  of  the  immense 
distresses  and  starving  condition  of  the  Canadians,  I  do  not 
find  that  there  is  any  real  want,  except  for  luxuries,  viz. 
pickled  pork  or  beef,  sugar,  salt,  pepper,  ginger,  soap,  tobacco, 
spirituous  liquors,  and  wine ;  the  meaner  sort  of  people  drink 
water,  but  the  beverage  of  their  [370]  betters  is  spruce-beer, 
sweetened  with  maple-sugar  *,1  instead  of  molasses  ;  while  their 

*  The  tree  whence  this  is  extracted  bears  no  resemblance  to  the  maple  in 
Europe;  it  is  as  tall  as  the  loftiest  oak,  about  two  yards  a  half  in  circum- 
ference ;  the  bark  brown,  the  wood  of  a  pale  mahogany  colour  ;  the  sap  which 
it  yields  has  an  exceeding  pleasant  taste,  and  makes  the  wholesomest  drink  in 
the  world,  particularly  in  fevers  and  other  epidemical  disorders.  This  liquor 
is  drawn  by  cutting  the  tree  two  inches  deep,  to  the  length  of  about  one  foot  : 
at  the  lower  end  of  this  wound,  which  does  not  prejudice  the  tree,  is  fixed  a 
small  trough,  made  of  reed  or  cane,  about  six  inches  long,  with  a  vessel  under- 
neath to  receive  the  sap  ;  some  trees  will  yield  five  or  six  bottles  of  this  liquor 
in  a  day,  of  which  the  Americans  make  syrup  and  sugar  ;  and  is  in  much  esti- 
mation, agreeing  admirably  well  with  the  stomach  :  it  is  accounted  an  exceeding 
good  pectoral,  and  I  have  frequently  received  great  benefit,  in  violent  colds, 
by  eating  this  sugar,  or  dissolving  it  in  small  punch  or  negus,  to  promote 
perspiration ;  it  is  of  a  dark  grey  sandy  colour,  resembling  a  candied  kind 
of  bread  made  by  confectioners,  but  so  hard  and  solid,  that  it  is  not  easily 
broken. — In  the  foregoing  manner  they  bleed  the  spruss-tree  (but  the  incision 
does  not  require  to  be  so  deep  or  long)  whence  they  extract  the  finest  balsam 
imaginable,  most  gratefully  fragrant ;  is  a  sovereign  remedy  in  many  disorders, 
less  heating  to  some  constitutions  than  balsam  of  Peru  or  Capivi,  and  is  of 
infinite  benefit  in  all  external  bruises  or  green  wounds. — The  time  for  drawing 
the  sap  or  liquor  from  these  trees  is  from  the  middle  of  February  to  the  middle 
of  April. — Note  by  author. 

1  The  methods  of  making  maple  sugar  and  maple  syrup  have  improved 
since  the  author  wrote  this  note.  This  extract  from  an  article  on  the  "Sugar- 
VOL.  n.  2   I 


498        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.    Superiors  drink  brandy,  and  a  small  French  red  wine,  which 

ugus '  however  they  have  not  in  great  abundance. 
16th.  All  the  troops  went  a-shore  on  the  island  of  Ignatius,  that 
their  transports  may  be  cleaned  out  and  aired :  several  detach- 
ments were  employed  in  making  fascines  and  picquets ;  the 
inhabitants  returned  to  their  settlements,  as  did  those  of  Isle 
du  Pas *  and  Isle  de  Castor,2  who  all  delivered  up  their  arms, 
and  took  the  oath  of  neutrality  :  five  Indians  were  sent  to  these 

making  Industry,"  by  Mr.  Stillson,  published  in  the  Encyclopedia  Americana, 
may  prove  of  interest  to  the  reader : 

11  In  Canada  the  manufacture  of  maple  sugar  and  syrup  assumed  a  relatively 
high  importance  compared  with  the  production  in  the  United  States.  The 
Dominion  census  of  1901  gives  the  entire  volume  as  17,762,636  pounds  (syrup 
being  reducted  to  equivalent  pounds  of  sugar  for  the  purposes  of  this  enumera- 
tion) ;  and,  of  this  aggregate,  the  Province  of  Quebec  is  credited  with  1 3,643,672 
pounds  of  maple  sugar,  the  Province  of  Ontario  following  with  a  production  of 
3>79I>598  pounds. 

"...  History. — Maple  sugar  and  syrup  was  made  at  an  early  day  by  the 
pioneers  of  New  England  and  Canada.  .  .  .  The  first  methods  employed  were 
crude,  and  the  article  was  dark  in  colour  and  not  attractive.  Moreover,  tap- 
ping trees  with  an  axe  tended  to  denude  the  forest  of  its  maples,  and  the  whole 
modus  operandi  was  wasteful  in  the  extreme.  The  sap  was  caught  in  troughs, 
hewed  out  of  logs,  thence  carried  in  pails  to  the  boiling-place  and  reduced  to 
syrup  in  potash  kettles.  These  kettles  of  the  18th  century,  or  earlier,  would  be 
a  curiosity  at  this  day.  They  were  suspended  by  chains  from  a  horizontal  pole, 
supported  by  forked  or  crossed  sticks  at  each  end,  and  surrounded  by  a  blaz- 
ing open  fire.  The  camp-kettle,  captured  from  General  Burgoyne  at  the  battle 
of  Saratoga,  17  Oct.  1777,  preserved  in  the  Bennington  Battle  Monument,  is  a 
fine  illustration  of  what  these  kettles  resembled.  Primitive  ways,  however,  did 
not  long  continue.  Improved  methods,  both  as  to  tapping  the  maples — leading 
up  to  the  use  of  metal  spouts — and  refining  sap,  followed  one  another,  until 
now,  modern  scientific  principles  prevail  ;  and  it  is  possible  to  reduce  the  sap 
to  sugar  or  syrup,  using  evaporators,  almost  immediately,  so  that  its  colour  is 
nearly  white,  flavoured  only  with  the  delightful  aroma  of  the  maple." 

1  Captain  Holland  refers  to  Isle  Dupas  on  his  map  of  1760  in  the  follow- 
ing words  :  "  This  Island  is  about  three  leagues  long  upon  a  depth  of  thirty-five 
Arpents,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  generally  overflowed  in  Spring  ;  it  was  con- 
ceded in  1762  [rede  \6"j2\  with  the  adjacent  islands  to  Monsr  du  Pas;  part  of 
it  at  present  belongs  to  Monsr  Briset,  the  remainder  to  Madam  Dusablay." 

2  In  the  seigneury  of  Berthier.  "This  Parish  is  situated  upon  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  extends  about  three  leagues  along  the  banks  of  it,  upon  the 
same  depth  ;  it  was  conceded  in  1672  to  Mons.  Radin,  an  Ensign,  and  now 
belongs  to  Monsr  Courteau,  a  Merch1  of  Montreal ;  the  Isle  au  Castor  is  a  de- 
pendance  of  this  Parish,  and  is  inhabited  by  a  few  Families."    {Holland's  Map.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      499 

people  by  M.  de  Levis,  to  desire  them  to  continue  to  defend  i76o. 
their  country,  and  they  should  have  a  sufficient  reinforcement 
to  compel  us  to  keep  on  board  our  ships.  The  Canadians 
inform  us,  that  they  have  heard  a  heavy  firing  of  cannon  for 
several  days  together,  which  ceased  on  Sunday  morning,  the 
ioth  instant.  We  are  told  that  M.  de  Levis  and  M.  du  Mas 
are  intrenched,  with  four  thousand  men,  at  a  place  called 
Bartre\  between  two  and  three  leagues  to  the  southward,  and 
a-breast  of  our  fleet ;  the  troops  at  Sorrel,  under  M.  Bour- 
lemacque,  are  indefatigable  [371]  in  adding  to  the  strength  of 
their  works,  and  we  are  informed  the  Priest  of  the  parish  is 
their  principal  Engineer.  The  Louisbourg  division  made  their 
appearance  far  a-stern  of  us  this  morning,  and  in  the  evening 
some  boats  came  up  from  them  to  the  General. 

The  enemy  still  continue  to  honour  us  with  their  attend-  17th. 
ance ;  the  Louisbourg  division  joined  us  this  morning,  and,  at 
seven  o'clock,  the  whole  fleet  weighed  together;  but,  the 
current  being  strong,  and  the  wind  failing  us,  we  were  obliged 
to  come  to  an  anchor  about  noon,  in  seven  fathom :  in  our 
soundings  we  had  not  less  than  five  and  a  half.  The  division 
under  Lord  Rollo  did  not  steer  our  course  in  passing  through 
Lake  St.  Peter,  but  kept  to  the  southward  of  those  islands, 
where  the  redoubts  were  thrown  up  to  cover  the  boom 
laid  a-cross  the  channel.  When  his  Lordship  lay  off  St. 
Francis,  an  Englishman  went  on  board  his  ship  to  demand 
protection  for  himself,  nineteen  of  his  countrymen,  and  ten 
women,  who  had  been  carried  off,  at  different  times,  from  our 
back  settlements ;  being  asked  why  they  did  not  surrender  to 
General  Murray  ?  he  answered,  that  it  was  their  intention,  but 
they  were  told  by  the  Priests,  if  ever  they  came  among  us, 
they  would  be  instantly  hanged ;  however,  tired  of  their 
captivity,  they  cast  lots,  upon  the  appearance  of  the  succours 
from  Louisbourg,  to  see  which  of  them  should  venture  on 
board,  to  make  application  for  their  enlargement  and  pro- 
tection ;  this  being  accordingly  granted,  a  signal  was  made  to 


500        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  his  fellow- captives,  who  were  waiting  on  the  shore,  and  they 
August.  ^  came  0flF  with  their  effects,  in  batteaus.  As  these  ships 
passed  the  Three  Rivers,  having  sailed  up  the  north  channel, 
they  were  suddenly  attacked  with  a  discharge  of  cannon  and 
musketry :  this  was  a  matter  of  great  surprise,  such  treatment 
not  being  expected  ;  immediately  before  this  happened,  a  Priest, 
who  dined  with  his  Lordship  on  the  preceding  day,  and  was 
hospitably  entertained,  came  down  to  the  shore,  and  inquired, 
in  English,  if  Lord  Rollo  was  on  board  ?  His  Lordship, 
being  then  on  deck,  took  off  his  hat,  and  answered  in  the 
affirmative ;  whereupon  the  reverend  Judas  returned  the 
salute,  [372]  wishing  my  Lord  an  agreeable  passage;  which 
was  no  sooner  uttered  than  the  ship  was  fired  upon,  as  if  that 
had  been  the  pre-concerted  signal.  After  they  had  passed  the 
batteries,  a  field-piece  was  dragged  along  shore,  which  was 
vigorously  played  until  the  ships  were  out  of  reach,  while  the 
Indians  and  Canadians,  like  a  parcel  of  water-dogs,  ran  almost 
up  to  their  waists  in  the  river,  discharging  their  small  arms ; 
yet  the  cause  of  this  base  treachery  never  could  be  accounted 
for.  The  ship  suffered  much  in  her  rigging,  and  an  Officer 
had  a  leg  shot  off;  the  ship's  Carpenter  lost  a  leg  and  arm,  a 
cabbin-boy  his  thigh,  and  six  other  soldiers  and  sailors  were  also 
wounded. — This  afternoon  the  General's  Aid  de  Camp,  in  a 
barge,  was  warmly  fired  at  from  Sorrel,  but,  luckily,  they  were 
not  within  the  range  of  musketry :  a  man,  who  stood  upon 
the  shore  to  the  S.  W.  of  the  enemy,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  little  river,  hailed  the  barge,  and  begged  to  be  taken  off; 
which  was  instantly  complied  with,  and  the  man  was  conducted 
to  the  General ;  he  proves  to  be  a  deserter,  and  informs  us, 
1  that  the  enemy  are  now  fortifying  the  island  of  Jesus,1  above 
'  Montreal,  and  talked  of  throwing  a  boom  from  thence  a-cross 
'  the  river ;  that  they  have  no  vessels  above,  except  the  la  Marie, 

1  The  island  of  Jesus.  This  island,  according  to  Holland's  Map,  was 
"granted  in  1636  to  the  Jesuits,  and  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Seminary  of 
Quebec  by  gift  of  Monsr  de  Montmorency  Delaval,  first  Bishop  of  Quebec  ;  the 
Seminary's  title  thereto  was  confirmed  by  the  King  of  France,  2d  May,  1702." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      501 

4  a  sloop  of  war ;  and  he  heard  she  has  no  guns  on  board ;  he    1760. 
'  adds,  that  the  galiots  are  gone  up  the  river  Sorrel,  and  that  August" 
1  M.  de  Levis  is  a-breast  of  us  on  the  south  coast,  with  the 
'  flower  of  the  army,  watching  our  motions,  as  we  advance.' 

The    fleet    weighed    at    seven    o'clock    this  morning,  and  18th. 
worked  higher  up;    but,  the    wind  coming  right  a-head,  we 
came  to  anchor  again  in  nine  fathom. 

ORDERS. 

"  The  right  honourable  Lord  Rollo ■  is  appointed  to  act  as  19th. 

Brigadier,  and  the  honourable  Lieutenant  Rollo,2  as  Major  of 
"  Brigade :  Colonel  Fletcher3  is  appointed  to  the  first  battalion 
"  of  grenadiers,  and  to  command  the  grenadiers  of  the  army : 
''Lieutenant-  [373]  Colonel  Agnew4  is  to  command  the 
"  second  battalion  of  grenadiers.  Major  Scott  is  appointed  to 
"command  a  battalion  to  be  formed  from  the  Louisbourg 
"  regiments,  consisting  of  their  grenadier  companies,  and  a 
"  detachment  to  complete  them  to  three  hundred  men.  The 
"army  is  brigaded  as  follows:  the  first  brigade— the  first 
"battalion  of  grenadiers,  with  the  first,  third,  and  fifth 
"battalions,  commanded  by  Colonel  Burton5;  Lieutenants 
"  Salmon  and  Preston,6  of  the  navy,  command  the  following 
"  boats  of  this  brigade,  viz.  Numbers  sixty-six,  four,  eighteen, 
"  thirty,  eighty,  forty-one,  sixty-six,  and  eighty-eight ;  likewise 

1  Honourable  Lord  Rollo.     See  note  I,  p.  488. 

*  Honourable  John  Rollo,  appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  22nd  Regiment 
April  1756.  6  ' 

3  Henry  Fletcher,  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the   35th   Regiment 
February  1758,  and  Colonel,  June  1762. 

*  Colonel  Agnew.     See  note  2,  p.  459. 

6  Ralph  Burton,  Colonel  of  the  48th  Regiment,  October  14,  1754,  served  in 
Braddock's  expedition,  where  he  was  wounded  ;  was  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec ; 
and  after  the  capitulation  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Quebec.  He 
accompanied  Murray  to  Montreal,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier- 
General,  and  on  October  16,  1760,  was  appointed  Governor  of  Three  Rivers.  In 
1762  he  attained  the  rank  of  Major-General,  and  appears  to  have  died  in  1768. 
Lieutenant  George  Preston,  appointed  First  Lieutenant  of  the  Marines, 
June  1756. 


502 


KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


176°- 

August. 


Number  sixty  under  Lieutenant  Cock,1  to  be  manned  by  the 
Jenny  transport.  Second  brigade, — the  three  Louisbourg 
battalions,  commanded  by  Lord  Rollo ;  Lieutenant  St.  Clair," 
of  the  navy,  with  seven  boats,  viz.  eleven,  fifteen,  twenty- 
three,  fifty-eight,  sixty-one,  seventy-two,  and  eighty-six ; 
likewise  Number  forty-three  to  be  manned  by  the  Abigal's 
crew.  The  third  brigade, — second  battalion  of  grenadiers, 
second  and  fourth  battalions,  commanded  by  Colonel  Howe  3 ; 
Lieutenant  Dunn,4  of  the  navy,  with  five  boats  to  this 
brigade,  viz.  seven,  twenty-two,  sixty-four,  sixty-eight,  and 
eighty-two ;  likewise  three  boats,  to  be  manned  by  the  trans- 
ports to  which  they  are  stationed,  viz.  forty-nine,  sixty-three, 
and  seventy-seven. 


[374]  "ORDER  of  BATTLE,  with  a  RESERVE. 
"  General  Murray,   Commander  in  Chief. 


Second 
Battal. 
of  Or. 

I 

II 

1 

j 

| 

||    First 
j  Battal. 
|'  ofGr.  | 

Col 

on 

:1  W  1  l  L  1 

AM    H 

Q  V 

fE. 

Co 

01 

el  R  A  I 

.  P 

h  Burton. 

o  5? 


*    5- 


o    3. 


■5    orq 

03 


S  3 


-1     C3 


S  3 


•O      jj 


O   H 


r  2 


2    03 


2 

03 
P 

P 

3 

g 

y 

n 

a 

O 

0 

3 

0 

0 

s 

to 

O 

13 

a 

0 

p 

0 

a 

a- 

re 

"RESERVE. 

"  Colonel  Lord   Rollo*. 

Major  St.  Loe.10  Major   Wrev." 


Fortieth  Regiment. 

Twenty-second  Regiment. 

As  a  tribute  due  to  the  memory  of  this  very  worthy  Nobleman,  he  was  an 
excellent  Officer,  and  an  amiable  character  in  private  life  ;  his  Lordship's  late 
son,  the  honourable  Captain  Rollo,  had  he  lived  long,  would  have  made  a 
shining  figure,  as  he  inherited  all  his  father's  virtues. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      503 

"  Should  the  army  form  in  one  line,  Lord  Rollo's  brigade  will  ^7^ 
"be  on  the  left;  should  the  light  infantry  act  as  one  corps, 
"  they  will  be  commanded  by  Captain  M'Kay."  12 

[375]  The  garrison  at  Quebec  being  augmented  by  the  20th. 
recovery  of  our  sick  and  wounded,  the  General  has  transmitted 
orders  to  Colonel  Fraser  to  form  a  detachment  from  the  troops 
under  his  command,  and  proceed  to  reduce  the  fortress  of 
Jacques  Cartier.  The  True  Briton,  a  large  transport,  pierced 
for  twenty-six  guns,  is  converted  into  an  armed  cruiser,  mounts 
twenty  nine-pounders,  and  is  now  become  the  Commodore's  ship, 
on  board  of  which  the  General  will  remove  from  the  Porcupine. 

A  descent  being  meditated  against  Sorrel,  the  Louisbourg  ™* 
brigade  fell  down  to  the  island  of  Ignatius,  under  pretence  of  ^± 
procuring  fire-wood  ;  on  the  21st,  in  the  morning,  the  floating- 
batteries  were  detached,  and,  late  at  night,  a  division  of  flat- 
bottomed  boats  followed  them.  On  the  2 2d,  at  one  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  Lord  Rollo,  and  the  regiments  under  his  command, 
with  the  rangers,  got  into  their  boats,  and  rowed  off:  about 
two  they  landed  near  a  mile  below  Sorrel,  burned  many  houses, 
and  laid  waste  the  greatest  part  of  the  parish ;  this  disagreeable 

1  Lieutenant  Francis  Cock,  appointed  Second  Lieutenant  of  the  Marines, 
September  1759. 

2  Lieutenant   John   Sinclair,   appointed  First  Lieutenant  of  the  Marines, 
October  1759. 

3  Colonel  Howe.     See  note  2,  p.  464. 

4  Lieutenant  Alexander  Dunn,  appointed  Second  Lieutenant  of  the  Marines, 
January  1761. 

5  Major   Curry.     Ralph  Cory,  appointed   Captain   in  the  28th  regiment, 
May  2,  175 1  ;  Major  in  the  same  regiment,  February  27,  1760. 

6  Major  Thomas  Oswald,  appointed  Major  of  the  60th  Foot,  October  1759, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  103rd  in  1761. 

7  Major  Irving.     See  note,  p.  4. 

8  Major  John  Spittal.     See  note  4,  vol.  i.  p.  331. 

9  Colonel  Roger  Morris,  appointed  Major  of  the  35th  Regiment,  February, 
1758,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  47th,  May  1760.     See  note  2,  vol.  i.  p.  210. 

10  George  St.  Loe,  appointed  Captain,  40th  Regiment,  1749;  Major,  same 
regiment,  March  1761. 

11  Robert  Wrey,  appointed  Major  of  the  22nd  Regiment,  July  1758. 

12  Samuel  MacKay,  appointed  Captain  of  the  40th  Regiment,  November  20, 
1755- 


504        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  procedure  affected  the  General  extremely,  but  the  obstinate 
perseverance  of  the  inhabitants  in  arms  made  it  necessary,  as 
well  for  their  chastisement,  as  in  terrorem  to  others.  His 
Excellency,  in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Secretary  Pitt,  expresses 
himself  very  pathetically  on  this  occasion : — '  I  found  the 
'  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  Sorrel  had  deserted  their  habita- 
'  tions,  and  were  in  arms ;  I  was  therefore  under  the  cruel 
'  necessity  of  burning  the  greatest  part  of  these  poor  unhappy 
'  people's  houses  ;  I  pray  God  this  example  may  suffice,  for  my 
'  nature  revolts,  when  this  becomes  a  necessary  part  of  my  duty.' ' 
After  this  service  was  performed,  his  Lordship  marched  up 
within  view  of  the  enemy's  works,  formed  the  line  of  battle, 
and  endeavoured,  by  small  parties,  to  draw  them  out  of  their 
intrenchments,  but  they  did  not  think  proper  to  indulge  him ; 
so  that,  having  called  in  all  his  scouts,  he  reimbarked  his 
troops,  and  returned  to  their  ships  without  any  accident. 
The  country,  hence  to  Montreal,  appears  to  be  well  inhabited, 
and  very  populous;  the  navigation  is  extremely  agreeable  to 
the  eye,  the  [376]  river  being  interspersed  with  a  multiplicity 
of  beautiful  islands,  some  rude,  but  the  greatest  part  of  them 
are  cultivated. 
23d.  On  the  23d  the  fleet  weighed,  and,  after  a  run  of  three 
hours,  we  came  to  an  anchor  off  Contrecoeur8  in  ten  fathom, 
the  enemy  politely  attending  us,  as  we  advanced  :  this  is  about 
nine  leagues  from  the  object  of  our  wishes ;  we  have  various 
accounts  from  prisoners  and  deserters  of  the  armies  under 
General  Amherst  and  Brigadier  Haviland,  but  they  are  too  vague 
and  contradictory  to  deserve  any  attention.     Some  of  our  ships 

1  Letter  to  Pitt,  signed  by  Murray,  dated  at  Contrecoeur,  nine  leagues  from 
Montreal,  August  24, 1760.  {Canadian  Archives,  M.  221  ;  CO.  5  :  64 ;  other- 
wise, A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  99.) 

2  Captain  Holland  refers  to  this  parish  in  1760  in  these  words:  "This 
Parish  was  granted  in  1672  to  Mons.  Contrecoeur,  a  French  Officer,  whose 
heirs  possess  the  same,  except  a  small  part  sold  to  a  Monsr  Martell  in  1675  ; 
the  Islands  lying  antiguous  were  granted  to  Monsr  Contrecoeur  ;  they  are  not 
inhabited  on  account  of  their  being  constantly  overflowed  every  spring  ;  but 
have  excellent  pasture."     {Holland's  Map.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      505 

and  floats  cannonaded  the  enemy  on  their  march,  and  several  of   1760. 

ii«  i"  11  1  August. 

the  light  cavalry,  being  dismounted   by   our  shot,  were  com- 
pelled to  keep  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  banks  of  the  river. 

Early  this  morning  the  General  received  an  express,  in  con-  24th. 
sequence  of  a  frigate  being  arrived  at  Quebec  from  England  ; 
this  pacquet  contained  dispatches  for  the  Generals  Amherst, 
Murray,  Lord  Colville,  and  Governor  Lawrence  :  the  Officers 
were  acquainted  this  day,  in  orders,  that  there  is  now  an  oppor- 
tunity of  writing  to  Great  Britain,  by  the  Vengeance  from 
Quebec,  to  which  place  a  convoy  will  set  out  to-morrow  morn- 
ing. Some  detachments  of  the  army  were  ordered  to  land  on 
a  small  island  a-head  of  the  fleet ;  but,  upon  a  closer  view, 
they  found  it  to  be  a  morass  over-grown  with  reeds  and  rushes  : 
in  rowing  back  to  our  ships,  a  body  of  the  enemy  on  the  south 
coast,  suspecting  we  were  going  to  land,  drew  up  in  order  of 
battle  to  give  us  a  warm  reception. 

On  the  25  th  and  26th  we  weighed  anchor  at  different  times,  25th 
but,  not  being  able  to  make  any  way,  on  account  of  perverse  26th. 
calms,  with  the  rapidity  of  a  strong  current  against  us,  we  were 
as  often  obliged  to  come  to  our  moorings ;  the  enemy  seem 
now  to  be  confined  to  so  narrow  a  compass,  that  both  sides  of 
the  river  are  lined  with  troops,  to  prevent,  if  possible,  our 
disimbarking. 

We  worked  up  to  the  village  of  Assumption,1  through  a  27th. 
difficult  navigation,  by  reason  of  various  windings  in  the 
channel :  our  soundings  were  very  irregular,  from  three  to  six 
fathom,  a  rocky  bottom.  [377]  I  am  inclined  to  think,  if  the 
artillery  and  ammunition,  which  the  enemy  lost  and  expended 
before  Quebec  last  spring,  had  been  carefully  reserved  for  the 
defence  of  the  upper  country,  they  might  have  been  rendered 
much  more  serviceable  against  this  armament  by  the  narrow- 

1  L'Assomption.  The  parish  of  this  name,  in  1760,  according  to  Holland's 
Map,  was  composed  of  two  seigneuries,  "  one  extending  half  a  league  along  the 
St.  Lawrence  to  the  River  Assumption,  the  other  extending  two  leagues  from 
its  Embouchure  upon  a  depth  of  six." 


506        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  ness  of  the  river  in  many  places ;  for,  if  they  did  not  intirely 
frustrate  our  measures,  they  might  annoy  our  ships  and  forces 
very  sensibly,  and  retard  our  operations.  At  six  this  evening 
the  rangers  and  light  infantry  landed  on  the  island  of  Teresa,1 
on  the  north  coast. 
28th.  The  troops  are  ordered  to  be  completed  to  thirty-six 
rounds  of  good  cartridges,  with  three  flints  per  man,  and  to  be 
in  readiness  to  land  at  the  shortest  notice.  A  soldier  of  the 
seventeenth  regiment,  who  says  he  was  made  prisoner  last  year, 
and  has  now  made  his  escape,  was  brought  off  from  an  island 
a-head  by  one  of  our  guard-boats ;  he  relates,  that  General 
Amherst  has  interrupted  the  communication  between  l'lsle 
Royale 2  and  Montreal,  where  the  bulk  of  the  French  army,  con- 
sisting of  five  thousand  men,  composed  of  regulars  and  chosen 
Canadians,  are  now  assembled  ;  that  the  Indians  have  aban- 
doned them,  notwithstanding  the  greatest  arguments  were  used 
to  prevail  on  them  to  continue ;  and  that  many  of  the  militia, 
who  had  been  draughted  to  complete  their  French  battalions, 
deserted  in  such  numbers,  that  three  have  been  lately  hanged 
for  examples  to  others.  Six  of  our  rangers  put  on  shore,  last 
night,  on  the  south  side,  and  brought  off  two  Canadians, 
equipped  with  their  packs,  and  in  arms,  who  were  on  their  way 

1  The  island  of  St.  Therese  is  in  the  St.  Lawrence  at  the  east  end  of  the 
island  of  Montreal.     See  note,  p.  513. 

2  Isle  Royale  is  one  of  the  Gallop  Islands,  situated  in  the  St.  Lawrence 
between  Lake  St.  Francis  and  Lake  Ontario.  Mante  in  his  History  of  the 
Late  War  in  North  America,  p.  303,  mentions  the  fort  on  this  island  in  these 
words  :  "  Fort-Levi  stood  on  this  island,  which  was  otherwise  strongly  fortified. 
Though  the  reduction  of  Fort  Levi  could  be  of  little  service,  merely  as  a  fort, 
yet  it  was,  certainly,  of  too  much  consequence  to  be  left  in  the  rear  of  an  army  ; 
besides,  the  number  of  pilots,  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  intricate  navigation 
of  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  which  the  making  of  the  garrison  prisoners  would 
afford,  was  alone  a  sufficient  motive  for  attacking  it.  It  was,  therefore, 
invested  that  very  evening.  Whilst  the  English  were  passing  the  point,  the 
French  kept  up  a  very  smart  cannonade  on  them,  and  destroyed  one  of  the 
row-gallies,  and  a  few  boats,  and  killed  two  or  three  men  ;  but  notwithstanding 
this  fire,  and  an  uninterrupted  continuance  of  it,  the  fort  was  so  completely 
invested  by  the  20th,  by  the  masterly  disposition  of  the  troops,  as  to  make  it 
impossible  for  the  garrison  to  escape." 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      507 

to  Montreal.  A  great  firing  of  artillery  has  been  heard,  for  1760. 
several  days  and  nights,  by  the  people  of  the  country.  By  the 
various  reports  of  prisoners,  deserters,  and  those  who  are  now 
become  neutrals,  Monsieur  de  Levis's  intire  aim  seems  to 
incline  to  an  action  with  this  army  before  the  arrival  of  the 
Commander  in  Chief,  and  the  corps  expected  by  the  Isle  au 
Noix.1  The  enemy  have  lately  made  many  efforts  to  get  a 
prisoner  from  the  main  army,  in  which  they  succeeded  ;  but, 
being  closely  pursued,  they  butchered  him  with  their  war- 
hatchets  to  pre-  [378]  vent  his  being  retaken  alive.  We  are 
told,  that  all  the  British  deserters  in  the  French  troops  are 
actually  gone  off  to  Louisiana,  and  that  M.  Vaudreuil  did  once 
entertain  thoughts  of  abandoning  Canada,  and  flying  to  that 
country ;  but  had  been  prevailed  on  to  alter  his  system,  and 
share  the  fate  of  this  colony  :  the  deserters  are  commanded  by 
one  Johnston,  a  proscribed  rebel,  who  is  a  Lieutenant  in  the 
French  service.  We  hear  of  great  discontents,  as  well  among 
the  regulars  as  the  Canadians,  who,  taking  the  advantage  of  the 
times,  affect  great  indifference  to  good  order  and  discipline, 
insomuch  that  the  French  Officers  are  obliged  to  substitute 
intreaties  in  place  of  authority. 

Half  of  the  troops  are  daily  a-shore,  on  an  island  S.  S.  E.  of  29th. 
Teresa,2  making  fascines  and  picquets,  by  way  of  exercising  the 
men,   and    keeping    them    employed.     The   General,   Colonel 
Burton,  and  our  Commodore,  came  on  board  the  Duke  trans- 
port to  reconnoitre  the  village  of  Varenne  s  on  the  south  coast ; 

1  Isle  aux  Noix.  This  island,  in  the  Richelieu  River,  was  chosen  by  Levis 
as  the  situation  of  a  fort  in  May  1759.  It  was  then  thickly  covered  with  trees. 
The  works  were  constructed  by  the  engineers  Fournier  and  du  Verny.  Ninety- 
eight  pieces  of  cannon  and  two  mortars  were  set  up,  which  had  been  drawn  from 
Carillon  when  Bourlamaque  abandoned  that  fort.    {Mt'moire  du  Canada,  p.  175.) 

2  From  the  position  of  this  island,  SSE.  of  the  island  of  Ste.  Therese,  it 
would  seem  probable  that  Isle  Belegarde  is  referred  to.  It  has  been  suggested, 
however,  on  account  of  the  quantity  of  wood  on  the  island,  that  it  may  have 
been  He  Gros  Bois,  now  King  Edward  Park. 

3  Holland's  Map  contains  this  reference  to  the  parish  of  Varennes :  "  This 
Parish  originally  extended  twenty  Arpents  in  front  upon  a  depth  of  one  league 
and  a  half,  it  has  been  since  considerably  enlarged  at  different  times  ;  it  was 


508        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  some  hints  were  thrown  out  as  if  a  descent  was  intended,  and 
the  General  left  orders,  '  that  we  should  take  particular  notice 
'  of  that  place,  and  report  any  movements  we  may  discover,  from 
'  time  to  time,  with  respect  to  regular  or  Canadian  troops,  droves 
'  of  cattle,  carriages,  baggage,  &c.  &c.'  It  was  intended  that 
the  troops  who  are  a-shore,  should,  in  their  return  to  their 
ships,  make  a  feint  to  land  on  the  lower  end  of  the  island  of 
Montreal ;  but,  the  General  having  altered  his  mind,  the  de- 
tachments were  ordered  on  board  their  respective  transports. 
An  Officer  and  six  rangers  endeavoured  to  take  a  prisoner  from 
Varenne,  but  the  inhabitants,  jealous  of  such  a  design,  fired  upon 
them  before  they  made  the  shore,  and  obliged  them  to  sheer  off. 
30th.  Several  unlucky  accidents  have  happened  in  this  armament 
by  men  venturing  to  fish,  and  divert  themselves  in  canoes, 
whereby  many  sailors  and  soldiers  have  been  drowned  :  a 
Master  of  a  trader,  paddling  yesterday  in  one  of  these  savage 
vehicles,  missed  his  stroke,  and  tumbled  overboard ;  they  are 
still  more  dangerous  in  this  rapid  [379]  river,  where  the  current 
is  so  immensely  strong,  that  even  an  expert  swimmer  has  no 
chance  for  his  life.  The  four  eldest  companies  of  grenadiers, 
belonging  to  the  brigades  from  Quebec,  were  ordered  into  the 
flat-bottomed  boats  this  evening,  and  rowed  over  to  the  island 
of  Teresa ;  there  they  will  be  joined  by  the  light  infantry  and 
rangers,  who  are  to  effect  a  descent  this  night,  or  to-morrow, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  river ;  three  floats  will  attend  them. 
31st.  This  morning,  at  day-break,  half  of  the  light  troops  and 
grenadiers  landed  above  the  hamlet  of  Varenne;    the  enemy 

granted  in  1661  [rede  1672]  to  Mons.  de  Varenne  [Rene  Gaultier  de  Varennes] 
then  Lieutenant  of  the  Regiment  of  Carignan  and  Governor  of  Trois  Rivieres ;  it 
is  now  parcelled  out  into  several  small  Seignys  whose  Proprietors  have  possessed 
the  same  by  Right  of  inheritance  or  Purchase  .  .  .  Towards  the  center  of  this 
Parish  and  about  eight  Arpents  distance  from  the  water  side,  are  some  salt 
pans,  where  the  French  made  some  salt  in  their  Distress,  just  before  the 
surrender  of  the  Country,  but  this  was  attended  with  so  much  Difficulty  it  is 
now  entirely  Dropped.  Families,  190;  Men  able  to  bear  Arms,  273.  Varrene. 
Here  Brigdr  Murray  took  post  the  28th  August,  and  disarmed  four  thousand 
Canadians  who  took  the  Oaths  to  his  Britannick  Majesty." 


CAMPAIGNS    TN    NORTH-AMERICA      509 

fired  some  scattering  shots  at  them,  and  ran  off :  as  soon  as  1760. 
they  got  footing,  they  threw  up  three  rockets  for  the  remainder 
of  these  corps,  lying  off  to  wait  the  event,  who  instantly  pushed 
a-shore  at  a  small  distance  lower  down,  and  met  with  the  same 
feeble  opposition  as  the  others ;  each  party  then  marched  up  to 
the  church  and  center  of  the  parish,  where  they  had  some 
skirmishing,  the  enemy  being  there  assembled,  to  the  number 
of  three  hundred,  sixty  of  whom  were  regulars ;  but  they  had 
no  intrenchments  :  in  this  descent  we  had  not  a  single  man 
hurt ;  several  of  the  enemy  were  wounded,  and  we  made 
twenty-four  prisoners,  three  of  whom  were  Frenchmen.  The 
troops  immediately  took  post  in  the  church,  chapel  of  ease,  and 
houses  adjoining ;  scouts  were  sent  out,  who  procured  some 
cattle  and  poultry,  which  the  inhabitants  had  here  in  plenty ; 
and,  by  their  obstinacy,  they  lost  the  best  of  their  wearing 
apparel  and  other  effects ;  about  nine  o'clock  the  grenadiers 
reimbarked,  and  were  ordered  back  to  their  ships,  while  the 
light  infantry  and  rangers  kept  possession  of  the  church  and 
chapel.  We  have  received  intelligence,  by  a  letter  found 
a-shore  without  any  date,  that  Isle  au  Noix  was  abandoned, 
and  that  Fort  Levis,  on  l'lsle  Royale,  after  a  few  days'  siege,  had 
surrendered  to  General  Amherst ;  this  letter  also  mentioned,  that 
a  spy  was  taken  at  Sorrel,  et  que  Fort  a  lui  casse  sa  tete  ctune  hache  : 
however,  he  was  no  spy,  for,  by  better  authority,  the  affair  was  as 
follows  :  a  soldier  deserted  lately  from  the  forty-third  regiment, 
and  another  soon  followed  from  the  Royal  Ame-  [380]  ricans ; 
the  enemy,  persuaded  that  men  in  their  senses  would  not 
desert  a  plentiful  and  victorious  army,  to  share  their  miserable 
fate,  concluded  they  must  be  spies,  and  therefore  gave  one  of 
them  up  to  the  Indians,  and  killed  the  other  with  a  hatchet, 
as  before-mentioned.  M.  Colonel  de  Bougainville  commands 
the  troops  opposed  to  Brigadier  Haviland,  and  M.  Bourle- 
macque  has  a  corps  of  observation  consisting  of  five  thousand 
men,  at  a  parish  to  the  southward  of  Varenne,  where  it  is 
pretended  he  will  unite  with  the  Colonel,  in  case  of  being  com- 


510        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.    pelled  to  retire ;  and  fall  upon  the  Brigadier,  as  soon  as  he 
shall  advance :  M.  Bourlemacque  likewise  threatens  to  destroy 
Mr.  Murray's  forces,  if  we  should   attempt  a  junction   with 
Mr.  Haviland ;    fifteen  hundred  men   are  intrenched  on  the 
island  of  St.  Helen,1  opposite  to  Montreal,  and  the  Chevalier 
de  Levis  commands  on  the  north  side  of  the  river ;  such,  we 
are  told,  is  the  present  disposition  of  the  French  army.     At 
one  o'clock  a  body  of  about  fourscore  Canadians  came  down, 
divided  themselves  into  small  parties,  and  attacked  the  rangers  at 
Varenne ;  our  brave  fellows  quitted  their  cover,  and  advanced 
upon   them ;    but   the   Commanding   Officer,   perceiving   they 
wanted  to  possess  themselves  of  a  barn  that  stood  detached 
from  the  chapel,  set  fire  to  it :  this  so  exasperated  the  enemy, 
that  a  party  of  them  endeavoured,  under  cover  of  the  smoke 
and  flames,  to  cut  off"  the  chapel,  and   take   post  there ;  but 
herein  they  were  also  foiled,  a  few  of  the  rangers  having  got 
before,  and   repulsed   them ;  by  this   time   some  Officers,  and 
six  of  the   light   infantry  from   the   church,   who  are  expert 
marksmen,  came  down,  posted  themselves  advantageously  on 
the   enemy's  flank,   and  galled   them    so    sensibly,   that    they 
could  stand  no  longer.     The  rangers,  covered  by  a  company 
of  light  infantry,  pursued  them  in  their  flight  for  near  a  mile,  in 
which  they  made  seven  wounded  Canadians  prisoners ;  besides 
these,    they    had    three    men     killed    and    scalped    near    the 
chapel,  and  we  had  only  three  who  were   slightly  wounded. 
In   the   evening   the   enemy  shewed   themselves   again   to   the 
south-east  of  the  church,  whereupon  the  light  infantry  set  fire 
to  two  houses  and   out-offices  on  that  side,  which,   by  their 
[381]   elevated  situation,  commanded  their   post,  and   might 
have  incommoded  our  people  considerably,  if  the  inhabitants, 

1  St.  Helen's  Island,  opposite  Montreal :  named  by  Champlain  after  his 
wife,  Helene  Boule.  On  August  29,  the  troops,  under  the  command  of 
Brigadier  Murray,  encamped  on  the  island  of  Ste.  Thdrese.  This,  according 
to  Holland,  "  secured  the  passage  of  the  River  to  the  Island  of  Montreal,  and 
obliged  the  French  Army  to  abandon  all  their  posts  out  of  the  said  Island, 
except  that  of  the  Island  of  St.  Helen."     {Holland's  Map.) 


, 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      511 

reinforced  by  the  regulars,  should  attempt  to  molest  them  in  1760. 
the  night.  Detachments  are  a-shore  to-day  on  the  island 
S.  S.  E.  of  Teresa,  which  I  have  nominated  FIsle  de  Raisins,1 
from  its  spontaneous  production  of  great  quantities  of  grapes, 
employed  in  making  fascines,  &c.  this  work  is  to  be  continued 
till  farther  orders.  A  British  female  captive  at  Varenne,  who 
has  been  several  years  in  this  country,  assures  us  there  are  few, 
if  any,  troops  in  the  city  of  Montreal ;  that  M.  Vaudreuil  will 
capitulate  for  the  colony,  as  soon  as  General  Amherst  arrives ; 
and  that  the  forces  under  M.  de  Levis  affect  being  greatly 
disappointed  at  not  having  an  opportunity  of  fighting  the 
army  from  Quebec,  which  they  hoped  to  have  had  at  Les 
Trois  Rivieres,  upon  a  supposition  we  would  have  made  a 
descent  here. 

The  whole  parish  of  Varenne  have  surrendered,  delivered  Sept. 
up  their  arms,  and  taken  the  oaths ;  their  fighting-men  con-  IS 
sisted  of  five  companies  of  militia :  two  other  parishes, 
equally  numerous,  have  signified  their  intention  of  submitting 
to-morrow.  The  Quarter-Masters  and  Camp-Colour-men 
are  ordered  to  Varenne  to  mark  out  an  incampment ;  it 
is  proposed  to  intrench  our  troops  there,  until  we  hear 
from  the  Commander  in  Chief;  for  this  purpose  the  long 
boats  of  the  fleet  are  detached  to  l'lsle  de  Raisins  for 
fascines,  &c. 

The  light  infantry  and  rangers  were  alarmed  last  night,  2± 
embarked  in  their  boats,  and  lay  off  till  this  morning,  when 
they  returned  to  their  post  at  the  church  :  this  was  occasioned 
by  information  received  from  the  inhabitants,  that  M.  Bourle- 
maque  was  in  motion ;  and  to-day  we  are  assured  the  cause 
of  his  movements  proceeded  from  his  retiring  before  Brigadier 
Haviland's  corps,  who  are  well  advanced.  The  Canadians  are 
surrendering  every-where ;  they  are  terrified  at  the  thoughts  of 
Sir  William  Johnson's  Indians  coming  among  them,  by  which 

1  This  name  does  not  appear  to  have  been  retained,  and  it  is  probably 
He  Belegarde,  which  was  the  name  given  to  it  by  the  French. 


512         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  we  conjecture  they  are  near  at  hand.  [382]  The  troops  landed  to 
'  make  fascines,  and,  before  they  had  finished  the  tasks  assigned 
them,  they  received  orders  to  reimbark  immediately,  the  whole 
being  to  land  at  Varenne,  with  four  days'  provisions,  am- 
munition, &c.  in  a  little  time  after  this  was  countermanded, 
and  the  troops  returned  to  their  transports,  except  the  detach- 
ment from  the  forty-third  regiment,  who  continued  on  l'lsle 
de  Raisins,  to  guard  and  load  the  boats  with  fascines ;  some 
cannon  and  carriages  were  put  into  batteaus,  and  were  half  the 
way  to  Varenne,  when  they  received  orders,  by  a  pinnace,  to 
return,  and  land  at  the  island  of  Teresa,  where  part  of  the 
army  disembarked,  and  incamped  at  noon. 
3d.  Late  last  night  an  Officer  of  the  Royal  Americans,  in 
disguise,  with  four  rangers,  arrived  from  Brigadier  Haviland's 
corps,  who  they  say  will  actually  be  at  la  Prairie 1  in  two  or  three 
days  at  farthest.  Several  French  grenadiers  deserted  to  us 
early  this  morning ;  they  inform  us,  that  M.  Bourlemacque  is 
advantageously  posted,  with  twelve  hundred  men,  and  four 
pieces  of  cannon,  to  oppose  the  Brigadier :  that  his  command 
did  amount  to  seventeen  hundred  men,  but  five  hundred  of 
them  have  abandoned  him,  and  it  is  not  improbable  the  rest 
may  follow  their  example.  The  regulars  now  desert  to  us  in 
great  numbers,  and  the  Canadian  militia  are  surrendering  by 
hundreds.  The  detachments  at  Varenne  lay  off"  last  night  in 
their  boats,  as  on  the  preceding  night ;  and  returned  to  the 
church  this  morning :  General  Murray  has  dispersed  mani- 
festoes from  thence  to  all  the  neighbouring  parishes,  acquainting 
the  inhabitants,  '  that,  if  they  will  surrender  and  deliver  up 
'  their  arms,  he  will  forgive  them  ;  if  not,  they  know  what  they 
'  may  expect,  from  the  examples  which  he  has  hitherto  re- 
'  luctantly  given  them  ;  and,  as  for  such  Canadians  as  have  been 
1  incorporated  in  the  battalions  of  regulars,  if  they  will  surrender 

1  Holland's  Map  contains  this  reference  to  the  parish  of  La  Prairie  :  "This 
parish  extends  about  two  leagues  and  a  half  along  the  St.  Lawrence  upon  a 
depth  of  half  a  one." 


«, 


04      M 


U 


feo 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      513 

1  by  a  day  limited,  his  Excellency  will  not  only  reinstate  them  760. 
1  in  their  settlements  and  lands,  but  likewise  enlarge  and  protect 
1  them ;  but,  if,  after  all,  they  shall  still  persist,  they  must 
'  expect  to  share  the  fate  of  the  French  troops,  and  be  trans- 
'  ported  with  them  to  [383]  Europe,  &c.' — This  had  a  happy 
effect  on  these  brave  unfortunate  people ;  for  this  evening  four 
hundred  of  them,  belonging  to  the  parish   of  Boucherville,1 

1  The  parish  of  Boucherville,  according  to  the  map  made  by  Captain 
Holland,  "extends  along  the  River  St.  Lawrence  one  league  and  thirty  Arpents, 
upon  a  depth  of  two  leagues  ;  it  was  conceded  in  1672  to  Monsr  Pierre  Bouche 
de  Boucherville  [Boucher  de  Grosbois  et  de  Boucherville]  togeather  with  the 
Isles  Percees  and  other  Islands  lying  on  that  side  of  the  said  River  ;  that 
Family  is  still  in  possession  of  the  same.  Here  is  a  Convent  of  the  Sisters 
of  the  Congregation,  for  the  Instruction  of  young  Girls,  and  the  most  Con- 
siderable as  well  as  the  Handsomest  Village  in  Canada,  which  contains  about 
fifty  Families.  The  Isles  Perches  have  a  few  inhabitants  likewise.  Total 
Families,  126.     Men  able  to  bear  Arms,  197." 

The  editor  is  indebted  to  Mr.  George  H.  W.  Birch,  of  Westmount,  for  the 
following  note : 

"The  village  of  Boucherville  is  about  9  miles  from  Montreal,  though,  owing 
to  the  unobstructed  view  across  the  river,  it  hardly  seems  that  distance.  Here 
Mde.  Marguerite  Bourgeois  very  early  established  a  school  for  girls,  now  the 
Convent  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Congregation  of  Notre  Dame.  Opposite  are  the 
Boucherville  Islands,  upon  one  of  which  Murray  landed  a  considerable  part 
of  his  troops  to  make  fascines.  This  island  was  probably  He  Gros  Bois,  now 
King  Edward  Park,  an  amusement  resort.  Bouchette  states  that  many 
families  of  the  Canadian  noblesse  had  taken  up  their  residence  in  Boucherville 
and  formed  a  society  observing  much  of  the  ceremony  of  the  titled  circles  of 
France.  The  seigniory  of  Varennes  was  granted  in  1672  to  Rene  Gaultier, 
sieur  de  Varennes.  The  original  title-deed  was  burned,  it  is  said,  in  the 
manor-house  in  1760.  The  village  of  Varennes,  about  5  miles  below  Boucher- 
ville, is  a  quiet,  pretty  place.  The  present  church  stands  on  the  site  of  the  old 
one.  Bouchette  speaks  of  the  church  of  Varennes  as  surpassing  in  beauty 
all  the  churches  of  the  surrounding  seigniories,  and  Mrs.  Simcoe  makes 
mention  of  it  in  her  Journal.  Near  Varennes  are  some  mineral  springs,  which 
do  not,  however,  seem  to  be  much  used.  Opposite  Varennes  is  He  Ste.  Ther&se, 
of  considerable  extent.  It  lies  off  the  foot  of  the  island  of  Montreal.  The 
country  here,  though  flat,  has  a  beauty  of  its  own,  its  present  peacefulness 
contrasting  with  its  stormy  past  when  one  recalls  that  it  has  witnessed  the 
terrors  of  Indian  warfare  in  its  early  days  and  the  operations  of  troops  that 
had  fought  two  battles  at  Quebec  besides  other  engagements  in  the  Seven 
Years'  War,  and  of  French  troops  eager  to  get  them  to  fight  another.  The 
place  of  Murray's  landing  on  the  island  of  Montreal  was  probably  the  stretch 
of  shore  of  M'Duff  s  and  neighbouring  properties.  The  parish  of  Point-aux- 
VOL.   II.  2    K 


514        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  came  to  Varenne,  and  delivered  up  their  arms  :  after  taking  the 
customary  oaths,  they  requested  the  General  would  give  them 
safe-guards  for  their  parish,  which  was  granted,  and  a  Serjeant's 
party  were  immediately  sent  off  with  them,  to  protect  them 
from  our  savages,  who,  they  say,  are  within  a  day's  march 
of  them.  The  remainder  of  our  army,  who  did  not  incamp 
yesterday,  continued  on  board  their  ships  to-day,  on  account 
of  the  badness  of  the  weather ;  the  grenadiers,  and  a  detach- 
ment of  the  forty-third  regiment,  returned  to  their  transports 
this  afternoon,  and  bade  adieu  to  l'lsle  de  Raisins ;  M.  Bourle- 
macque  is  retired  to  the  island  of  St.  Helen,  being  totally 
abandoned  by  the  Canadians. 


ORDERS. 

"  The  General  has  the  pleasure  to  inform  the  army  that 
"  l'lsle  au  Noix,  St.  John's  and  Teresa,1  have  submitted  to  his 
"  Majesty's  arms  :  the  conquest  of  Canada  is  now  most  certain, 
"  and  there  is  nothing  can  retard  it  but  want  of  discipline,  or 
"  a  thirst  for  plundering  among  the  troops  and  seamen ;  it  is 
"  therefore  expected  that  every  Officer  will  exert  himself  to  in- 
"  force  a  due  obedience  of  orders,  and  to  prevent  marauding,  or 
"  any  other  abuse  being  offered  to  the  Canadians,  who  have 
"  submitted  to  his  Majesty ;  if  this  is  done,  there  will  not  be 
"  an  inhabitant  of  the  country  with  the  French  army  a  week 
"  longer  :  and  the  regular  troops,  every  body  knows,  are  reduced 
"  to  a  despicable  handful." 

One  Field-Officer,  four  Captains,  twelve  Subalterns,  and  four 

hundred  rank  and  file,  besides  Serjeants  and  Drummers,  are 

ordered  to  mount  as  a  reserve  every  evening,  while  on  this  island. 

4th.         [384]  The  remainder  of  the  troops  disembarked,  and  in- 

Trembles  was  constituted  in  1721.  The  village  at  the  time  of  the  conquest 
appears  to  have  been  picketed.  In  the  old  days  it  was  a  stopping-place  on 
the  main  road  between  Montreal  and  Quebec,  and  had  some  good  inns.  It 
was  also  a  place  of  resort  for  Montrealers." 

1  This  was  the  parish  of  Ste.  Therese  on  the  Richelieu  River. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      515 

camped  on  the  north  side  of  the  fertile,  pleasant,  and  well-  1760. 
cultivated    island    of   St.  Teresa.     Crowds   of   Canadians   are 
surrendering  to  us  every  minute,  and  the  regulars,  worn  out 
with  hunger  and  despair,  desert  to  us  in  great  numbers.     The 
parole  of  the  day  is  Amherst. 

This  morning  the  General  and  Colonel  Burton,  with  the  5^- 
grenadiers,  light  infantry,  and  rangers  of  this  army,  crossed 
the  river,  and  marched  to  Longville,  or  Longueiiil,1  to  rein- 
force Brigadier  Haviland,  and  protect  the  country  from  our 
Indian  allies,  as  they  advance ;  at  the  same  time  a  Captain, 
three  Subalterns,  and  one  hundred  men,  passed  over  to  take 
post  in  the  church  of  Varenne.  M.  de  Levis,  with  the 
remainder  of  his  principal  Officers  and  regulars,  have  retired  to 
the  capital.  Lord  Rollo  commands  at  present  on  the  island 
of  Teresa.  I  was  assured  by  some  deserters  to-day,  that  the 
Commander  in  Chief's  army  were  arrived  at  Perrot  island,2 
within  less  than  four  leagues  of  the  city  of  Montreal ;  in  this 
case  his  most  Christian  Majesty  is  in  a  fair  way  of  being 
speedily  checkmated  in  Canada. 

Brigadier  Haviland  has  reduced  fort  Chambli,3  where  he  6th. 
found  some  of  our  brass  field-pieces ;    the   van   of  his   corps 
arrived    yesterday    at    Longueiiil,    and    they    report    that    Sir 
William  Johnson,  with  a  large  body  of  Indians,  computed  at 

1  The  parish  of  Longueuil.  According  to  Holland's  Map  this  parish 
"  extends  two  leagues  along  the  River,  upon  a  depth  likewise  of  two  leagues  ; 
it  was  granted  in  1676  to  the  Family  of  Longueuil  [Charles  Le  Moyne  de 
Longueuil]  in  whose  favour  it  was  erected  into  a  Barony  in  1700  ;  ten  years  after 
the  Grant  was  considerably  enlarged  and  belongs  now  to  the  Heirs  of  the 
said  Family  ;  the  Island  of  St.  Heleina  is  a  dependance  thereof.  Here  is  a 
small  stone  Fort  with  four  little  tow[ers]  which  form  a  square  of  about  one 
Arpent  in  superficies." 

2  Isle  Perro,  upon  the  north  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  at  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Grande  or  Ottawa.     It  was  granted  to  the  Sieur  Perrot  in  1672. 

3  Fort  Chambly.  The  parish  of  Chambly  and  Ste.  Therese  "  is  the  first 
establishment  upon  the  River  Richelieu ;  it  was  conceded  to  a  French  Officer 
Monsr.  Chambely  in  1680  and  now  belongs  to  several  co-heirs  of  the  Family. 
Hartell,  and  the  Nivervilles,  it  extends  three  leagues  upon  each  side  of  the 
Richelieu  upon  a  depth  of  one.  .  .  .  Near  the  Rapide  of  Chambly  there  is  a 
Fort  of  four  Bastions,  Picketed  in."     {Holland's  Map.) 


516        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760-  fourteen  hundred,  will  be  there  this  day  from  General 
Amherst's  army.  Eight  Sachems,  of  different  nations,  lately 
in  alliance  with  the  enemy,  have  surrendered,  for  themselves 
and  their  tribes,  to  General  Murray :  these  fellows,  after 
conferring  with  his  Excellency,  and  that  all  matters  had  been 
adjusted  to  their  satisfaction,  stepped  out  to  the  beach  opposite 
to  Montreal,  flourished  their  knives  and  hatchets,  and  set  up 
the  war-shout ;  intimating  to  the  French,  that  they  are  now 
become  our  allies  and  their  enemies.  While  these  Chieftains 
were  negociating  a  peace,  two  of  our  Mohawks  entered  the 
apartment  where  they  were  with  the  General  and  Colonel 
Burton  :  after  viewing  the  others  with  great  earnestness,  they 
made  a  set  at  that  [385]  side  of  the  room,  in  order  to  seize 
upon  them ;  but  the  General  and  Colonel  interposed,  and 
exacted  a  promise  from  the  Mohawks  that  they  would  not 
molest  the  others,  who  had  been  put  out  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  were  again  called  in ;  upon  their  re-entering,  they  looked 
eagerly  at  each  other,  uttering  heh !  heh  !  heh  I  with  great 
vehemence ;  after  which  one  of  the  Mohawks  expressed  him- 
self, in  disjointed  sentences,  to  the  following  effect :  '  It  is 
'  well  for  you  that  you  have  surrendered, — and  that  these 
'  Generals  are  here ; — it  is  they  that  protect  you, — or  we  two 
'  Mohawks  would  scalp  every  man  of  you.'  Hereupon  one  of 
the  French  warriors  took  a  small  stick  with  his  knife,  and 
notched  it :  the  other  then  re-assumed, — '  Do  you  remember, 
when  you  treacherously  killed  one  of  our  brothers  at  such 
a  time  ? — Ye  shall  one  day  pay  dearly  for  it,  ye  cowardly  dogs, 
— let  the  treaty  be  as  it  will : — I  tell  you,  we  will  destroy  you 
and  your  settlement, — root  and  branch  ; — ye  are  all  cowards  ; 
— our  squaws  are  better  than  you, — they  will  stand  and  fight 
like  men, — but  ye  sculk  like  dogs,  &c.  &c.'  Between  every 
pause  the  French  chief  uttered  heh !  heh  !  and  repeated  his 
notches  on  the  stick,  till  at  length,  being  reproached  with 
cowardice,  and  equalled  to  the  squaws,  he  could  no  longer 
contain  himself,  but  set  up  a  horrid  yell,  and,  with  a  tenfold 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      517 

emotion,  cut  a  long  sliver  off  the  stick,  which  seemed  to  be  1760. 

o  '  Sept. 

a  signal  for  his  companions  to  fall  on  ;  but  the  General  and 
Colonel  exerted  themselves  in  keeping  the  peace,  put  the 
Mohawks  out  of  the  room,  and  laid  both  parties  under  the 
strongest  injunctions  not  to  molest  each  other,  on  pain  of 
being  most  severely  chastised  by  the  Commander  in  Chief.1 

General  Murray  and  Colonel  Burton,  with  the  grenadiers,  7th. 
light  troops,  and  detachment,  returned  from  the  south  coast 
early  this  morning :  the  latter  were  relieved  by  a  body  of 
rangers  under  Major  Rogers.  Soon  after  the  following  orders 
were  issued  out  to  the  army  on  the  island  of  Teresa. — Parole 
King  George  ;  countersign  Hanover. 

[386]  ORDERS. 

"  The  army  will  get  to  cross  the  river  as  soon  as  possible ; 
"  the  tents  to  be  struck,  and  the  baggage  to  be  carefully 
"  packed  up,  and  left  in  care  of  a  guard,  which  will  consist  of 
"  one  Serjeant  and  six  men  from  each  corps,  and  a  Subaltern 
"  from    each    brigade.       The    first    landing     will     consist    of 

1  The  surrender  of  the  Indians  seems  to  have  taken  place  at  Longueuil, 
September  5,  according  to  the  certificate  signed  by  Murray,  taken  from  the 
private  papers  of  Murray  preserved  at  Bath  : 

"These  are  to  certify  that  the  chief  of  the  Huron  Tribe  of  Indians,  having 
come  to  me  in  the  name  of  his  Nation  to  submit  to  His  Britannick  Majesty 
and  make  Peace,  has  been  received  under  my  protection  with  his  whole  Tribe, 
and  henceforth  no  English  Officer  or  party  is  to  molest  or  interrupt  them  in 
returning  to  their  settlement  at  Lorette  and  they  are  received  upon  the  same 
terms  with' the  Canadians,  being  allowed  the  free  Exercise  of  their  Religion, 
their  Customs  and  liberty  of  trading  with  the  English  Garrisons  recommending 
it  to  the  Officers  commanding  the  posts  to  treat  them  kindly. 

"  Given  under  my  hand  at  Longuil  this  5th  day  of  September,  1760. 

"  Sigd      Ja.  Murray. 
"  By  the  Generals  Command 
Siga      John  Cosnand 
Adj'.  Gen1." 
Endorsed 

"  Copy  of  a  certificate  granted  by  Gen1  Murray  to  the  Huron  Indians 

"  5th  Sept:  1760." 
(Report  of  the  Work  of  the  Archives  Branch  for  the  Year  1910,  p.  50.) 


518        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  "  grenadiers,  light  infantry,  with  the  first  brigade,  and  as 
'  "  many  of  the  third  as  the  boats  will  contain ;  the  boats  will 
"  immediately  return  for  the  remainder  of  the  troops.  Should 
"  the  enemy  oppose  the  debarkation,  the  troops  will  quickly 
"  form  under  the  bank,  and  instantly  march  up,  charge  them 
"  with  their  bayonets,  and  give  them  one  discharge ;  the  light 
"  infantry  and  rangers  will  endeavour  to  gain  the  nearest  the 
"  enemy's  flanks,  and  pursue  them  spiritedly,  when  they  fly ; 
"  in  which  they  must  be  supported  by  the  grenadiers  with 
"  vigour  and  vivacity.  The  boats  of  the  light  infantry  will 
"  be  upon  the  left  flank ;  those  of  the  grenadiers  between 
"  them  and  the  battalions ;  and  the  rangers  upon  the  right. 
"  When  the  enemy  has  been  routed,  or  should  we  land  without 
"  opposition,  the  Brigadiers  will  form  the  line,  with  a  reserve 
"  agreeable  to  their  former  orders.  The  army  will  march 
"  from  the  left  in  two  columns ;  Brigadier  Burton  will  lead 
"  the  right  column,  and  Brigadier  Howe  the  left :  Lord 
"  Rollo  of  course,  in  his  place,  will  be  at  the  head  of  that 
"  part  of  his  brigade,  which  will  be  of  the  right  column.  The 
"  van-guard  of  the  army  will  consist  of  three  companies  of  light 
"  infantry,  supported  by  three  companies  of  grenadiers,  two 
"  from  the  first,  and  one  from  the  third  brigade,  commanded 
"  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Agnew ;  the  fourth  company  of  light 
"  infantry  will  cover  the  flank  of  the  right  column  *.  The 
"  rear-guard  will  consist  of  the  rangers  and  Major  Scott's 
"  battalion.  Should  the  enemy  attempt  the  flanks  of  the  right 
"  [387]  column,  Brigadier  Howe  will  form  the  line,  with  their 
"  front  to  the  woods,  if  a  considerable  body  of  the  enemy  should 
"  be  in  front ;  but,  if  there  should  not,  he  will  form  his  brigade 
"  only  to  the  front,  in  order  to  oppose  them  :  in  either  of  these 
"  cases  the  General  will  dispose  of  the  reserve ;  and  the  light 
"  infantry  will  do  their  utmost  to  cover  the  forming  of  the 
"  army,  by  skirmishing  to  check  the  enemy :  but,  when  the 
"  army  is  formed,  they  will  give  overflanks,  viz.  the  Louisbourg 

*  Our  left  flank  was  covered  by  the  river,  as  we  marched. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      519 

"  companies  on  that  of  the  right,  and  those  of  Quebec  on  that  1760. 
"  of  the  left.  The  Pioneers,  with  the  Quarter-Masters,  will  P ' 
"  march  with  the  van-guard,  and  must  be  completed  with  tools 
"  from  the  train.  The  regulars  and  light  troops  of  General 
"  Amherst's  army  wear  green  boughs,  to  distinguish  them  from 
"  the  different  corps  of  the  enemy  ;  our  army  will  do  the  same  ; 
"  and  the  soldiers  will  be  very  careful  they  do  not  fire  upon  our 
"  friends,  as  the  Commander  in  Chiefs  army  are  actually  landed 
"  on  the  island  of  Montreal.  The  two  field-pieces  will  march 
"at  the  head  of  Brigadier  Howe's  brigade;  and,  upon  the 
"  assembly-beating,  the  army  will  get  under  arms." 

Several  powerful  nations  of  Indians,  among  whom  the 
Cherokees  are  said  to  be  the  most  respectable  for  their 
numbers,  on  the  frontiers  of  South  Carolina,  having  committed 
great  ravages  on  our  back  settlements,  and,  by  repeated 
barbarities,  spread  terror  throughout  the  neighbouring  pro- 
vinces :  His  Excellency  General  Amherst  detached  Colonel 
Montgomery,1  in  the  beginning  of  this  campaign,  with  a  select 
corps,  composed  of  four  companies  of  the  Royal,  under  Major 
Hamilton  ; 2  four  of  the  seventy-seventh,  commanded  by  Major 
Grant;3  two  companies  of  grenadiers,  by  Captain  Wall,4  and 
two  of  light  infantry,  by  Captain  Williams ; 5  amounting,  with 
their  Officers,  to  about  one  thousand  men ;  in  order  to  chastise 
their  insolence  and  perfidy.  This  day  we  had  the  pleasure  to 
receive  the  agreeable  intelligence  of  the  Colonel's  success ;  he 
marched  into  the  heart  of  their  country,  burned  the  capital  of 
the  lower  Cherokees,6  consisting  of  upwards  of  two  hundred 
houses;  destroyed  [388]  a  number  of  hamlets  and  well- 
cultivated    settlements ;    this    service    being    performed,    the 

1  See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  476. 

2  Frederick  Hamilton,  appointed  Major  of  the  1st  or  Royal  Regiment  of 
Foot,  May  7,  1757  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  October  22,  1761. 

3  James  Grant,  appointed  Major  of  the  77th  Foot,  January  1757  ;    Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel of  the  40th,  July  26,  1760. 

*  James  Wall,  Captain  in  1st  Regiment  of  Foot,  February  1756. 
8  Probably   Manly   Williams,   appointed    Captain   of  the    1st   Regiment, 
July  16,  1758.  6  See  plan  of  Cherokee  country. 


520        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Colonel  directed  his  march  to  another  quarter,  in  order  to 
subdue  them  still  more  sensibly,  when,  passing  through  a 
defile  in  a  woody  and  intricate  part  of  the  country,  he  was 
furiously  attacked  on  both  flanks  by  a  large  body  of  Indians, 
whereby  an  obstinate  action  ensued  ;  our  troops,  having  with- 
stood this  shock  with  great  firmness,  gallantly  charged  them 
in  their  own  way,  and  routed  them,  with  the  loss  of  forty 
killed  on  the  spot,  besides  a  great  number  of  wounded,  whom, 
according  to  their  custom,  they  carried  off  with  them.  The 
forces  then  continued  their  march  to  a  neighbouring  town 
belonging  to  these  people,  which  they  laid  in  ashes,  the  enemy 
having,  in  vain,  attempted  to  relieve  it ;  in  these  different  en- 
counters twenty  were  killed  on  our  side,  and  near  an  hundred 
wounded :  which  last  circumstance,  the  Colonel  having  no 
place  of  security  for  them,  induced  him  to  retire  to  Fort  Prince 
George,  in  Carolina  ; — these  are  the  most  interesting  particulars 
of  this  well-conducted  enterprise.1  This  morning,  at  eight 
o'clock,  our  army  were  ordered  to  accoutre,  and  prepare  to 

1  The  Cherokee  Indians  inhabited  the  interior  of  the  Carolinas,  Georgia 
and  Alabama.  They  were  allies  of  the  English  against  the  French,  allowed 
forts  to  be  erected  in  the  country,  and  sent  a  force  to  accompany  the  expedition 
of  1758  against  Fort  Duquesne.  While  returning  from  the  campaign  the 
warriors  became  involved  in  a  quarrel  with  the  western  settlers  of  Virginia 
and  the  Carolinas.  Some  of  their  chiefs  who  went  to  Charleston  to  settle  the 
dispute  were  made  prisoners,  and  Governor  Lyttelton  of  South  Carolina  invaded 
the  Cherokee  country  in  1759  and  exacted  hostages  for  the  surrender  of  the 
Indians  who  had  killed  the  settlers.  After  Lyttelton's  withdrawal  the  Cherokees 
attempted  the  rescue  of  the  hostages,  who  were  in  Fort  Prince  George  on  the 
Savannah  River,  whereupon  the  garrison  murdered  them.  The  war  was  now 
renewed  with  vigour,  and  the  Provincials  appealed  to  Amherst  for  aid.  About 
June  1,  1760,  Colonel  Montgomery  entered  the  lower  Cherokee  country, 
destroyed  the  villages,  and  returned  to  Fort  Prince  George.  It  was  now 
expected  that  the  Indians  would  sue  for  peace,  but  as  they  made  no  move, 
Montgomery  advanced  again  on  June  24.  He  entered  the  Middle  Settlements 
and  burned  the  town  of  Etchod,  but  was  unable  to  do  much  damage  to  the 
Indians.  Having  been  ordered  by  Amherst  to  return  as  soon  as  possible  for 
the  Canadian  campaign,  Montgomery  marched  back  to  Charlestown  and  em- 
barked for  New  York.  (See  Mante,  History  of  the  Late  War  in  North  America, 
pp.  264-268,  284-293 ;  Colonel  Montgomery's  letters  to  Amherst,  enclosed  in 
Amherst  to  Pitt,  August  26,  1760:  Canadian  Archives,  M.  216;  CO.  5  :  59 ; 
formerly  A.  &  VV.  I.,  vol.  94.) 


From  Mantes  " History" 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      521 

march  :  at  ten  our  camp  was  struck,  tents  and  baggage  packed  1760. 
up,  boughs  mounted  in  our  hats,  and  all  were  in  readiness ; 
between  one  and  two  we  embarked,  and  soon  after  landed, 
without  opposition,  at  the  lower  end  of  the  parish  of  Point  au 
Tremble,1  on  the  island  of  Montreal.  The  place  w[h]ere  we 
disembarked  is  about  three  leagues  and  an  half  from  the  city. 
The  country-people  brought  horses  to  draw  our  artillery,  and 
others  saddled,  for  the  Officers  to  ride,  besides  carts  for  our 
baggage.  We  marched  through  a  delightful  country,  and  a 
pleasant  village,  bearing  the  name  of  the  parish,  where  there 
is  a  convent  of  Nuns,  whose  inhabitants,  with  their  Curate,  or 
Rector  as  among  us,  came  to  the  door  and  saluted  us  as  we 
passed,  and  told  us  we  were  welcome ;  at  the  same  time  the 
roads  were  lined  with  men  and  women,  who  brought  pitchers 
and  pails  of  milk  and  water  for  the  refreshment  of  the  soldiers, 
with  many  courteous  expressions  of  [389]  concern,  that  they 
had  not  better  liquor  for  the  Officers.  We  met  with  frequent 
interruptions  in  our  march,  the  enemy  having  destroyed  all  the 
bridges  before  us,  which  retarded  our  motions,  insomuch  that, 
by  nine  o'clock,  we  got  no  farther  than  the  parish  of  Longue 
Pointe,2  where,  the  night  being  dark,  we  received  orders  to  take 
up  our  quarters  in  the  houses  and  barns  along  the  road,  which 
are  numerous,  resembling  a  long  straggling  village ;  before  we 
were  thus  cantoned,  a  few  Mohawk  Indians,  from  the  south 
side  of  the  river,  passed  us  on  the  march,  who  were  going 
express  to  General  Amherst,  with  the  news  of  Brigadier  Havi- 
land,  and  the  forces  under  his  command,  being  actually 
arrived,  within  a  day's  march  of  the  meadows  and  parish  of 
Longueilil,  opposite  to  Montreal. 

1  Point-aux-Trembles,  on  the  island  of  Montreal.  "This  Parish  is  of  much 
the  same  extent  as  that  of  la  Chine  ;  upon  it  is  a  Village  Picketed  in,  and 
forming  a  kind  of  Fortification.  It  takes  it's  name  from  the  great  quantity  of 
Wood  upon  it  before  it  was  cleared."     (Holland's  Map.) 

2  Longue  Pointe,  a  parish  on  the  south  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
established  in  1733.  See  plan.  It  was  part  of  the  seigneury  of  the  Isle  of 
Montreal  granted  in  1640  to  Pierre  Chevrier  de  Foucamps  and  Jerome  Le 
Royer  de  la  Dauversiere. 


522        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  At  day-break,  this  morning,  our  advanced-guard,  with  the 
8th."  Quarter-Masters  and  Pioneers,  moved  forward  to  repair  the 
roads  and  bridges ;  about  nine  the  army  marched,  but  it  was 
noon  before  we  reached  our  ground  on  the  north-east  side  of 
the  city,  where  we  immediately  incamped,  with  the  high  Cape 
or  Mount,1  whence  this  island  derives  its  name,  in  the  rear  of 
the  right  of  our  line;  and  General  Murray  took  up  his 
quarters  in  the  suburbs. 

Before  I  resume  the  operations  of  the  forces  under  the 
Commander  in  Chief,  with  the  concerting  and  effecting  this 
glorious  junction  of  the  three  armies,  and  the  completion  of 
the  conquest  of  Canada,  I  cannot  pass  over  in  silence  an  event 
that  has  happened  in  the  vicinity  and  government  of  Quebec ; 
which,  though  inconsiderable,  redounds  to  the  honour  of  his 
Majesty's  arms  in  this  country. 

On  this  day  Colonel  Fraser,  pursuant  to  orders  trans- 
mitted for  that  purpose  by  General  Murray,2  with  the  Majors 
Prevost  and  M'Pherson,  a  detachment  of  eleven  Captains, 
twenty-eight  Subalterns,  forty  Serjeants,  nineteen  Drummers, 
and  about  nine  hundred  rank  and  file,  with  a  suitable  train  of 
artillery,  embarked  and  sailed  from  Quebec,  to  reduce  the 
fortress  of  Jacques  Cartier ;  it  was  late  on  the  evening  of  the 
9th,  when  they  landed  above  the  fort  without  opposition,  and 
instantly  possessed  themselves  of  an  advantageous  piece  of 
ground,  [390]  which,  by  its  unevenness,  saved  the  Colonel  the 
trouble  of  erecting  any  cover,  either  for  his  guns  or  his  men. 
As  it  was  customary  for  ships  to  pass  up  and  down,  since  the 
departure  of  the  forces  under  the  General,  the  enemy  were  not 
alarmed  at  the  movement  of  this  little  armament,  neither  did 
they  suspect  any  design  against  their  post,  from  a  belief  that 
the  garrison  at  Quebec  were  too  weak  to  undertake  such  an 
enterprise,  or  that  it  did  not  deserve  our  attention,  and  well 
knowing  that  all  would  depend  on  the  fate  of  Montreal  and  the 

1  Mount  Royal,  so  named  by  Jacques  Cartier. 

1  See  letter  of  Murray  to  Fraser  of  July  29,  1760,  in  Appendix. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      523 

upper  country ;  this  being  the  case,  an  attack  upon  Jacques  1760. 
Cartier  was  not  expected,  particularly  as  the  General,  in 
coasting  upwards,  had  not  discovered  any  design  to  molest 
the  enemy  there,  or  at  the  Three  Rivers.  Colonel  Fraser 
having  secured  all  the  avenues  leading  from  the  fort  to  the 
country,  the  detachment  lay  on  their  arms  until  the  morning 
of  the  10th,  when,  a  small  party  being  advanced  to  reconnoitre 
the  works  of  the  place,  and  the  ships  having  by  this  time 
fallen  lower  down,  the  garrison  was  alarmed,  and  the  drums 
beat  to  arms.  M.  le  Marquis  d'Albergotti,1  the  Commanding 
Officer,  was  then  summoned  in  form  to  surrender ; — but  he 
refused,  with  great  parade,  farcically  returning  the  usual  answer 
— that  he  would  defend  that  post  to  the  last  extremity  ;  which  was 
seconded  by  a  discharge  of  a  few  guns.  The  Colonel  then 
ordered  up  two  field-pieces  and  as  many  howitzers,  under 
cover  of  a  rising  ground,  to  play  upon  the  fort,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  formed  his  corps  into  three  divisions,  being  deter- 
mined to  storm  the  place  without  loss  of  time  ;  all  things  being 
prepared,  the  assailants  boldly  advanced  to  the  attack,  which 
the  Marquis  perceiving,  instantly  beat  a  chamade,  and  sur- 
rendered at  discretion.  The  garrison  consisted  of  two  Lieu- 
tenants and  fifty  of  the  regulars,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
militia,  two  Gunners,  a  few  indifferent  guns,  with  a  very 
trifling  proportion  of  ammunition,  but  no  provisions,  except  a 
few  calves,  pigs,  and  poultry.  After  the  garrison  were  dis- 
armed, and  the  usual  oath  tendered  to  the  Canadians,  they 
were  permitted  to  disperse,  and  return  to  their  respective  habita- 
tions. The  Colonel  [391]  then  left  a  Captain,  two  Subalterns, 
and  fifty  men  at  Jacques  Cartier,  and  returned,  with  the 
remainder  of  his  detachment  and  prisoners,  by  land  to 
Quebec.     The  works  of  the  place  are  in  good  condition,  and 

1  Marquis  d'Albergatti,  recommended  for  a  commission  as  an  officer  in  the 
Colonial  troops,  1755.  Officer  in  command  of  the  fort  of  Jacques  Cartier,  1760, 
after  Levis  had  raised  the  siege  of  Quebec.  In  1761  he  was  given  a  pension  of 
300  livres  in  recognition  of  his  services. 


524        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  very  tenable  against  musketry,  but  are  so  extensive,  that  they 
would  require  a  garrison  of  fifteen  hundred  men  to  defend 
them  properly :  thus  has  this  mighty  fortress  been  at  length 
reduced  without  any  bloodshed,  which  was  reputed  so  respectable 
a  barrier  on  the  side  of  the  enemy,  while,  at  the  same  time,  it 
served  as  a  rendezvous  for  all  their  detachments,  who,  in  the 
course  of  the  winter,  were  such  troublesome  neighbours  to  our 
army  at  the  capital. 

I  come  now  to  take  a  view  of  the  proceedings  of  the  army 
upon  the  lakes,  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  &c. 

Although  M.  de  Levis  had  made  a  vigorous  effort  for  the 
recovery  of  Quebec,  and  exerted  his  whole  force  and  abilities 
to  that  important  end ;  yet  his  endeavours,  as  I  have  already 
shewn,  were  by  no  means  propitious  to  his  cause.  On  the 
contrary  they  contributed  to  the  success  of  our  future  opera- 
tions in  facilitating  the  final  reduction  of  Canada,  the  object  of 
the  campaign,  and  the  ultimate  of  the  General's  wishes  in 
America.  With  this  view,  three  armies  were  proposed  to 
rendezvous  at  Montreal :  one  to  penetrate  by  lake  Champlain, 
to  consist  of  regulars,  rangers,  provincials,  &c.  as  here 
particularised. 

{Notes  for  p.  525.) 

^t^.  *  Timothy  Ruggles  was  born  in  Rochester,  Mass.,  in  171 1.  He  graduated 
from  Harvard  College  in  1732,  and  entered  the  legal  profession,  in  which  he 
achieved  distinction.  He  was  appointed  Judge  of  Common  Pleas  in  1756,  and 
from  1762  to  the  Revolution  was  Chief-Justice  of  that  Court.  In  1755  he 
received  a  commission  as  Colonel,  and  served  under  Sir  William  Johnson  at 
Lake  George  and  under  Abercromby  at  Ticonderoga.  He  was  elected  Pre- 
sident of  the  Colonial  Congress  assembled  in  1765  to  oppose  the  Stamp  Act, 
but  refused  to  sanction  the  addresses  it  adopted.  In  the  Revolution  he  adhered 
to  the  loyalist  side,  and  lost  his  estates.  He  received  a  large  grant  in  Wilmot, 
Nova  Scotia,  where  he  died  in  1795. 

2  Abijah  Willard  was  borrTTn  Lancaster,  Mass.,  in  1722.  He  served 
as  Captain  in  the  Louisbourg  campaign,  and  in  1759  he  was  given  the  com- 
mand of  a  Massachusetts  regiment.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  he 
was  roughly  treated  by  the  people  of  Massachusetts  because  of  his  loyalist 
sympathies,  and  in  1778  he  lost  his  property  by  confiscation.  He  accompanied 
the  British  army  from  Boston  to  Halifax,  and  later  was  Commissary  in  New 
York.     After  the  war  he  settled  in  New  Brunswick,  naming  his  settlement 


SIR  JEFFERY   AMHERST,   K.B. 
Engraved  by  James  Watson  from  the  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      525 


[392] 

Massachuset's  Regiment. 


Regulars. 


0  70 


£2 


3  ^         a 


2.K 


f  to 

£.  — 
o' 

o  ™ 
o<S. 
3.3 


S3 
p<S. 


u  1^ 


So  o 
3.  p  H 

<*   ST 

§3 
cL-o 

re  P 


Col.  Ruggles.1 


Indians. 


Major  ROGERS.10 
Five  companies  of  rangers. 


Lieutenant-Colonel  DARBY,11 
of  the  17th  regiment. 


2Jik 


Iflh 


27th 


i7tk 


p       Grenadiers.    Light  Infantry. 


1760. 
Sept. 


Lieutenant-Colonel  ORD.1' 


Detachment  of  Royal  Artillery. 

Commanded  by  Brigadier-General  Haviland  ; 19  a  second  corps 
under  Governor  Murray,  with  a  suitable  fleet,  to  work  up 
from  Quebec,  composed  of  the  flower  of  the  remainder  of  his 

Lancaster.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council,  and  died  at 
Lancaster  in  1789. 

3  Colonel  -Whitcomb,  joint  commander  with  Willard  of  the  Massachusetts 
Regiment  in  1760. 

*  John  Thomas  was  born  in  Marshfield,  Mass.,  in  1725.  He  became 
prominent  as  a  physician  and  served  on  the  medical  staff  of  the  provincial 
troops.  In  1759  he  was  appointed  Colonel  in  the  Massachusetts  forces.  In 
1775  he  raised  a  regiment  for  the  Revolution,  was  appointed  Brigadier-General, 
took  part  in  the  siege  of  Boston,  and,  on  the  news  of  Montgomery's  death,  was 


526        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  garrison,  reinforced  by  two  intire  battalions  from  Louisbourg, 

'  amounting  to  between  three  and  four  thousand  men ;  while 

the  Commander  in  Chief,  reserving  the  most  difficult  depart- 

sent  with  the  rank  of  Major-General  to  take  command  of  the  army  in  Canada. 
He  died  of  smallpox  during  the  retreat,  1776. 

6  Colonel  Christopher  Harris. 

8  Colonel  John  Goffe,  Captain  1746,  Major  1756,  Commander  of  the  New 
Hampshire  Regiment,  raised  in  1760. 

7  Major  Archibald  Gordon,  appointed  Major  of  the  27th  Regiment,  July  1758. 

8  Major  John  Campbell,  appointed  Major  of  the  17th  Regiment,  July  1759. 

9  Captain  Robert  Mirrie,  appointed  Captain  of  the  1st  or  Royal  Regi- 
ment, June  1747  ;  and  Major,  77th  Regiment,  March  1761. 

10  Robert  Rogers,  Commander  of  the  Rangers,  was  born,  probably,  in 
Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  in  1727,  and  spent  his  early  life  in  the  frontier 
districts  of  New  England.  In  1755  he  commanded  a  company  from  New 
Hampshire  in  Sir  William  Johnson's  expedition  to  Lake  George.  In  1756  he 
was  given  command  of  a  company  of  Rangers  by  General  Shirley.  During 
the  rest  of  the  war  he  was  in  command  of  the  Rangers,  and  served  chiefly  on 
the  Lake  George  frontier.  On  April  6,  1758,  he  was  given  a  commission  as 
Major  by  Abercromby.  He  served  in  the  war  against  Pontiac,  and  was  made 
Commander  at  Michilimackinac  in  1766.  He  was  arrested  on  charges  of  mis- 
conduct there,  but  was  acquitted.  He  served  on  the  British  side  for  a  short 
time  during  the  American  Revolution,  and  then  removed  to  England,  where  he 
died,  it  would  appear  about  1800.  He  published  two  books,  both  in  London  in 
1765  :  one,  the  Journals  of  Major  Robert  Rogers,  narrating  his  campaigns  from 
1755  to  1761  ;  the  other,  A  Concise  Account  of  North  America. 

11  John  Darby,  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  17th  Regiment,  May 

1759- 

12  Captain  Solomon,  of  the  Rangers,  mentioned  in  Rogers's  Journal  as  placed 
in  command  of  Captain  Jacobs's  company  of  Indians  during  his  imprisonment. 

13  This  indicates  the  company  of  which  Major  Rogers  was  captain. 

14  Possibly  a  certain  Tate  who  was  associated  with  Rogers  at  Michili- 
mackinac in  1767.  (See  Journals  of  Major  Robert  Rogers  (ed.  Franklin  B. 
Hough  :  Albany,  1883),  p.  239.) 

16  Captain  James  Rogers,  brother  of  Robert  Rogers  and' commander  of  a 
company  under  him.     He  seems  to  have  attained  the  rank  of  Colonel. 

16  David  Brewer,  of  Massachusetts,  was  appointed  Ensign  of  Rangers  in 
1756,  and  was  Captain  by  1758.  He  served  with  Rogers  throughout  the  war, 
accompanying  him  in  his  expedition  to  Detroit  in  1760  after  the  fall  of 
Montreal. 

17  Noah  Johnson  was  Ensign  in  Robert  Rogers's  first  company  in  1755, 
became  Lieutenant  in  1756,  and  Captain  by  1759.  He  was  killed  in  a  fight 
near  Isle  aux  Noix  on  June  5,  1760. 

18  Thomas  Ord,  appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of 
Artillery,  November  1759. 

A  19  William  Haviland  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1718.     In  1739  he  entered  the 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      527 

ment  for  himself,  proposed  to  enter  the  colony  by  the  lake  1760. 
Ontario,  which,  with  that  of  St.  Francis,  [393]  communicates  8th.)' 
with  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  a  few  leagues  above  the  island 
of  Montreal.     The  troops  that  compose  his  Excellency's  army 
consist  of 

The  first  battalion  of  the  forty-second  regiment, 

Second  battalion  of  ditto, 

Forty-fourth  regiment, 

Forty-sixth  ditto, 

Fifty-fifth  ditto, 

Fourth  battalion  of  Royal  Americans, 

Seventy-seventh  regiment, 

Gage's  light  infantry, 

Captain  Ogden's,1        ]  companies 

of 
Captain  Waite's,2         J    rangers. 
Colonel  Scuyler's 3 — New  Jersey's. 
Colonel  le  Roux's,4 
Colonel  Woodhull's,5 
Colonel  Corsa's,6 


-  New-Yorkers. 


army  as  Ensign.  He  became  Captain  in  the  27th  Regiment,  and  served  in 
the  Jacobite  rising  of  '45.  He  was  appointed  Major  in  1750,  and  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  1752.  In  1757  he  came  with  his  regiment  to  America,  and  was 
with  Abercromby  at  Ticonderoga  in  1758.  After  the  reduction  of  Canada  he 
went  to  the  West  Indies,  where  he  served  in  the  expeditions  against  Martinique 
and  Havana.  He  became  Major-General  in  1762,  Lieutenant-General  1772, 
and  General  1783.     He  died  at  Penn,  in  Buckinghamshire,  in  1784. 

1  Amos  Ogden,  of  New  Jersey.  He  had  been  wounded  irT  the  attack  on 
the  Indian  village  of  St.  Francis  in  1759. 
^Captain  Waite,  in  command  of  one  of  Rogers's  companies  of  Rangers. 
\  3  Peter  Schuyler  was  born  in  Newark,  N.J.,  in  17 10.  On  September  7, 
1746,  he  received  a  commission  as  Colonel  of  the  Provincial  forces  of  New 
Jersey.  In  1755  he  was  stationed  at  Oswego,  and  was  taken  prisoner  there  in 
the  following  year.     He  died  in  1762. 

*  Bartholomew  Le  Roux,  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  1758;  wounded  at  Ticon- 
deroga ;  Colonel  of  the  2nd  battalion  of  New  York  in  1759;  Colonel  of  the 
1st  battalion  in  1760. 

6  Nathaniel  Woodhull  was  born  at  Mastic,  Long  Island,  in  1722.  He  served 
as  Major  under  Abercromby  in  the  expedition  to  Ticonderoga,  and  under  Brad- 


528        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Colonel  Lyman's,7 

8th.)'  Colonel  Worster's,8     I  ^  , 

June.  ^  ,       .  „.    ,    ,   „        I  Connecticut  s. 

Colonel  Fitche  s. 

Colonel  Whiting's,11 

A  detachment  of  royal  artillery,  under  Colonel  William- 
son;11 and  a  corps  of  Indians,  under  Sir  William 
Johnson. 

How  this  arduous  undertaking  has  been  effected  by  the 
Brigadiers  Murray  and  Haviland,  the  reader  has  already, 
in  some  measure,  seen  :  it  remains,  however,  to  be  noticed, 
that    the    latter    sailed    from    Crown-Point    on    the    nth    of 

street  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Frontenac,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
Colonel,  commanding  the  2nd  Regiment  of  New  York  Provincials.  He  joined 
the  revolutionary  party  in  1775,  was  appointed  Brigadier-General  of  Militia, 
was  captured  by  the  British,  and  died  of  a  wound  in  1776.  An  account  by 
him  of  the  Montreal  expedition  of  1760  was  published  in  the  Historical 
Magazine,  1861. 

6  Isaac  Corsa,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  1st  battalion  of  New  York,  1759  ; 
served  in  the  expedition  to  Niagara ;  Colonel  of  the  2nd  New  York  battalion,  1760. 

7  Phineas  Lyman  was  born  in  Durham,  Connecticut,  in  17 16.  He  graduated 
from  Yale  College,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Connecticut  Legislature.  In 
1755  he  was  appointed  Major-General  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Con- 
necticut forces,  and  served  under  Sir  William  Johnson  at  Lake  George.  He 
served  under  Loudoun  in  1757,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Carillon,  or  Ticonderoga, 
in  1758.  In  1762  he  commanded  the  Provincial  forces  taking  part  in  the  ex- 
pedition against  Havana,  Cuba.  In  1772  he  obtained  a  grant  of  land  on  the 
Mississippi,  and  died  near  Natchez,  Miss.,  in  1774. 

8  David  Wooster,  or  Worster,  was  born  in  Stratford,  Conn.,  in  17 10.  He 
graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1738,  and  in  1739  entered  the  Provincial  forces 
as  Lieutenant.  He  served  in  the  expedition  against  Louisbourg  in  1745.  In 
1755  he  was  made  Colonel  of  Provincials,  and  in  1756  Brigadier-General.  In 
1775  he  entered  the  revolutionary  army  as  Brigadier-General.  He  took 
command  of  Montgomery's  army  at  Quebec,  after  the  death  of  that  general, 
and  was  mortally  wounded  at  Danbury,  Conn.,  in  1777. 

9  Colonel  Fitch.     See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  470. 

10  Colonel  John  Whiting,  born  1717,  died  1770  ;  Captain  1758,  Major  1759, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  1760,  and  Colonel  1761. 

11  George  Williamson,  born  about  the  year  1704,  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  the  Royal  Artillery,  February  3,  1757.  Commanded  the  Artillery 
at  Louisbourg  in  1758  and  at  Quebec  in  1759.  Appointed  Colonel  of  the  Royal 
Artillery  in  November  1759;  Major-General,  July  10,  1762.  Died  a  Lieu- 
tenant-General,  November  10,  1781. 


COLONEL    WILLIAMSON 
From  a  print  in  the  Dominion  Archives 


An; 
pel 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      529 

August,  leaving  Lieutenant-Colonel  Foster,1  of  the  Royal,  with  1760. 
a  sufficient  force  to  garrison  and  defend  that  post  with  its  de-  8th.)' 
pendencies ;  that  the  enemy  made  no  preparations  to  oppose 
this  armament,  except  at  the  Isle  au  Noix,  where,  after  giving 
[394]  the  Brigadier  the  trouble  to  break  ground  and  erect 
batteries,  they  abandoned  the  island,  and  afterwards  every  other 
post  in  like  manner,  according  as  he  advanced,  until  he  reached 
Longueuil.  The  greatest  embarrassments  now  lay  in  the  route 
of  the  main  army,  whence  the  enemy  formed  the  highest 
expectations  of  being  able  to  protract  the  intire  reduction  of 
the  colony  for  some  time  longer,  flattering  themselves  that  the 
news  of  a  peace  might  arrive,  whereby  the  colony  would  be 
restored  to  the  state  in  which  we  found  it  last  year,  and  all 
the  British  troops  be  withdrawn.  This,  however,  was  mere 
delusion  : — a  steady  resolution  and  perseverance,  on  the  part  of 
the  Commander  in  Chief,  surmounted  every  difficulty,  and,  by 
the  most  approved  discipline  and  zeal  of  the  troops,  his  Excel- 
lency had  the  happiness  to  reap  the  fruit  of  his  labours,  to  the 
accomplishment  of  which,  every  preparation  was  made.  The 
regiments  were  completed,  both  Europeans  and  Provincials,  as 
fast  as  they  arrived  at  Albany,  the  place  of  their  first  rendez- 
vous, and  incamped  :  there  they  were  instructed  in  the  regular 
and  irregular,  if  I  may  so  express  it,  method  of  fighting,  and 
exercised  in  firing  ball ;  in  fine,  they  were  trained  up  in  every 
particular  that  prudence,  with  experience,  could  dictate,  to 
render  the  troops  expert  in  an  open  or  covered  country ;  thus 
were  the  General  and  army  employed,  until  the  season  ap- 
proached for  opening  the  campaign.  It  has  already  appeared, 
that  there  was  little  or  no  preparation  made  to  oppose  Brigadier 
Haviland,  until  he  was  well  advanced ;  and  then,  if  we  may 
believe  the  country-people,  they  would  have  struck  a  blow, 
had  they  not  been  over-awed  by  the  critical  arrival  of  the 
forces  from  Quebec,  with  their  frequent  descents  on  the  north 

1  William  Forster,  appointed  Colonel  of  the  1st  or  Royal  Regiment  of  Foot 
on  December  24,  1755. 

VOL.  II.  2  L 


530        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  and  south  coasts,  which  infused  such  terror  in  the  Canadians, 
8th.)  that,  to  prevent  military  execution  on  their  parishes,  they  dis- 
une'  persed  :  and  this  conduct  had  so  great  an  effect  upon  the 
French  regulars,  who  deserted  their  cause  in  such  numbers, 
that  those  who  remained  were  incapacitated  from  making  any 
attempt  on  the  Brigadier's  corps ;  moreover,  having  experi- 
enced that  Governor  [395]  Murray  acted  cautiously,  and  did 
not  appear  disposed  to  undertake  any  thing  of  consequence, 
they  turned  their  principal  attention  towards  the  Commander 
in  Chiefs  army ;  reinforced  such  of  their  remaining  frontier- 
posts,  in  his  route,  as  time  and  circumstances  permitted ;  de- 
tached scouting  parties  to  watch  his  Excellency's  motions,  or 
harass  his  troops  in  case  of  landing ;  and  their  armed  vessels 
were  in  motion,  on  Lake  Ontario,  early  in  the  month  of  June. 

Thus  far  I  think  proper  to  premise,  by  way  of  introduc- 
tion, to  General  Amherst's  operations. 
21st.         All   things   being   in   readiness,   the   forces    embarked    for 
Oswego,  and,  the  greatest  part  of  them  being  well  advanced 
up  the  Mohawk  river,  his  Excellency  took  his  departure  from 
Shenectady,  and  proceeded,  by  the  same  route,  through  Lake 
Oneida,  which  communicates  with  the  said  river  Mohawk,  and 
that  of  Onondaga,  thence  into  the  Ontario.1 
juiy        Two  French  vessels  having  this  day  appeared  off  Oswego, 
'  some  batteaus,  with  a  detachment,  are  sent  express  to  Captain 
Loring,  who  is  equipping  our  own  armed  vessels  at  Niagara,  to 
acquaint  him  with  that  event, 
gth.        The  General,  with  part  of  the  troops,  arrived  this  day  at 
Oswego ;  before  his  Excellency  left  Albany,  Brigadier  Havi- 
land's  corps  had  passed  up  Hudson's  river,  on  their  way  north- 
ward ;  the  women  were  not  allowed  to  proceed  with  the  army  *. 

1  See  plan  facing  this  page. 

*  The  allowance  of  conveyances  for  baggage  is  one  waggon  per  company 
of  a  regiment  whose  establishment  is  seven  hundred  men,  or  seventy  per  com- 
pany ;  and  three  waggons  to  two  companies  of  the  regiments  of  a  thousand 
men  ;  besides  one  waggon  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  one  to  the  Staff  of 
each  corps.     The  Sutlers  of  the  former  have  two  ox-carts  ;  of  the  latter,  three 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      531 

[396]  The  French  armed  vessels  appeared  off  the  harbour,  1760. 
and,  as  our  two  snows,1  the  Onondaga*  and  Mohawk*,-  were  8th.)' 
hourly  expected,  some  batteaus  were  detached  that  way,  hoping  ta£, 
the  enemy's  vessels  would  endeavour  to  intercept  them ;  but 
they  disregarded  them,  and  bore  away  for  the  bay  of  Cataraqui. 
The  troops  are  daily  dropping  in  ;    as  they    arrive,  they  are 
employed  in  clearing  ground  for  an  incampment,  and  erecting 
sheds  or  booths  for  hospitals. 

A  fort  is  marked  out  to  be  constructed  here,  in  which  we  14th. 
are  well  seconded  by  the  provincial  troops,  who  furnish  us  with 
artificers  of  all  professions  ;  gallies  are  likewise  building  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  army;  they  are  to  mount  cannon,  and  to  be  worked 
with  oars.  Our  two  snows  made  their  appearance  this  evening  ; 
they  were  equipped  with  every  thing  that  could  be  wanted 
without  loss  of  time,  and  ordered  to  proceed  to  the  river  St. 
Lawrence,  to  intercept  and  fight  the  two  vessels  of  the  enemy. 

Several  men,  both  of  the  regulars  and  provincials,  who  had 
inlisted  to  serve  for  a  limited  time,  having  applied  for  dis-  20th. 
charges,  were  refused  :  the  General  having  issued  orders,  that, 
as  the  service  required  it,  no  man  should  be  discharged  until 
the  end  of  the  campaign ;  but,  in  consequence  of  their  being 
thus  compelled  to  continue,  a  suitable  gratification  is  directed 
to  be  paid  to  them  respectively,  which  has  prevented  any  dis- 
contents, many  of  them  having  desired  to  be  re-inlisted.  The 
French  vessels  appeared  again  to-day  off  Oswego ;  our  snows 
went  in  pursuit  of  them,  and,  notwithstanding  every  precaution 

each :    and,   for   water-carriage,   they  have   batteaus    in    proportion    to    this 
allowance. 

N.B.  The  General's  humanity  always  extended  to  the  poor  women,  who 
had  subsistence  granted  them,  when  not  permitted  to  follow  their  husbands. 
— Note  by  author. 

1  Snow,  a  square-rigged  vessel,  differing  from  a  brig  only  in  having  a  try- 
sail mast  close  abaft  the  mainmast. 

*  The  former  carried  eighteen  guns,  four  were  nine-pounders,  and  the  rest 
sixes,  with  one  hundred  men  ;  the  other  carried  sixteen  six-pounders,  and  had 
ninety  men. — Note  by  author. 

2  These  vessels  were  built  on  Lake  Ontario,  under  the  direction  of  Captain 
Loring,  in  1759. 


532        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  was  taken  to  intercept  them,  they  escaped.     All  our  advanced 
stT)'  posts  are  ordered  to  intrench,  to  prevent  a  surprise ;  quarter 
July*  and  rear-guards  are  faced  outwards,  with  the  same  directions  to 
strengthen  their  ground. 

[397]  ORDERS. 

The  orders  of  the  16th  express  the  General's  desire,  "  That 
"  the  regiments  will  have  their  ground  for  incampment  so  clear 
"  by  that  night,  that  they  will  be  able  to  furnish  most  of  their 
"  men  for  completing  the  works  of  the  fort,  which  are  so 
"  essential  for  the  future  protection  of  this  country,  that  no 
"  time  must  be  lost  in  effecting  it  before  the  troops  are  all 
"  assembled  here,  at  which  time  the  whole  will  proceed  over 
"  the  lake  for  the  reduction  of  Canada." 
23d.  The  army  continues  healthy,  being  supplied  with  fresh  and 
salt  provisions  almost  alternately ;  a  market  is  established  in  the 
center  of  the  line ;  spruce-beer  is  brewed,  and  issued  to  the 
men  at  three  coppers,  or  English  halfpence,  per  gallon ;  and 
fresh  bread  is  baked  for  them  according  to  the  following 
regulation  : 

ORDERS. 

"  No  Baker,  in  this  army,  will  be  allowed  to  take  more 
"  than  one  penny  sterling  for  baking  seven  pounds  of  flour, 
"which  makes  a  loaf  nine  pounds  weight;  if  the  provincials 
"  pay  the  Bakers  in  kind,  they  are  not  to  take  seven  pounds  of 
"  bread  for  seven  pounds  of  flour,  which  is  a  shameful  de- 
"  duction  from  the  portion  allowed  to  the  soldier,  and  too 
"  exorbitant  a  profit  to  the  Baker ;  any  of  the  corps  are  at 
"  liberty  to  get  it  baked  cheaper,  if  they  can." 

The  troops  from  Shenectady  and  Albany  are  daily  joining 
us,  and  Sir  William  Johnson,  with  a  great  part  of  the  Indians, 
are  this  day  arrived. 
25th.         The  works  at  the  fort  are  carrying  on  with  great  diligence  ; 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      533 

above  four  hundred  labouring  men,  with  Officers  in  proportion,  1760. 
are  daily  employed  there,  besides  artificers  of  every  occupation  ;  8th.)' 
and  a  [398]  number  of  Ship-carpenters,  &c.  are  engaged  in  the 
navy-yard  on  the  row-gallies,  and  repairing  other  vessels ;  there 
are  to  be  six  of  these  floats,  some  of  which  are  nearly  com- 
pleted. Batteaus,  with  large  detachments,  proceed  frequently 
to  the  great  falls  for  artillery-stores  and  provisions.  The 
Indians  having  been  very  riotous  lately  in  their  camp,  the 
General  was  much  disobliged  thereat,  and  has  given  orders  to 
Sir  William  Johnson  to  prevent  such  irregularities  for  the 
future ;  and,  that  the  soldiers  may  not  be  concerned  in  their 
disturbances,  they  are  injoined  not  to  stir  out  of  their  own 
camp,  after  retreat-beating,  on  pain  of  being  severely  punished. 


ORDERS. 

"  In   consequence   of  a   general   court-martial   at  London, 

"  ordered    by  his    Majesty,   for    the    trial    of   L G 

"  S ,*  for  having  disobeyed  the  orders  of  Pr F 

"  of  Br ,2   at   the   battle   of  M — d — n,3    on    the    1st    of 

"August,  1759,  the  following  sentence,  pursuant  to  his 
"  Majesty's  commands,  is  this  day  published  to  the  army  : — 
"  That  the  Officers  being  convinced  neither  high  birth  nor 
"  great  employments  can  shelter  offences  of  such  a  nature, 
"  and  that  seeing  they  are  subject  to  censures  much  worse 
"  than  death  to  a  man  who  has  any  sense  of  honour,  they 
"  may  avoid  the  fatal  consequences  arising  from  the  dis- 
"  obedience  of  orders."     The  sentence  runs  thus  : 

1 This   court,  upon  due  consideration  of  the  whole 

'  matter  before  them,  is  of  opinion,  that  L G S 


1  Lord  George  Sackville,  first  Viscount  Sackville,  son  of  the  seventh  Earl  of 
Sackville  and  first  Duke  of  Dorset. 

2  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick. 

3  Minden.     For  particulars  of  this  dismissal,  see  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  article  "  Germain,  George  Sackville." 


534        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  is  guilty  of  having  disobeyed  the  orders  of  Pr F of 

8th.)  '  Br ,  whom  he  was,  by  his  commission  and  instructions, 

"'directed  to  obey,  as  Commander  in  Chief,  according  to  the 
'  rules  of  war ;  and  it  is  the  farther  opinion  of  this  court,  that 

'  the  said  L G S is,  and  he  is  hereby  adjudged, 

'  unfit  to  serve  [399]  his  Majesty  in  any  military  capacity 
1  whatever.' — Which  sentence  his  Majesty  has  been  pleased 
to  confirm.* 
3ist.  The  working  party  at  the  fort  is  now  commanded  by 
a  Field-Officer,  and  augmented  to  six  hundred ;  moreover, 
in  order  to  expedite  this  business,  and  as  the  weather  is  cooler 
at  present  than  it  has  been  for  some  time  past,  the  troops  are 
ordered  to  continue,  from  morning  until  night,  working  by 
three  reliefs.  The  forty-fourth  regiment,  with  a  detachment 
of  Gage's  light  infantry,  and  New-Yorkers,  who  had  been 
detached  to  Presqu'  Isle  t,  rejoined  the  army. 


ORDERS. 


ISt. 


August  "  A  charitable  society  formed  in  England,  under  the 
"  denomination  of  the  society  of  the  British  troops  abroad,  and 
"  for  the  orphans  of  soldiers  slain  in  battle,  having  been  pleased 
"  to  transmit  to  the  General  a  sum  of  two  thousand  one 
"  hundred  and  one  Spanish  dollars,  to  be  by  him  disposed  of 
"  in  such  a  manner  as  he  shall  think  proper,  the  Commanding 
"  Officers  of  regiments  will  make  a  report  of  any  widows  or 

*  By  way  of  friendly  hint  to  some  young,  unthinking,  and  inexperienced 
brethren,  who  are  very  frequently  given  to  cavilling,  and  displaying  what  they 
would  have  pass  for  wit,  when  an  order  is  issued  out,  laying  them  under  some 
restraints,  which  perhaps  they  themselves  have  incurred  ;  I  shall  take  the 
liberty  to   subjoin   the   following   sentiments  : — '  He   who   intrenches   himself 

•  within  the  strict  punctilio's  of  discipline,  who  scans  syllables,  weighs  words, 

•  and  debates  phrases,  may  protect  his  person  from  punishment,  but  will  never 
'  shelter  his  character  from  scorn.' — Note  by  author. 

f  This  fort  is  on  Lake  Erie,  on  the  opposite  side  to  Long  Point,  and  about 
one  hundred  miles  from  the  east  end  of  the  lake,  which  communicates  with 
that  of  Ontario  at  Niagara. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      535 

"  orphans  of  soldiers  slain  in  battle  in  America,  or  of  any  other  1760. 
"  object  deserving  of  this  charitable  and  humane  donation,  that    8th.) 
"  the  General  may  distribute  amongst  such  the  aforesaid  sum,    ug 
"  agreeable  to  the  intention  of  the  donors."  ' 

[400]  The  regiments  are  out  alternately,  exercising  and 
firing  balls ;  for  this  purpose,  stuffed  gabions  are  fixed  up  for 
them,  that  the  shot  may  be  recovered,  when  ordered  to  be 
sought  for. 

This  day  we  received  the  agreeable  intelligence  of  Colonel 
Montgomery's  success  over  the  Cherokee  Indians,  having 
defeated  them  in  an  engagement,  burned  several  towns,  and 
laid  waste  the  greatest  part  of  their  country. — Divine  Service 

1  This  society  appears  to  have  been  formed  in  1760,  by  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, the  Marquis  of  Granby,  and  others,  to  provide  clothing,  such  as  waist- 
coats, shoes,  stockings,  and  caps,  for  the  British  soldiers  abroad,  and  grants  of 
money  for  the  widows  and  orphans  of  soldiers  who  were  left  destitute.  The 
sum  of  ,£75,000  seems  to  have  been  collected  in  the  year  1760  ;  and  the  sub- 
scribers to  the  society,  and  the  disposition  of  the  funds,  are  set  forth  in  a  book, 
printed  in  London  in  1760,  and  edited  by  Jonas  Hanway,  which  bears  the  title, 
"  An  Account  of  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  the  British  Troops,  in 
Germany  and  North  America.  With  the  Motives  to  the  making  a  present  to 
those  troops,  also  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  such  of  them  as  have  died  in 
defence  of  their  country,  particularly  at  the  battles  of  Thonhausen  [Minden], 
Quebec,  &c."  The  "  Account "  sets  forth  at  some  length  the  importance  of  the 
conquest  of  Quebec,  and  the  wish  of  the  subscribers  not  only  to  relieve  the  needy, 
but  also  to  give  "a  mark  of  acknowledgement  to  the  soldiery,  who  had  been  the 
immediate  instruments  in  bringing  them  [the  campaign]  to  so  happy  an  issue." 
The  writer  feels  it  necessary  to  reassure  his  readers  against  their  conscientious 
scruples  at  the  encouragement  of  improvidence  among  the  soldiers.  He  admits 
that  "  the  troops  at  Quebec  have  been  supplied,  through  the  whole  winter  past, 
with  provisions,  and  consequently  they  might  have  saved  a  great  part  of  their 
money  if  they  pleased."  To  the  reader  who  has  followed  the  narrative  of 
sufferings  undergone  by  the  unpaid  soldiers  at  Quebec  comment  is  needless. 
Nevertheless,  "  all  circumstances  considered,  it  must  be  presumed,  that  many 
soldiers  in  America  have  worn  out  their  cloaths  very  fast,  and  that  a  pair  of 
shoes  will  be  very  welcome  to  some  of  them,  especially  when  the  present  is 
considered  as  a  token  of  approbation  for  good  conduct."  "  Therefore  in  this 
general  view,  it  was  resolved,  to  send  to  America,  eight  thousand  pair  of  the 
best  shoes  which  could  be  procured,  at  the  price  oifive  shillings  a  pair,  half  part 
to  be  conveyed  directly  to  Quebec,  and  the  other  half  to  New  Yorh."  In  addi- 
tion, the  society  remitted  to  General  Amherst  ^500  for  the  relief  of  widows 
and  orphans. 


536        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.   is  regularly  performed  every  Sunday  to  the  army  ;  the  regulars, 

8thP)'  provincials,  rangers,  and   Indians   alternately,  to  some  in  the 

ugust'  morning,  to  others  in  the  afternoon ;   the  Rev.  Mr.  Ogilvie  x 

officiates  to  the  Indians. 

5th         At  a  muster,  taken  this  day,  of  the  corps  of  savages  under 

Sir  William  Johnson,  they  amount  to  thirteen  hundred   and 

thirty,  composed  of  the  following  different  nations,  most  of 

whom  were  lately  in  alliance  with  the  French,  and  by  them 

called  Iroquois  : 2 


Senesagos, 

329 

Cayugas, 

284 

Tuscarores,    . 

37 

Cunasarages,  . 

20 

Mohawks, 

51 

Mohians, 

12 

Oquagos, 

18 

Oswegatcheis, 

IS 

The  Belt  Party,      . 

12 

Senecas, 

114 

Onondagoes, 

203 

Oneidas, 

60 

Canajorakies, 

■       85 

Schonaries,     . 

22 

Chennogoas,  . 

■       31 

Mawas, 

3 

Caunadroghas, 

Tota 

I 

■       34 

[401]  warriors,  who  for  the  most  part  inhabit  the  country  on 
the  banks  of  lake  Erie.  There  is,  however,  little  dependance 
to  be  had  in  those  people ;  and  to  govern  them  requires  no 

1  This  is  probably  the  Rev.  John  Ogilvie,  Indian  missionary. 

8  Mr.  Duncan  C.  Scott,  Deputy  Minister  of  Indian  Affairs,  has  kindly 
furnished  the  editor  with  the  following  note  regarding  the  Indians  here 
mentioned  : 

"  I  have  been  able  to  trace  most  of  them,  but  two  remain  unexplained — 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      537 


small    fund    of    address,    being    of    a    dissatisfied,    unsettled,   1760. 
wandering  disposition.  8th.) 

The  troops  are  ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  6th. 
march  and  embark  on  the  shortest  notice.1  The  forty-sixth 
regiment  joined  the  army  to-day.  The  grenadiers  of  the 
army,  amounting  to  about  six  hundred  men,  are  imbodied ; 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Massey 2  commands  this  corps,  with 
Captain  Campbel,3  as  Major,  to  assist  him ;  the  light  infantry 
companies  of  the  regiments  are  also  incorporated,  forming  six 
hundred  men  in  like  manner,  under  the  command  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Amherst,4  with  Captain  de  Lancy,5  as  Major,  to 
be  his  assistant.  The  following  corps  are  directed  to  receive 
the  complement  of  batteaus  and  whale-boats  annexed  to  them. 

First  battalion  of  Royal  Highlanders,  >        ,        .  (  23  batteaus 

Second  ditto,  j  4^d  reg.ment,    j  M 

Forty-fourth  regiment, 30 

Forty-sixth, 

Fifty-sixth, 26 

Fourth  battalion  of  Royal  Americans, 21 

Seventy-seventh  regiment,  Highlanders, 27 

Colonel  Massey's  grenadiers, 29 

Eightieth  regiment,  light  infantry, 32  whaleboats 

Colonel  Amherst's  battalion  of  ditto, 40 

Senesagos  and  Mawas.  The  former  may  be  a  corruption  of  Senecas,  but  I  do 
not  think  so. 

"  Cayugas,  Tuscaroras,  and  Mohawks  are  all  divisions  of  the  Six  Nations. 

"  Mohians  must  be  Mohegans,  the  well-known  Algonquin  tribe. 

"The  Oswegatchies  were  immigrants  of  the  Six  Nations,  chiefly  Onon- 
dagas,  settled  at  La  Gallette,  on  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 

"The  remaining  names  are  those  of  Indian  villages  belonging  to  the 
different  tribes  of  the  Six  Nation  League. 

"  Cunasarages — this  is  a  variant  of  Kannassarago,  which  means  '  White 
House.' 

"  Oquagos  is  the  same  as  Oquaga  (wild  grape) :  Tuscaroras. 

"  Schonaries,  probably  Schoharie — a  Mohawk  village  near  the  present 
place  of  that  name  in  New  York  State. 

"  Chennogoas,  probably  Shenango — a  village  settled  by  Nanticokes  from 
Maryland  under  Iroquois  protection." 

1  See  embarkation  returns  in  Appendix.  a  See  note,  p.  187. 

3  John  Campbell,  appointed  Captain  of  the  42nd  Regiment,  April  9,  1756. 

4  See  note  3,  vol.  i.  p.  459. 

8  James  de  Lancey,  appointed  Captain  in  the  46th  Regiment,  February 
12,  1759- 


August 


538        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Two  companies  of  rangers,  seven  whale-boats  each,  and  one 
8th.)  batteau  for  baggage :  every  corps  is  allowed  two  batteaus  over 
and  above  the  foregoing  numbers,  for  their  staff,  medicine- 
chest,  and  suttler ;  except  the  eightieth  regiment,  which  is  to 
have  three,  and  Amherst's  battalion  of  light  infantry,  four,  for 
the  same  purposes.  Eight  oars,  six  paddles,  four  setting-poles 
and  one  scoop  to  each  batteau :  eight  oars,  twelve  paddles, 
two  setting-poles  and  one  scoop  to  each  whale-boat.  Each 
corps  are  to  mark  their  own  [402]  batteaus  on  the  starboard 
bow,  and  to  be  ranged  in  two  ranks,  extending  up  the  river ; 
and  the  Colonels  commanding  brigades,  with  the  Officers 
commanding  battalions,  will  be  allowed  one  whale-boat 
respectively,  for  their  own  use.  The  complement  of  men  in 
each  batteau,  besides  a  quantity  of  provisions,  not  exceeding 
fourteen  barrels  of  flour,  or  twelve  of  pork,  to  be  about 
twenty,  a  few  more  or  less ;  and  in  each  whale-boat  about 
fourteen. 
7th-  Colonel  Massey's  battalion  of  grenadiers,  with  Colonel 
Amherst's  corps  of  light  infantry,  the  first  battalion  of  Royal 
Highlanders,  and  the  two  companies  of  rangers :  all  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Haldimand  are  detached  to  take  post  at 
the  bottom  of  the  lake,  and  to  assist  the  Onondaga  and 
Mohawk  in  finding  a  passage  to  la  Galette ; 1  an  Officer  and 
thirty  men  are  put  on  board  each  of  these  vessels :  and  two 
Engineers,  with  a  batteau  laden  with  intrenching-tools  and  a 
number  of  felling-axes,  set  off  at  the  same  time. 
9th.  The  Jersey  blues,  commanded  by  that  brave  expert  Officer 
Colonel  Scuyler,  joined  the  army  yesterday  and  to-day ;  this  is 
a  well  disciplined,  regular  corps ;  their  uniform  is  blue  faced 
with  scarlet,  a  good  body  of  men,  and  make  a  respectable 
appearance.  The  works  of  the  fort  are  now  completed,  as  to 
the  outward  defences ;  but  the  interior  parts  are  left  for  the 
garrison  to  finish  :  about  half-way  between  this  fortress  and 
lake  Oneida 2  stands  a  blockhouse,  and  at  the  west  end  of  that 
1  See  plan,  p.  558.  a  See  plan,  p.  530. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      539 

water,  which  is  about  ten  leagues  long,  we  have  another  fort,  1760. 
with  a  strong  post  also  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  it ;  by  these  8th.) 
means  a  communication  is  kept  up  with  the  lakes,  and  the 
circumjacent  country  is  protected  from  farther  insults,  or 
apprehensions.  Five  row-gallies  have  been  built  here,  and 
mounted  with  twelve-pounders ;  a  sixth  was  intended,  but,  as 
the  summer  is  far  advanced,  the  General  does  not  seem 
disposed  to  retard  the  business  of  the  campaign  any  longer, 
and,  having  a  sufficient  force  [403]  without  it,  the  army 
will  proceed  to-morrow,  every  preparation  being  made  for 
this  purpose. 

The  troops  were  ordered  to  embark  early  this  morning,  10th. 
but  this  business  being  unavoidably  attended  with  great  delay, 
where  such  prodigious  numbers  of  batteaus  and  other  craft  are 
necessary,  the  General  went  forward  with  the  remainder  of  the 
regulars,  leaving  the  provincials  and  rear-guard  of  the  army  to 
follow  with  all  convenient  speed,  under  Brigadier  Gage.  At 
night  we  had  a  violent  storm,  which  continued,  whereby  several 
batteaus  and  boats  were  staved  and  lost,  but  very  fortunately 
we  had  only  one  man  drowned.  Captain  Stuart,1  of  the  Royal 
Highlanders,  with  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  men,  remain  at 
Oswego  for  garrison-duty ;  besides  sixty  artificers  to  carry  on 
the  works  of  the  fort,  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Sowers,2 
Engineer :  our  number  of  sick,  in  the  hospital  there,  amounts 
to  almost  two  hundred  and  ninety. 

Brigadier  Gage  completed  the  embarkation,  and  departed  14th. 
from  Oswego  on  the   nth;  to-day  he  came  up  with  the  first 
division,  without   meeting   with   any  accident,  and   the   army 
joined  Colonel  Haldimand's 3  advanced  corps.     By  the  number 
of  men  left  to  garrison  the  different  posts  behind  us,  and  a 

1  In  the  42nd,  or  Royal  Highland,  Regiment,  there  were  a  Captain  James 
Stewart,  appointed  to  that  rank  July  18,  1757,  and  a  Captain  John  Stuart, 
appointed  July  20,  1758. 

2  Thomas  Sowers,  Engineer-Extraordinary  and  Captain-Lieutenant,  ap- 
pointed March  1759. 

3  Colonel  Haldimand.     See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  493. 


540        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.   variety  of  other  casualties,  the  embarkation  return  of  the  army 

8th.)  does  not  exceed  ten  thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-two: 
and,  notwithstanding  our  strong  muster  of  Indian  warriors  on 
the  5th  instant,  they  are  now,  by  desertion,  reduced  to  seven 
hundred  and  six ;  the  army  sails  in  the  same  order  as  here- 
tofore, except  that  we  form  three  columns  only  instead  of 
four. 

15th.  The  Onondago  and  Mohawk,  whom  we  passed  to-day, 
having  got  out  of  the  right  channel,  cannot  accomplish  to 
proceed  with  the  forces ;  and  the  General  having  received 
intelligence  by  an  Indian  that  one  of  the  enemy's  vessels  lies 
off  la  Galette ;  that  the  other  is  a-ground  and  so  much 
damaged  that  she  cannot  sail  from  the  fort ;  his  Excellency 
has  determined  not  to  wait  for  the  snows,  but  to  push  forward 
with  all  expedition,  and  route  the  enemy  from  [404]  their 
advanced  post  at  l'lsle  Royale,  the  only  obstruction,  we 
are  told,  we  may  expect  in  the  river,  the  navigation  ex- 
cepted. 

16th.  The  General  has  advanced  with  the  five  row-gallies,  after 
first  fixing  an  eight-inch  howitzer  on  board  one  of  them, 
attended  by  the  van  of  the  army,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Francis  Grant,1  consisting  of  the  grenadiers,  light  infantry  corps, 
and  rangers  :  but,  as  it  was  late  in  the  afternoon  before  we 
reached  the  Point  de  Barille,2  an  express  was  sent  back  to 
Brigadier  Gage,  with  orders,  in  case  he  cannot  make  that 
point,  to  land  the  army  on  the  north  shore.  Some  time  after 
we  got  a  view  of  the  enemy's  brig,  who,  upon  discovering  us, 
fired  signal-guns ;  upon  which,  the  weather  being  mild  and 
favourable,  we  endeavoured  to  push  on  and  attack  her, 
but,  sable  night  interposing,  we  are  obliged  to  postpone  it, 
and  therefore  have  taken  shelter  in  the  south  shore ;  the 
remainder  of  the  army  arrived  very  late  at  the  Point  de 
Barille. 

17th.        The  Outawa  brig  attempted  to  escape  up  the  river  very 

1  See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  469.  2  Point  de  Barille,  Point  au  Baril. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      541 

early  this  morning,  but  was  interrupted  by  our  row-gal  lies,  1760. 
commanded  by  Colonel  Williamson,1  who  attacked  her  8th.) 
vigorously,  v/hen,  after  an  obstinate  engagement  of  two  hours 
and  upwards,  wherein  she  had  fifteen  men  killed  and  wounded, 
her  Commander,  M.  de  la  Broquerie 2  thought  proper  to  strike  ; 
it  has  been  observed  before,  that  four  of  these  gallies  carried 
each  a  brass  twelve-pounder,  and  the  fifth  an  howitzer.  This 
is  a  remarkable  action,  and  does  great  honour  to  the  Colonel, 
who  was  a  volunteer  on  this  occasion ;  for  the  brig  mounted 
one  eighteen-pounder,  seven  twelve-pounders,  two  eights, 
with  four  swivels,  and  had  one  hundred  men  on  board,  being 
a  topsail,  of  near  one  hundred  and  sixty  tons :  she  discharged 
seventy-two  rounds ;  and  the  gallies,  who  had  five  Officers  and 
twenty-five  artillery-men  only  exclusive  of  provincial  rowers, 
fired  one  hundred  and  eighteen  :  the  General  was  highly  pleased 
at  this  capture,  which  he  testified  by  his  acknowledgments  to 
the  Colonel  and  Officers,  with  a  generous  reward  to  the 
Gunners.  Such  was  the  service  performed  by  four  guns  and 
one  howitzer,  with  the  sole  loss  of  one  man  [405]  killed  and 
two  wounded ;  and  such  the  prowess  displayed  in  this  fight  by 
a  Land-Officer,  in  the  lake  Ontario,  that  it  deserves  to  be 
transmitted  to  the  latest  posterity,  and  registered  among  the 

1  "  All  this  while,  one  of  the  enemy's  vessels  kept  hovering  about  the  army  ; 
and,  as  Captain  Loring  had  not  yet  got  into  the  right  channel,  it  became 
necessary,  for  the  safety  of  the  army,  either  to  compel  this  vessel  to  retire,  or  to 
take  her.  The  General  was,  therefore,  obliged  to  order  Colonel  Williamson, 
with  the  row- gallies  well  manned,  to  do  one  or  the  other.  On  the  17th,  the 
gallies  advanced  with  the  utmost  intrepidity,  under  a  very  heavy  fire  from  the 
enemy  ;  but  it  did  not  in  the  least  damp  the  ardour  of  the  assailants  ;  their  fire 
was  returned  with  such  resolution  and  bravery,  that,  after  a  severe  contest  of 
about  four  hours,  the  French  vessel  struck  her  colours.  She  mounted  ten 
twelve-pounders  ;  and  had  on  board  one  hundred  men,  twelve  of  whom  were 
killed  or  wounded.  Two  of  Colonel  Williamson's  detachment  were  killed,  and 
three  wounded.  The  General  immediately  named  the  vessel  the  Williamson, 
in  honour  of  the  Colonel,  and  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  so  gallant  an 
action."     (Mante,  History  of  the  Late  War  in  North  America,  p.  303.) 

2  Captain  Labroquerie  of  I'Outawa,  formerly  Captain  of  P  Huron  on  Lake 
Ontario. 


542         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

I76o.  most  memorable  naval  engagements  that  are  recorded  in  the 
*8th*)  British  annals.  Two  Engineers,  with  covering  parties,  were, 
August.  ^mediately  after  the  action,  detached  down  the  river,  to 
reconnoitre  l'lsle  Royale,  with  the  adjoining  coasts  and  islands. 
Brigadier  Gage,  with  the  main  of  the  army,  joined,  from  the 
Point  de  Barille ;  and  the  General  having  possessed  himself  of 
Oswegatchie  *,  the  whole  incamped  there. 

The  weather  is  exceedingly  unfavourable  to  our  operations, 
yet  the  General,  intent  on  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  his 
measures,  resolves  to  lose  no  time :  this  morning  was  taken  up 
with  the  repairs  of  the  row-gallies  and  prize-vessel,  and  at  ten 
o'clock  the  Engineers,  with  the  covering  party,  returned,  and 
made  their  report ;  but  his  Excellency  was  predetermined, 
and  the  army  are  in  readiness.  The  first  division,  consist- 
ing of  the  grenadiers,  two  battalions  of  light  infantry,  the 
right  brigade  of  regulars,  Scuyler's  regiment,  the  greatest 
part  of  the  Indians  with  Sir  William  Johnson,  three  row- 
gallies,  and  some  field  artillery,  are  to  proceed  down  by 
the  north  shore,  commanded  by  the  General  in  person ; 
pass  the  fort,  and  take  possession  of  the  islands  and  coasts 
below  it ;  at  the  same  time  the  second  division,  composed  of 
the  left  brigade  of  regulars,  Lyman's  regiment,  two  ranging 
companies,  the  remainder  of  the  Indians,  and  two  row-gallies, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Haldimand,  to  row  down  to 
the  south  coast,  and  take  post  opposite  to  the  fort,  where  they 
will  not  be  exposed  to  the  [406]  fire  of  the  place,  whilst  the 
prize,  now  deservedly  called  the  Williamson  Brig,  under 
Lieutenant  Sinclair,  will  sail  down  the  center  of  the  river, 
between  the  two  divisions,  with  directions  to  moor  at  random 
shot  from  the  fort ;  Brigadier-General  Gage,  with  the  rest  of 

*  Called  by  some  Geographers  Chouagatcchie,  and  by  the  French  la  Galete, 
where  there  is  a  considerable  rivulet  of  the  same  name  :  it  lies  to  the  southward 
of  l'lsle  Royale,  l'lsle  Galot,  and  a  clutch  of  other  islands,  of  which  the  former 
is  the  most  northerly,  at  the  head  of  the  Rapids  ;  and  is  computed  to  be 
about  twenty  miles  down  to  [sic]  the  river,  from  the  north-east  corner  of  Lake 
Ontario. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      543 

the  army  and  the  heavy  artillery,  to  remain  at  Oswegatchi.  1760. 
Such  is  the  disposition  his  Excellency  made,  before  the  return  8th.) 
of  the  Engineers,  and  it  was  spiritedly  executed  accordingly,  ugusl 
under  a  brisk  and  continued  cannonade,  directed  against  the 
brig  and  the  General's  column,  whereby  one  galley  was  sunk,  ten 
men  were  killed  and  wounded,  one  of  whom  lost  a  thigh,  and 
many  batteaus  and  oars  were  grazed  with  shot ;  as  the  north 
division  rowed  in  single  files,  it  was  eleven  at  night  before  the 
sternmost  boat  joined,  and  then  the  blockade  of  the  fort  was 
completely  formed.  Our  Indians  landed  on  the  islands  Galot  * 
and  Picquet,  which  the  enemy  abandoned  with  the  greatest 
precipitation,  having  left  a  number  of  scalps,  two  swivel-guns, 
some  barrels  of  pitch,  a  quantity  of  tools  and  utensils,  with 
some  iron,  behind  them ;  our  Indians  were  so  exasperated  at 
finding  the  scalps,  that  they  fired  all  their  houses,  not  sparing 
even  the  chapel.  Late  in  the  night  an  attempt  was  made 
to  weigh  up  the  galley  that  was  sunk,  but  we  could  not 
succeed. 

The  General,  with  Colonel  Williamson  and  Lieutenant-  ^th. 
Colonel  Eyre  *,  reconnoitred  the  fort  and  the  islands  nearest  to 
it,  on  two  of  which  ground  is  made  choice  of  for  batteries, 
about  six  hundred  yards  from  the  fort,  as  also  for  a  third  on 
an  advantageous  point  of  land  on  the  south  shore ;  and 
detachments  are  immediately  ordered  to  break  ground,  cut  and 
make  fascines,  with  every  other  preparation  for  carrying  on 
the  siege.  Orders  are  sent  to  Oswegatchi  for  [407]  the  heavy 
artillery,  which  are  expected  down  this  night.  The  Onondaga 
and  Mohawk  appeared  to-day,  they  received   orders,  in   like 

1  Gallop  Islands  ;  see  plan. 

*  This  genteel  fellow  arrived  at  that  rank  solely  by  his  merit,  of  which  he 
had  a  large  share  ;  he  was  unfortunately  drowned  in  his  passage  to  Ireland, 
long  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  and  in  the  prime  of  his  life.  In  his 
profession,  as  an  Engineer,  he  was  exceedingly  eminent,  and  an  honour  to  his 
country  ;  the  service  and  the  army,  to  whom  he  was  a  shining  ornament,  have 
sustained  a  very  considerable  loss  by  his  death.2 — Note  by  author. 

2  See  note  3,  p.  182. 


541        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  manner,  as  the  brig,  to  come  to  an  anchor  at  random  shot 
(8th.1)  from  the  fort,  and,  if  cannonaded,  not  to  return  it. 
Aufoth.'  The  remainder  of  the  army,  except  one  Connecticut 
regiment,  are  ordered  down  from  Oswegatchie ;  whence  our 
heavy  artillery  arrived  late  last  night,  and  the  row-galley,  with 
her  gun,  were  weighed  up.  The  fort  fired  on  the  brig 
yesterday,  which  she  spiritedly  returned,  until  ordered  to 
desist. 

22d.  The  troops  have  worked  with  such  diligence,  that  our 
batteries  will  be  completed  this  night,  and  ready  to  play  on 
Fort  Levis l  to-morrow. 

23d.  The  batteries  were  opened  this  morning,  and  had  such 
effect,  that  the  enemy  drew  in  their  guns,  and  endeavoured  to 
serve  them  d  couvert.  After  some  hours'  firing  a  disposition 
was  made  to  storm  the  fort  with  the  grenadiers  of  the  army, 
in  which  the  three  vessels  were  to  have  assisted ;  for  this 
purpose  a  number  of  marksmen  were  judiciously  placed  on 
board  each  ship,  with  a  view  of  compelling  the  enemy  to 
abandon  their  guns ;  and  they  were  ordered  to  fall  down  on 
the  fort,  within  the  range  of  small  arms;  but  whether  the 
vessels  were  confused  with  the  weight  of  the  enemy's  fire,  or 
that  the  miscarriage  may  be  imputed  to  the  navigation,  or  the 
wind,  is  difficult  to  determine ;  for  the  General,  not  approving 
of  their  manner  of  working  down,  sent  orders  to  them  to 
return  to  their  former  station,  and  desisted  from  his  project 
for  the  present.  The  garrison  expended  a  great  deal  of 
ammunition  to  little  purpose ;  and  our  artillery  were  so  well 
served,  that  the  enemy  were  rather  shy  of  standing  to 
their  guns. 

25th.  We  have  had  warm  cannonading  on  both  sides,  but  their 
guns  being  at  length  dismounted  by  our  superior  fire,  M. 
Pouchot,  the  Governor,  after  displaying  as  much  gallantry  as 
could  be  expected  in  his  situation,  beat  a  chamade,  and,  in  the 
afternoon,     capitulated     for    his    garrison,    who    are    become 

1  See  plan. 


"lW^iniiHj,  II 


8*3 


5  g  §  S*  2  -*  < 

•JTCQUQWU.      I^JS 
R5 


D        -2 


< 


C~i 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      545 

prisoners  of  war;  they  consist  of  two  [408]  Captains,  six  1760. 
Subalterns,  and  two  hundred  and  ninety-one  men,  all  ranks  8th.) 
included ;  they  had  a  Lieutenant  of  artillery,  with  twelve  men, 
killed,  and  thirty-five  wounded  ;  our  loss,  in  this  siege,  are, 
twenty-one  men  killed,  and  twenty-three  wounded.1  The 
ordnance,  mounted  at  Fort  Levis,  are  twelve  twelve-pounders, 
two  eight-pounders,  two  sixes,  thirteen  fours,  four  of  one 
pound  each,  and  four  brass  six-pounders ;  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Massey  has  taken  possession  of  the  Fort  with  three  companies 
of  his  battalion. 

Fort   Levis,2  on  l'lsle  Royale,  is  in  a  most   advantageous 

1  Amherst  in  his  despatch  to  Pitt  of  August  26  reported  the  number  of 
prisoners  from  the  fort  as  247  men  (of  whom  21  were  artificers),  and  from  the 
two  captured  brigs  137.  Of  the  garrison  12  were  killed  and  35  wounded,  and 
of  the  crew  of  the  Ottawawa  3  killed  and  12  wounded.  The  British  lost  22 
killed  and  23  wounded  in  the  land  forces,  and  4  killed  and  19  wounded  on  the 
ships.     {Canadian  Archives,  M.  216  ;  C.  5  :  59  ;  formerly  A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  94.) 

*  See  note  2,  p.  506.     Pouchot  tells  the  story  of  the  siege  thus: 

"  As  soon  as  the  vessels  were  placed,  they  began  a  very  brisk  and  con- 
tinuous fire  from  twenty-five  cannon,  and  at  the  same  time  the  enemy  un- 
masked the  battery  at  Ganataragoin,  consisting  of  two  twenty-fours  and  four 
twelves,  as  also  that  on  the  Island  of  La  Cuisse,  of  fourteen  pieces  of  twelves 
and  eighteens,  and  a  third  one  on  the  Isle  la  Magdelaine,  of  two  pieces  of 
twenty-four  and  six  of  twelve.  At  the  first  volley  M.  Bertrand,  artillery 
officer,  was  instantly  killed  by  a  cannon  ball  through  his  loins,  as  he  stood 
pointing  out  to  M.  Pouchot  the  calibre  of  their  guns. 

"A  quarter  of  an  hour  later  they  began  to  throw  bombs  from  the  Island  la 
Magdelaine,  where  they  had  two  twelve-inch  bomb  mortars,  six  mortars  for 
royal  grenades,  and  two  howitzers.  On  the  Island  La  Cuisse  six  mortars 
for  royal  grenades,  and  on  Point  Ganataragoin  two  twelve  inch  mortars,  two 
for  royal  grenades  and  two  howitzers,  making  in  all  seventy-five  mouths  of  fire. 

"  M.  Pouchot  received  quite  a  bruise  from  a  piece  of  wood  ten  feet  long 
and  fourteen  inches  square,  which  a  twelve-inch  bomb  knocked  over,  injuring 
his  back,  but  this  did  not  prevent  him  from  being  wherever  he  was  needed. 

"  All  these  batteries  were  served  with  the  greatest  vigour  and  without  ceasing 
till  noon,  and  made  the  fort  fly  into  pieces  and  splinters.  Our  men  remained 
under  cover,  each  one  at  his  post,  and  the  sentinels  only  observed  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy.  Thinking  from  our  silence  that  we  were  perhaps  dis- 
concerted, they  advanced  their  vessels  to  within  pistol  shot  of  the  fort.  They 
were  filled  with  troops,  even  to  the  rigging,  and  were  supported  by  the  fire  of 
all  the  land  batteries. 

"  Fortunately  they  could  only  come  before  the  fort  one  by  one,  from  the 
VOL.   II.  2   M 


546        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  situation;  the  island  is  small,  and  intirely  comprehended 
stR"  within  the  works,  which  are  carried  on  in  the  same  irregular 
ugust.  manner  as  ]sjature  has  formed  the   insulary  shores   about  it ; . 


manner  in  which  the  first  vessel  came  up,  and  which  saw  as  far  to  the  entrance 
of  the  fort,  which  was  also  enfiladed  by  the  battery  of  La  Magdelaine.  M. 
Pouchot  had  in  advance  covered  this  with  heavy  blindages,  leaving  only  a 
passage  sufficient  for  one  man. 

11  He  thought  that  the  enemy  intended  to  attack  with  a  heavy  force.  At 
least  three  thousand  men,  volunteers,  grenadiers,  and  light  troops,  were  em- 
barked in  bateaux,  and  placed  behind  the  point  of  La  Cuisse  Island,  from 
whence  they  could  emerge  under  the  aid  of  the  fire  of  the  three  vessels  and  the 
land  batteries. 

"  The  movements  of  the  vessels  soon  induced  M.  Pouchot  to  place  150  men 
and  four  officers  on  the  side  opposite  the  epaulment.  He  fought  the  vessels 
one  after  another  with  five  guns,  the  only  ones  that  were  mounted,  charged 
with  balls  and  grape,  without  replying  to  the  land  batteries. 

"  Notwithstanding  the  superiority  of  the  enemy's  fire  with  our  five  pieces 
and  our  musketry,  we  forced  the  Outaouaise,  and  then  the  Oneida,  to  run 
aground  half  a  league  from  the  fort,  near  the  Galot  Islands.  One  of  the  two 
was  not  in  further  condition  to  serve.  The  Seneca  of  22  guns,  in  trying  to 
come  nearer  the  fort  grounded  also,  and  was  so  cut  to  pieces  that  she  struck 
her  flag,  having  then  on  board  three  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The  side  of  the 
vessel  towards  the  fort  was  in  very  bad  condition,  her  battery  touched  the 
water  and  her  port  holes  made  only  one  opening.  The  water  she  had  taken 
in  made  her  lean  towards  the  fort.  M.  Pouchot  gave  orders  to  discontinue  the 
fire  as  he  wished  to  save  his  powder.  The  second  captain  and  some  sailors 
came  to  surrender.  M.  Pouchot  retained  them  as  hostages,  but  could  not 
receive  the  whole,  as  they  were  more  numerous  than  his  garrison. 

"  In  the  intervals  between  these  combats  the  enemy  attempted  to  land  two 
or  three  times,  to  make  an  attack  from  the  point  opposite  the  Isle  la  Cuisse. 
Two  guns  that  were  pointed  in  that  direction  restrained  them,  and  made  them 
retire  behind  that  point.  It  is  probable  that  the  bad  condition  in  which  they 
found  their  vessels  took  away  their  desire  of  advancing.  This  action  lasted 
from  five  in  the  morning  to  half-past  seven  in  the  evening,  without  the  fire 
ceasing.  We  had  forty  men  killed  or  wounded.  We  cannot  too  much  praise 
the  firmness  which  the  officers,  colonial  soldiers,  militia,  and  especially  the 
cannoniers,  who  were  sailors,  displayed  on  the  occasion.  Three  or  four  of  the 
latter  could  never  be  rewarded  for  their  address  and  activity  in  serving  their 
pieces.  The  enemy,  like  ourselves,  fired  ball  and  grape  constantly.  M. 
Pouchot  directed  a  blacksmith  to  cut  up  some  old  irons,  with  which  he  filled 
sacks  and  put  into  the  bore  of  his  guns,  adding  a  ball,  which  did  terrible 
execution  upon  the  vessels,  on  account  of  the  height  of  the  ramparts  which 
placed  them  under  our  fire,  so  that  we  could  see  upon  their  decks. 

"  One  thing  which  amused  the  garrison  at  the  most  serious  moments  of  the 
battle  was,  that   the   Indians,  who   were  perched   upon   their  trenches   and 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      547 

but  the  area  of  the  fort  is  a  regular  square  within  four  bastions  1760. 
only,  which  seems  to  have  been  the  first  intention  upon  fortify-  8th.) 
ing  the  island ;  so  that  the  other  defences,  to  all  appearance, 

batteries  to  watch  the  contest  with  the  vessels,  which  they  regarded  as  on  their 
side,  on  account  of  the  names  that  had  been  given  them,  and  because  they 
carried  an  Indian  painted  upon  their  flags,  made  furious  cries  at  seeing  them 
so  mal-treated.  The  English  had  assured  them  that  with  these  vessels  alone 
they  would  make  the  place  surrender.  When  these  Indians  saw  them  drift  off 
and  ground,  they  redoubled  their  cries,  and  sung  out  railing  names  at  the 
English,  saying  :  '  You  did  not  want  to  kill  our  father  at  Niagara  ;  see  how  you 
are  taking  him  !  If  you  had  listened  to  us,  you  would  not  have  been  here  !  A 
Frenchman's  fist  has  made  you  cringe  ! '  This  action  had,  however,  dismantled 
all  the  tops  of  the  parapets  around  half  of  the  fort,  thrown  down  the  fascines  that 
were  placed  on  the  side  of  La  Cuisse  Island  and  in  front  of  the  two  demi- 
bastions. 

"At  night,  M.  Pouchot  endeavoured  to  repair  with  sacks  of  earth  the 
batteries  of  the  bastion  opposite  the  island  so  that  they  could  be  served.  This 
bastion  was  ready  to  tumble  down,  and  we  could  have  walked  upon  the  slope 
formed  by  the  earth  that  had  fallen  down. 

"The  enemy  continued  through  the  night  to  bombard  us,  and  fired  volleys 
of  cannon  from  each  battery,  loaded  with  shot  and  grape,  at  intervals,  to 
prevent  us  from  making  repairs.  We  had  two  men  killed  and  several 
wounded. 

"  On  the  23d,  the  enemy  continued  to  bombard  and  cannonade  vigorously 
all  day.  At  night  we  tried  the  same  bombardment  and  volleys  of  cannon  at 
intervals  as  on  the  night  previous. 

"  On  the  24th,  they  unmasked  a  new  battery  to  break  down  the  wooden 
redoubt  at  the  end  of  the  island,  and  to  enfilade  our  intrenchments  on  the  side 
opposite  the  islands.  Their  batteries  continued  as  violently  as  on  the  preced- 
ing days,  and  fires  caught  in  the  ruins  of  the  magazine,  and  in  the  quarters  of 
the  commandant,  but  these  were  happily  extinguished  without  the  enemy 
observing  our  difficulty.  We  had  but  little  trouble  to  take  care  of  what  little 
powder  and  balls  we  had  left.  The  enemy's  batteries  dismounted  all  the 
cannon  of  the  bastion  opposite  the  islands.  The  coffers  of  the  parapets  were 
razed  down  to  within  two  feet  of  the  terre-plein,  greatly  exposing  the  powder 
magazine,  which  was  only  made  of  some  large  beams. 

"  On  the  25th,  at  day  break,  M.  Pouchot  fired  vigorously  three  pieces  upon 
the  batteries  which  troubled  us  the  most,  and  which  were  the  only  ones  left  on 
the  side  attacked.  Even  one  of  these  three  pieces,  and  the  most  important 
one,  wanted  a  third  of  its  length,  having  broken  twice.  Notwithstanding  its 
calibre  we  put  in  two  or  three  small  balls.  We  had  perceived  by  the  enemy's 
movements  that  this  kind  of  firing  troubled  them  much  in  their  trenches,  but 
we  found  it  out  of  our  power  to  ruin  or  even  to  materially  injure  their  batteries. 

"  The  activity  of  our  fire  put  the  English  in  bad  humour,  and  in  the  afternoon 
they  redoubled  theirs  from  all  their  batteries,  and  fired  red-hot  balls,  fire-pots, 


548         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  have  been  occasionally  added  to  render  the  place  more 
8th.)  respectable,  and  cut  off  our  communication  to  Montreal;  to 
URUSt'  which  it  is  an  excellent  barrier,  at  the  head  of  a  number  of 
dreadful  rapids,  and  commands,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
navigation  between  Lake  Ontario  and  Canada.  The  country 
north  and  south  is  apparently  even,  rich,  and  capable  of  great 
improvement,  inhabited  principally  by  Indians,  which,  with  the 
uncommon  fertility  of  the  circumjacent  islands,  producing 
Indian  and  other  corn  in  great  abundance,  and  the  prospect  of 
an  immense  fur-trade,  induced  the  Governor-General  of  the 
colony  to  establish  a  strong  settlement  in  this  district.  The 
batteries  erected  against  Fort  Levis  consisted  of  six  guns  each, 
besides  mortars,  though  designed  for  a  greater  number,  if 
necessary,  and  the  two  islands  whereon  they  are  constructed 
are  occupied  chiefly  by  Colonel  Massey's  grenadiers,  with 
Brigadier  Gage's  and  Colonel  Amherst's  corps  of  light  infantry, 
who  first  took  possession  of  them ;  and  the  remainder  of  the 
army,  except  Colonel  Haldimand's  detachment  on  the  south- 
point  battery,  are  dispersed  on  other  contiguous  islands,  in  such 
manner  as  to  surround  the  fortress,  and  cut  off  the  enemy's 
retreat,  in  case  they  had  been  inclined  to  abandon  and  retire. 

[409]  As  the  occurrences  of  this  campaign  are  extremely 
interesting,  I  shall  present  the  reader  with  another  narrative, 
equally  authentic,  of  the  foregoing  transactions ;  different 
men  make  different  observations,  and  the  following  relation 
contains  some  particulars  not  already  told,  therefore  I  am 
persuaded  it  will  be  very  satisfactory  : 

'Between   the   6th   and   14th  of  July  the  enemy's  armed 

and  carcases.  This  was  too  much  for  this  miserable  fort,  which  was  now  only 
a  litter  of  carpenter's  wood  and  fascines.  The  hot  shot  set  fire  to  the  saucissons 
of  the  interior  revetment  of  the  bastion,  already  down,  but  we  extinguished  it. 
From  this  we  may  see  how  the  rampart  was  ruined.  Some  fire-pots  also 
kindled  twice  in  the  debris  of  the  fort,  and  we  also  extinguished  these  flames 
with  water  found  in  the  holes  made  by  bursting  bombs. 

"This  determined  M.  Pouchot,  with  the  advice  of  all  the  officers  of  the 
garrison,  to  write  to  General  Amherst."  (Pouchot's  Memoir  upon  the  Late  War 
in  North  America  (edited  by  F.  B.  Hough,  1866),  vol.  ii.  pp.  28-34.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      549 

'  vessels  appeared  on  Lake  Ontario,  and  Captain  Loring,  who  1760. 
1  came  round  to  us  from  Niagara  with  our  two  snows,  was  8th.) 
4  ordered  in  quest  of  them ;  foggy  weather  happening,  the 
'  enemy  discovered  Captain  Loring's  vessel  only,  and,  thinking 
'  him  alone,  bore  down  to  fight  him,  which  he  declined,  by 
1  edging  away  towards  his  companion,  and  thereby  gave  the 
1  French,  as  we  afterwards  learned,  an  opportunity  to  discover 
1  both  our  snows ;  whereupon  they  crowded  sail,  and  got  down 
'  to  La  Gallette,  Oswegatchie,  notwithstanding  the  General's 
1  orders  were  peremptory,  "  to  intercept  and  fight  the  enemy's 
'  "  vessels  in  their  passage  down  the  Cataraqui."  '  This  was 
'  looked  upon  as  an  unfavourable  circumstance,  being  appre- 
'  hensive  lest  the  enemy,  having  once  discovered  our  strength, 
'  would  not  venture  up  the  river  again,  and  the  taking  or 
'  destroying  them  would  greatly  accelerate  our  getting  forwards  ; 
'  besides,  we  had  reason  to  suspect  they  might  moor  their  vessels 
'  as  floating-batteries  against  our  batteaus  and  whale-boats  in 
'  going  down.  From  this  to  the  9th  of  August,  we  were  em- 
'  ployed  in  getting  our  batteaus  and  whale-boats  in  order,  and 
'  distributing  them,  together  with  five  row-gallies,  properly 
'  manned,  to  fight  the  enemy's  brigs,  and  cross  the  lake.  On 
'the  10th  we  moved  forward,  having  detached  the  light 
'  infantry  on  before,  under  the  convoy  of  two  sloops ;  in  four 
1  of  our  gallies,  which  are  something  like  Folkstone  cutters, 
'  though  not  so  strong,  we  mounted  four  heavy  brass  twelve- 
'  pounders,  and  in  the  fifth  an  eight-inch  howitzer.  By  the 
'  1 6th  we  got  down  within  three  miles  of  Oswegatchie,  where 
'  we  saw  one  of  the  French  brigs  lying  in  wait  for  us  (the  other 
'  having  grounded,  and  thereby  rendered  useless).  In  our 
1  passage  [410]  we  saw  our  two  snows  at  anchor,2  not  trusting 

1  See  note  i,  p.  192. 

2  Loring  reported  as  follows  to  the  Admiralty  : 

"  He  Royal  in  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 
August  26th  1760. 
"SIR, — I  must  beg  the  Favour  of  you  to  acquaint  their  Lordships,  that  I 
received  Orders  on  the  seventh  of  August  to  proceed  with  the  Two  Snows,  the 


550        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.   '  to   go   any  farther,   having  taken  a  wrong   channel,   among 

8th.)   '  many  islands,  and  being  to  go  back  part  of  the  way  to  find 

' ' '  the  right  one ;   we   thought  this  an  unlucky  event,  yet  re- 

Onandago  and  Mohawk,  then  laying  in  Oswego  Harbour,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
River  St.  Lawrence,  and  endeavour  to  find  out  the  Channel  to  He  Royal,  an 
Island  the  French  had  fortified  in  the  River.  The  Army  was  to  follow  in 
two  or  three  Days.  I  accordingly  proceeded  into  said  River,  but  the  Naviga- 
tion being  extremely  difficult,  and  having  no  Pilot,  was  not  able  to  get  down  to 
the  Island  till  the  19th,  the  Army  arriving  there  two  Days  before.  During 
this  time  the  Enemy  Attempted  to  get  one  of  their  Vessells  up  the  River  to 
annoy  the  Army,  but  was  attacked  by  our  Row  Gallys,  and  a  Number  of 
Battoes,  with  light  Infantry  ready  to  board,  and  carried  in  a  very  little  Time. 
We  came  to  an  Anchor  within  about  eight  Hundred  yards  of  the  Fort,  where 
we  lay  four  Days,  during  which  Time  the  Enemy  never  fired  a  Shot  at  us. 
Our  Army  was  now  employed  in  erecting  three  Batteries  consisting  of  Six 
Twenty  four  pounders,  some  twelves  and  Mortars.  On  Friday  Evening  we 
received  Orders  to  drop  a  little  nearer  the  Fort,  which  we  did  and  were  ready 
at  Day  Light.  About  seven  in  the  Morning  Our  Batteries  opened,  when 
we  likewise  began  to  fire  from  Our  Vessells,  on  the  Fort  very  briskly,  then 
within  Six  Hundred  Yards.  We  continued  in  this  situation  till  Eleven  O'clock, 
when  we  received  Orders  to  slack  our  Fire  and  haul  close  in  with  the  Fort, 
which  we  Accordingly  did,  and  at  a  Quarter  after  one,  Weighed,  run  down 
and  came  to  an  Anchor  within  Pistol  Shot,  and  after  the  Vessell  was  properly 
moored  began  firing.  The  Mohawk  and  Williamson,  the  latter  of  which  was 
the  Brigg  taken  from  the  French  some  Day  before,  came  to  an  Anchor  a  little 
below  us.  The  Mohawk  after  laying  three  Quarters  of  an  Hour  cut  her  Cable 
and  fell  down  the  River  out  of  reach  of  the  Enemy's  Fire,  having  received 
Damage.  The  Williamson  in  Half  an  Hour  afterwards  did  the  same,  having 
three  Feet  Water  in  her  Hold.  We  were  then  left  alone  exposed  to  the  whole 
Fire  of  the  Garrison  ;  in  this  situation  we  lay  till  a  Half  Hour  after  Three, 
our  Ammunition  being  then  all  expended,  having  fired  eight  hundred  and 
ninety  two  shot,  Our  Vessell  allmost  totally  destroyed,  eight  of  our  Guns  dis- 
mounted, and  in  short  every  thing  tore  pieces  [sic].  I  then  sent  the  Boat  on 
Shore  to  Know  if  the  Grenadiers,  and  Light  Infantry,  who  were  ready  in 
their  Boats,  and  whose  Landing  the  Vessells  were  to  cover,  were  to  land, 
when  I  was  informed  they  would  not  be  landed  that  Day.  I  likewise  requested 
Some  Boats  to  assist  in  towing  the  Vessell  off  but  could  obtain  none.  I 
thought  it  high  Time  then  to  save  the  Vessell  if  possible  and  accordingly  slipt 
my  stern  Cable  and  hove  short  on  my  best  Bower  that  lying  to  Windward, 
got  the  Anchor  up  and  set  what  sail  I  could  upon  her,  but  the  currant  being 
very  strong  and  we  so  near  the  Fort,  were  ashore  close  to  the  Island  in  a  few 
moments.  I  then  got  the  sails  hauled  down  and  ordered  the  men  into  the 
Hold,  to  secure  themselves  in  the  best  manner  they  could  from  the  Enemy's 
Fire,  which  was  now  very  heavy,  our  ammunition  being  entirely  expended. 
In  this  situation  we  continued  till  a  half  after  five  and  no  Boats  coming  to  our 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      551 

'  solved  to  persevere,  and  not  wait  for  them  :  we  were  disposed  1760. 
'  of  in  three  divisions,  one  to  go  a-head  with  the  grenadiers  8th.) 
'  and  light-armed  infantry,  headed  by  the  row-gallies  ;  the  other 

Assistance,  which  we  expected  every  Minute,  during  this  time  having  several 
of  our  People  wounded  in  the  Hold,  the  men  then  in  a  Body  came  off  and 
called  out,  that  they  had  fought  bravely  during  the  whole  Action,  and  did 
not  understand  their  being  Sacrificed  in  this  manner,  and  therefore  insisted 
on  striking  the  Colours,  which  I  refused,  but  soon  after  having  two  men  badly 
wounded,  and  the  vessell  set  on  Fire  in  two  places  by  red  Hot  Shot,  they  run 
up  and  struck  the  Colours,  which  as  soon  as  I  knew  of,  I  went  upon  Deck  and 
endeavoured  to  persuade  the  People  to  stand  by  the  Vessell,  which  they 
refused  and  insisted  on  going  on  Shore,  having  a  Number  of  them  got  into 
a  Boat,  on  which  I  took  up  a  Muskett  and  said  I  would  shoot  the  first  man 
that  layed  his  Hand  on  an  Oar,  by  which  means  I  got  them  on  Board  again, 
but  was  obliged  to  permit  an  officer  and  two  men  to  go  on  shore,  which  I 
was  rather  induced  to  do,  in  order  to  delay  the  Time,  that  I  might  get  some 
assistance  from  our  Army,  the  Grenadiers  and  light  Infantry  of  which  were 
Then  laying  within  Six  Hundred  Yards  of  us  behind  an  Island.  The  Enemy 
at  this  Time  were  calling  on  me  to  come  ashore  which  I  refused,  and  Two 
Boats  with  Twenty  Grenadiers  in  each  having  put  off  from  the  Shore  at  the 
same  time  The  Enemy  then  began  their  firing  again,  and  in  a  moment  after- 
ward I  had  the  misfortune  to  loose  the  Calf  of  my  right  Leg  by  a  Cannon 
Ball.  The  Boats  with  the  Grenadiers  soon  got  on  Board  us  but  were  glad  to 
quit  the  Deck  in  a  moment  and  get  into  the  Hold,  having  one  Third  Killed 
and  Wounded.  In  this  situation  we  lay  till  eight  o'clock  when  there  were 
Boats  sent  off  for  the  wounded.  The  rest  of  the  people  remained  on  Board 
till  about  two  o'clock,  the  Enemy  still  keeping  up  a  hot  Firing,  when  the  whole 
crew  were  landed  the  Vessell  being  almost  full  of  water.  The  Enemy  in  the 
morning  on  discovering  we  had  quited  her  ceased  firing  and  never  after  fired 
a  Shot  at  her  nor  even  attempted  to  go  on  Board,  though  she  lay  so  very  near. 
The  Damage  that  the  Fort  received  from  our  Batteries  and  Shipping  obliged 
them  to  surrender  Prisoners  of  War  the  next  Day. 

"  My  being  confined  prevents  my  giving  their  Lordships  a  particular 
Account  of  the  strength  of  the  Fort.  The  situation  is  strong,  being  on  an 
Island  in  the  middle  of  the  River,  about  four  Hundred  and  fifty  men,  they  had 
some  18,  12,  9  &  6  pounders,  but  how  many  I  cannot  tell. 

"  I  flattered  myself,  that  I  should  have  gained  Honour  and  Representation 
by  this  Days  Beheavour,  but  upon  my  landing  found  my  Conduct  much  blamed 
by  the  Army  for  permitting  the  Colours  to  be  struck,  which  I  Knew  nothing  of, 
and  suffering  the  Boat  to  land,  which  I  did  for  the  reasons  already  given  and 
which  likewise  prevented  the  Enemy  from  sending  their  Boat  on  Board. 

"  I  am,  Sir, 

"  Your  most  Obedient  Humble  Servt. 
"Jos*  LORING." 
(From  the  copy  in  the  Canadian  Archives :  Captains'  Letters,  vol.  2049.) 


1760. 

(Sept. 

8th.) 

August. 


552        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

two  to  follow,  within  sight,  and  a-breast  of  each  other,  the 
river  being  broad  enough  for  that  purpose.  Colonel  William- 
son having  requested  he  might  have  the  honour  to  attack  the 
Frenchman  with  his  five  gallies,  the  General  consented  :  they 
then  got  within  random-shot  of  her,  but,  falling  dark,  de- 
ferred the  undertaking  until  the  grey  of  the  next  morning, 
the  17th,  when  they  contrived  it  so  well,  that  in  two  hours 
and  a  quarter  she  struck,  which  gave  great  satisfaction  to 
the  General  and  the  whole  army.  The  howitzer  did  not 
fire  above  twice,  some  timbers  in  that  galley  having  given 
way ;  so  that  we  may  say  only  four  guns  took  a  topsail 
vessel  of  one  eighteen-pounder,  seven  twelve-pounders,  two 
eight-pounders,  one  hundred  and  fifty  tons,  and  one  hundred 
men ;  on  board  the  gallies,  independent  of  the  provincials, 
who  only  rowed,  were  twenty-five  of  the  royal  artillery, 
together  with  Captain  Strachey,1  Lieutenants  Williamson,2 
Standish,3  Davis,4  and  Conner,6  six  to  each  vessel;  and 
Colonel  Williamson  rowed,  in  a  small  boat,  from  galley  to 
galley,  giving  directions  how  to  attack  most  effectually,  and 
with  greatest  safety.  We  had  one  Serjeant  killed  and  two 
wounded ;  the  French  had  three  killed  and  twelve  wounded. 
The  troops  had  not  an  opportunity  to  fire,  though  three 
hundred  grenadiers,  commanded  by  Colonel  Francis  Grant, 
were  in  motion  to  board  her.  As  our  two  snows  were  not  yet 
come  down,  taking  this  prize  greatly  facilitated  our  moving 
on,  and  the  General,  having  thanked  the  Officers  for  their 
gallant  behaviour,  named  the  prize  the  Williamson  Brig,  in 

1  Captain  Samuel  Strachey,  appointed  Captain  of  the  Royal  Artillery, 
February  1757. 

2  Lieutenant  John  Williamson,  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  appointed  Captain- 
Lieutenant,  February  1761. 

3  Lieutenant  David  Standish,  appointed  Captain-Lieutenant  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  August  1761. 

*  Lieutenant  Thomas  Davis,  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  appointed  Captain- 
Lieutenant,  March  1762. 

6  Lieutenant  Nathaniel  Conner,  appointed  First  Lieutenant,  December 
I7S9- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      553 

1  compliment   to   the   Colonel,   and   generously  presented   the   1760. 
'  artillery-men    with    twenty-five    guineas.     We   repaired    our   8th.) 
'  [411]  capture  next  day  for  service,  and  the  whole  army  rowed 
1  down  and  took  possession  of  La  Gallette,  abandoned  by  the 
'  French  and  Oswegatchie  Indians,  who  declared  neuter. 

'On  the  1 8th  of  August  we  moved  forwards  to  destroy 
'  another  vessel,  and  five  or  six  small  row-gallies  with  four- 
1  pounders  on  board  ;  but  they  were  covered  by  the  fort  on  Isle 
'  Galot,  about  three  miles  below  Gallette  :  the  French  having 
'  lately  called  it  Isle  Royale,  on  account  of  its  being  fortified  to 
'  oppose  our  passage  down  to  Montreal.  The  19th  we  rowed 
'  down,  one  by  one,  at  about  fifty  yards  asunder,  not  minding 

I'  their  fire,  within  reach,  and  took  possession  of  all  the  other 
'  islands  round,  hemming  the  enemy  in  on  every  side  ;  on  two  of 
'  which  islands  we  erected  batteries  at  about  seven  hundred 
1  yards,  to  contain  sixteen  pieces  of  artillery,  twenty-four  and 
'  twelve-pounders,  with  one  ten-inch  mortar,  and  two  howit- 
'zers;  which  was  begun  to  open  at  sunrise  on  the  23d,  and, 
'  in  sixty  hours'  time,  the  fort  surrendered  to  us  prisoners 
'  of  war. 

1  During  this  space  of  time  an  odd  circumstance  happened  : 
'  the  General  intended  an  assault  on  the  fort,  with  the  grenadiers 
'  first,  &c.  and  ordered  the  Williamson  Brig,  with  Captain 
'  Loring  in  the  Onondago,  and  Mr.  Phips  x  in  the  Mohawk, 
'  who  had  joined  us  that  morning,  as  also  the  four  row-gallies, 
'  to  cover  the  landing.  The  Mohawk  came  down,  without 
'  the  other  two,  who  seemed  inclinable  to  follow,  and  fired 
'  briskly,  when  very  near  the  fort,  for  a  considerable  time ;  but 
1  was  so  roughly  handled,  that  she  was  obliged  to  cut  her  cable 
'  and  away,  for  fear  of  sinking.  By  this  time  the  Williamson 
'  came  into  play,  but,  receiving  a  shot  in  an  unlucky  place, 
'  started  a  plank,  which  obliged  her  to  retire  to  a  neighbouring 

1  Lieutenant  Phipps  was  placed  by  Amherst  in  charge  of  the  whale-boats  in 
use  on  the  lake,  and  was  afterwards  given  the  command  of  the  Mohawk  and 
the  rank  of  Captain.     He  was  wounded  during  the  month  of  August  1760. 


554,        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  island  to  be  repaired  :  the  Onondago  at  length  came  down, 
8th.)  '  but,  not  taking  the  same  course,  stopped  in  shallow  water 
'  '  pretty  near  the  enemy,  who  fired  every  time  into  her,  when 
'  she  could  not  help  herself,  though  within  four  hundred  yards 
'  of  one  of  our  batteries ;  she  struck  to  the  enemy,  and  sent  a 
'  batteau  to  them  [412]  with  four  men  and  Mr.  Thornton,1  the 
1  Commodore's  second,  who  looking  at  that  distance  so  like 
'  Loring,  we  thought  at  the  batteries  it  was  he.  The  same 
'  boat  rowing  back  again  to  the  ship  with  one  of  her  crew, 
'  probably  to  fire  her,  Captain  Adam  Williamson  *,2  the 
'  Engineer,  pointed  a  gun,  and  fired  through  her,  taking 
'  both  that  fellow's  arms  off,  which  made  her  row  into  shore 
'  directly ;  perceiving  then  there  was  a  squabble  on  board  the 
'  Onondago  about  what  they  should  do,  the  General  sent  an 
'  Officer's  party  on  board,  who  hoisted  the  colours  again,  and 
'  saved  her  for  ourselves. 

'  Mr.  Thornton  says  Captain  Loring  ordered  him  to  strike, 
'  &c  we  are  told  he  acknowledges  he  did,  and  insists  that  he 
'  can  answer  it ; 3 — I  confess  I  am  not  conversant  in  sea-rules  ; 
*  but,  if  he  and  the  crew  could  not  stand  it  on  board,  they  ought 
'  not  to  strike  so  near  our  batteries,  but  come  over  to  us,  and 
'  leave  every  thing  standing,  to  wait  an  happier  issue ;  these 
'  vessels  coming  down  separately,  and  not  together,  stopped 
'  the  grenadiers  from  going  on. 

'  The  fort  was  worse  handled  than  we  imagined  ;  as  it  is  an 
'  island,  having  no  land  within  seven  hundred  yards  of  it,  it  may 
'  be  fortified,  capable  of  a  good  defence,  against  a  small  army 
'  and  light  artillery  ;  the  two  vessels  of  the  enemy  were  behind 
their  island,  filled  with  water,  that  we  might  not  take  them  : 
'  they  had  five  small  row-gallies,  with  three  of  our  iron  three- 

1  Joshua  Thornton,  Second  Lieutenant  of  the  Marines,  March  1757. 

*  Son  to  that  identical  Colonel,  now  Major-General  George,  Williamson. — 
Note  by  author. 

2  Adam    Williamson,    Engineer-Extraordinary    and    Captain-Lieutenant, 
appointed  to  the  Staff,  January  1758. 

3  See  letter  of  Joshua  Loring,  p.  549. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      555 

'  pounders,  very  good  guns,  in  three  of  them ; — the  other  two  1760. 
'  had  French  fours,  but  did  not  make  use  of  them.  All  round  8th.)' 
'  the  island,  except  two  places,  twenty  yards  wide  each  for  boats, 
1  had  a  strong  abattis  of  branches  of  trees,  running  ten  or  four- 
'  teen  feet  into  the  river ;  this  opposition  would  have  made  a 
'  bloody  landing  :  within  that  was  a  covered-way,  badly  made  ; 
'  next  a  ditch,  partly  wet,  not  deep,  with  a  stockade  in  the 
'  middle,  running  all  round  the  fort.  The  [413]  fort,  not  well 
'  flanked,  is  raised  to  its  cordon  height  with  excellent  well-bound 
'  fascines,  then  a  frize  all  round,  the  stakes  sticking  out  horizon- 
'  tally ;  over  this  runs  a  general  frame  of  squared  timbers,  as  a 
'  basis  whereon  to  build  the  merlins,  which  are  cased  with  square 
'  timbers,  dove-tailed,  with  land-ties  ;  and  the  embrasures  look 
'  on  every  part  of  the  water,  to  annoy  boats  at  landing.' 

From  the  reduction  of  l'lsle  Royale  l  to  the  30th  inclusive, 
the  army  have  been  employed  in  repairing  the  fort,  with  our 
batteaus  and  other  vessels,  landing  stores  and  provisions  for  the 
new  garrison,  which  consists  of  two  hundred  men,  with  Officers 
in  proportion,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Osborn  ; z  as  also 
for  the  sick  and  wounded,  who  are  left  in  hospitals  here  to  the 
number  of  two  hundred  and  fifteen. 

All  things  being  prepared,  the  army  proceeded  down  the  31st- 
river ;  we  passed  the  rapids  Galot  and  Plat,  through  a  most 
terrifying  navigation,  without  any  accident ;  reached  Cat  Island 
where  we  incamped,  about  forty-four  miles  from  Ontario.  The 
country  on  both  sides  is  seemingly  fruitful,  the  ground  level, 
some  cleared,  and  some  producing  extensive  veins  of  excellent 
timber  of  various  kinds.  The  Indians  exceedingly  disappointed 
at  not  being  permitted  to  butcher  and  scalp  the  late  garrison  of 
Fort  Levis,  twenty  whale-boats  of  them  have  deserted  Sir 
William  Johnson  since  the  reduction  of  that  fortress  :  this  is 
quite  uniform  with  their  conduct  on  all  occasions,  whenever 
opportunity  seems  to  offer  for  their  being  serviceable  to  us. 

1  See  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Fort  Levis,  in  Appendix. 

2  Captain  Thomas  Osborne,  appointed  to  the  46th  Regiment  in  July  1758. 


556        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  This  day  we  passed  the  long  falls,  and,  the  river    being 

8th.)  narrow  as  well  as  dangerous,  the  boats  were  obliged  to  keep 
3 '  at  a  distance  to  avoid  riding,  and  to  row  in  single  files ;  the 
rapids  are  frightful,  and  full  of  broken  waves ;  the  batteaus 
took  in  water,  and,  unluckily,  four  men  of  the  forty-second 
regiment  were  drowned.  Detachments  were  sent  forward  to 
Lake  St.  Francis,  but  the  main  body  remained  at  Johnson's 
Point,1  which  is  fifty-eight  miles  distant  from  the  north-east 
corner  of  Ontario,  and  fourteen  from  Cat  Island.  Sir  William 
[414]  Johnson  and  his  Myrmidons  went  to  Hasquesashnagh,  a 
small  Indian  village  of  the  five  nations,  to  smoke  the  pipe  of 
peace,  and  to  assure  them  of  our  protection,  upon  their  future 
good  behaviour. 
Sept.  The  army  reached  Point  Baudet,  in  the  Lake  St.  Francis, 
being  about  twenty-five  miles  from  Johnson  Point.  A  de- 
tachment of  the  enemy  under  M.  Capitaine  la  Corne,2  had 
occupied  this  place  to  watch  our  motions,  but  upon  the 
approach  of  our  Indians,  he  went  off. 

We  had  a  violent  storm  of  wind  and  rain  last  night,  and, 
continuing  to-day,  the  army  are  obliged  to  halt.  A  prisoner 
was  brought  in,  by  one  of  our  scouting  parties,  from  the 
Cedars,  where  we  have  a  guard  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men 
posted.  The  lands  on  the  banks  of  this  lake  are  not  so  good 
as  they  are  higher  up,  though  an  industrious  people  might 
soon  render  them  fertile  and  profitable ;  at  present  they  are 
inhabited  by  different  tribes  of  Indians ;  but  the  islands  here, 
being  numerous,  of  which  St.  Peter's  is  the  principal,  are 
settled,  well  improved,  and  occupied  by  Canadians ;  their  chief 
subsistence  is  beaver  and  salmon ;  in  these  the  country  and  its 
waters  abound. 
4th-         Fine  weather  to-day ;  the  army  reimbarked  very  early  this 

1  See  map  facing  p.  558  for  situation  of  the  places  mentioned. 

2  Chevalier  de  la  Corne,  Commander  of  a  battalion  of  the  Troupes  de  la 
Marine,  commanded  the  French  forces  on  the  upper  St.  Lawrence  in  1759, 
was  wounded  at  the  siege  of  Quebec  in  1760,  and  perished  in  the  wreck  of  the 
Augusie,  1 76 1. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      557 

morning,  and  put  off;  but  the  navigation  was  inconceivably  i76o. 
dangerous,  insomuch  that  the  loss  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  sth.) 
troops  seemed  inevitable  :  we  encountered  the  rapids,  cotau  du    ept' 
lac,  battures  des  Cedres,  Buisson,  trou  et  le  Cascade,  of  which  the 
two  last  are  the  most  dreadful  that  can  be  imagined.     The 
General,  apprehensive  lest  the  enemy,  whose  greatest  depen- 
dence was  placed  in  what  might  happen  in  working  through 
those  rifts,  had  provided  a  parcel  of  gallies  and  armed  boats, 
with  troops,  to  surprise  the  army,  upon  a  supposition  that  it 
would  be  no  difficult  matter  to  rout  or  destroy  them  in  this 
dismal  passage,  pushed  through,  regardless  of  his  own  safety, 
with    all    expedition,    at    the    head    of    the    grenadiers,    light 
infantry  battalions,  rangers,  row-gallies,  and  a  detachment  of 
artillery,  leaving  Brigadier  Gage,  with  the  remainder   of  the 
forces,  to  follow  more  [415]  leisurely,  one  boat  after  another, 
hoping,  by  his  own  presence,  to  prevent  a  total  discomfit,  in 
case  of  an  enemy  being  immediately  before  him  :  his  Excellency 
most  happily  effected  this  passage,  with  the  loss  only  of  forty- 
six    batteaus,    seventeen    whale-boats,    and    one    row-galley, 
whereby  eighty-four  men  were  unfortunately  drowned,  a  few 
pieces    of    ordnance,    and    some    stores    and    provisions   lost : 
trifling,  indeed,  to  what  otherwise  might  have  happened,  if  the 
enemy  had  been  more  attentive  to  this   place,  which   it   was 
extremely   natural    to    suppose    they  would ;    and    why    they 
disregarded  a  project  of  this  kind  is    amazingly    unaccount- 
able.    The  greatest  part  of  the  army  worked  through  without 
any  farther   accident,   and  reached   l'lsle   Perrot,1    about   two 
miles  from  the  river  St.  Lawrence ;  but,  it  being  too  late  for 
the  remainder  to  join,  they  were  obliged  to  put  a-shore,  and 
incamp  by  themselves. 

The  troops  halted,  to  repair  their  whale-boats  and  batteaus,  5th. 

1  According  to  the  Brigade  Order  Book  kept  by  the  Hon.  William  Hervey, 
Captain  of  the  44th  Regiment,  the  army  encamped  at  Isle  Perrault  on  the  4th. 
All  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  were  assembled  on  the  5th  to  take  the  oath 
of  fidelity  to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  after  which  they  were  allowed  to  return 
to  their  habitations  and  occupations.     (Hervey,  Journals,  p.  122.) 


558        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  which  afforded  time  for  the  rest  to  come  up,  who  joined  us 
8th. j  this  day ;  there  are  several  settlements  on  this  island,  but  the 
ep  *  inhabitants  abandoned  them,  and  concealed  themselves  in  the 
woods ;  some  of  them  were  afterwards  taken,  and  others, 
seeing  there  was  no  violence  offered  to  their  houses,  came  in, 
and  took  the  oath  of  neutrality.  The  poor  creatures  rejoiced 
that  they  have  now  so  fair  a  prospect  of  peace  and  quietness, 
and  expressed  the  greatest  astonishment  at  the  excellent 
discipline  kept  up  in  this  army,  particularly  among  the  Indians, 
of  whom  they  were  under  the  greatest  apprehensions. 
6th.  The  army  reimbarked  at  day-break  this  morning,  rowed 
along  the  south  coast  in  four  divisions,  and,  having  no  farther 
obstructions  in  the  river,  happily  arrived,  in  a  few  hours,  at 
La  Chine,1  on  the  south-west  end  of  the  island  of  Montreal, 
the  period  of  our  labours,  without  any  material  opposition. 
The  enemy  were  more  complaisant  to  General  Amherst  than 
to  their  old  acquaintances  from  Quebec,  his  Excellency  having 
only  one  bridge  to  repair  as  he  advanced  :  the  greatest  part 
of  the  army  marched  on  directly  towards  Montreal,  about 
two  leagues  and  a  half  from  the  place  of  landing,  where  five 
[416]  battalions  of  provincials  remained  in  charge  of  the 
batteaus,  &c.  &c.  The  General  formed  the  troops  at  a  small 
distance  from  the  city  on  the  north-west  side  of  it,  got  up 
ten  field-pieces  from  three  to  twelve-pounders,  detached  the 
picquets  of  the  line  to  cover  his  ground,  and  doubled  all  his 

1  Nathaniel  Woodhull,  a  Colonel  of  Provincials  in  Amherst's  army,  says 
they  "landed  at  the  King's  Storehouse  [Lachine]  about  2  miles  above  the  falls" 
[Lachine  Rapids].  (See  Historical  Magazine,  i86i,p.  259.)  General  Amherst, 
on  arriving  before  Montreal,  took  up  a  position  across  the  plain  to  the  south- 
west of  the  town,  his  right  on  the  river  St.  Lawrence  and  just  east  'of  the 
present  tail-race,  his  left  carried  on  to  the  high  ground,  extending  to  the 
old  towers  of  the  Montreal  College  on  Sherbrooke  Street.  Amherst  a  few 
days  later  moved  his  encampment  to  the  ridge  overlooking  the  town,  prob- 
ably occupying  the  ground  on  the  line  of  Dorchester  Street  from  Beaver  Hall 
to  Guy  Street,  with  the  Light  Infantry  in  advance  of  his  left,  halfway  down 
the  hill.  (We  are  indebted  for  this  information  to  Mr.  George  H.  W.  Birch  of 
Montreal.) 


)  u 

2  ,\  Hff 

3sjfc^' 

y 

,•" 

^./ 

»J-^_^/ 

P^Sv  lH  '  "•' 

CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      559 

advanced   centries ;   the   same   steady   precautions   were   taken  1760. 

1  1    •  1  •    (Sep1- 

at   La   Chine,   and    the    whole    army   lay  on   their   arms   this  8th.) 

.    .  Sept. 

night. 

Two  French  Officers  came  to  one  of  the  advanced-posts  7th. 
this   morning,   and,   desiring   to   be   conducted   to   the   Com- 
mander  in   Chief,   presented   him   with    the    following    billet, 
dated  from  Montreal : ! 

'SIR, 

1 1  send  to  your  Excellency  M.  de  Bougainville,  Colonel  of 
1  Infantry,  accompanied  by  M.  de  Lac,2  a  Captain  of  the 
'  Queen's  regiment ;  you  may  rely  on  all  that  the  said  Colonel 
'  shall  say  to  your  Excellency  in  my  name,  &c.  &c. 

'  (Signed)         VAUDREUIL' 

The  conversation,  that  ensued  between  the  General  and  the 
Colonel,  terminated  in  a  cessation  of  hostilities  until  noon,  at 
which  time  proposals  for  capitulating  were  sent  out,  and 
returned  by  the  General,  along  with  his  own  and  the  annexed 
letter : 

'  Camp  before  Montreal,  &c. 

'SIR, 

'  I  am  to  thank  your  Excellency  for  the  letter  you  honoured 
'  me  with  this  morning  by  Colonel  Bougainville ;  since  which 
'  the  terms  of  capitulation,  which  you  demand,  have  been 
'  delivered  to  me.  I  send  them  back  to  your  Excellency  with 
'  those  I  have  resolved  to  grant  you  ;  and  there  only  remains  for 

1  It  will  be  remembered  that  M.  de  Vaudreuil  had  offered  terms  to  General 
Murray  three  days  before  (see  note,  p.  395,  and  Murray  to  Pitt,  October  7, 
1760,  in  Appendix).  Bougainville  at  first  proposed  a  truce  for  a  month 
{Collection  dc  Levis,  vol.  i.  p.  304),  but  the  "  conversation  ended  with  a  cessation 
of  arms  till  twelve  o'clock,  at  which  time  the  Proposals  came  "  (Amherst  to 
Pitt,  September  8,  1760  :  Canadian  Archives,  M.  215-2). 

2  M.  de  Laas  entered  the  Regiment  de  la  Reine  in  1745,  became  Captain  in 
1760,  and  obtained  the  Cross  of  St.  Louis. 


560         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  me  to  desire,  that  your  Excellency  will  take  a  determination  as 
stM  '  soon  as  possible,  [417]  as  I  shall  make  no  alteration  in  them. 
ept'  '  If  your  Excellency  accepts  of  these  conditions,  you  may  be 
1  assured  that  I  will  take  care  they  shall  be  duly  executed,  and 
'  that  I  will  take  a  particular  pleasure  to  alleviate  your  fate,  as 
'  much  as  possible,  by  procuring  to  you,  and  to  your  retinue, 
'  all  the  conveniences  that  depend  on  me." 

'(Signed)         JEFFERY    AMHERST.' 

'His  Excellency  the  Marquis 
'  de  Vaudreuil,  &c.' 

This  was  followed  by  an  exchange  of  letters  here  subjoined  : 

The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  to  General  Amherst. 

'  I  have  received  the  letter  your  Excellency  has  honoured 
'  me  with  this  day,  as  well  as  the  answer  to  the  articles  which  I 
'  had  caused  to  be  proposed  to  you  by  M.  de  Bougainville.  I 
'  send  the  said  Colonel  back  to  your  Excellency ;  and  I  persuade 
'  myself  that  you  will  allow  him  to  make,  by  word  of  mouth,  a 
'  representation  to  your  Excellency,  which  I  cannot  dispense 
'  with  myself  from  making.' 

The  General,  being  determined  upon  the  surrender  of  the 
colony  on  his  own  terms,  declined  an  interview  with  M.  de 
Bougainville,  by  sending  Major  Abercrombie  to  receive  the 
foregoing  letter,  to  which  his  Excellency  returned  the  following 
answer : 

'  Major  Abercrombie  has,  this  moment,  delivered  to  me 
'  the  letter  with  which  your  Excellency  has  honoured  me,  in 
'  answer  to  that  which  I  had  addressed  to  you,  with  the  con- 
'  ditions  on  which  I  expect  that  Canada  shall  surrender  :  I  have 
'  already  had  [418]  the  honour  to  inform  your  Excellency,  that 
'  I  should  not  make  any  alteration  in  them ;  I  cannot  deviate 
'  from    this    resolution. — Your    Excellency   will   therefore    be 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      561 

'  pleased  to  take  a  determination  immediately,  and  acquaint  me  1760. 
'  in  your  answer  whether  you  will  accept  them  or  not.'  8thP)' 

The   General   then   received    a   letter   from   the   Chevalier  "  pt' 
de  Levis,  which,  with  his  answer,  came  next  in  succession  : 

1 1  send  to  your  Excellency  M.  de  la  Pause,1  Assistant 
'  Quarter-Master  General  to  the  army,  on  the  subject  of  the 
'  too  rigorous  article  which  you  impose  on  the  troops  by  the 
'  capitulation,  and  to  which  it  would  not  be  possible  for  us  to 
'  subscribe ;  be  pleased  to  consider  the  severity  of  that  article. 
1  I  flatter  myself  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  give  ear  to  the 
'  representations  that  Officer  will  make  to  you  on  my  part,  and 
'  have  regard  to  them,  &c.  &c.' 

When  the  bearer  of  this  billet  saw  that  the  General  had 
perused  its  contents,  he  attempted  to  support  the  Chevalier's 
complaint,  respecting  the  article  alluded  to :  but  his  Excel- 
lency commanded  him  to  silence,  and  told  him, — '  he  was 
'  fully  resolved,  for  the  infamous  part  the  troops  of  France 
'  had  acted  in  exciting  the  savages  to  perpetrate  the  most  horrid 
1  and  unheard  of  barbarities  in  the  whole  progress  of  the  war, 
4  and  for  other  open  treacheries,  as  well  as  flagrant  breaches  of 
'  faith,  to  manifest  to  all  the  world,  by  this  capitulation,  his 
'  detestation  of  such  ungenerous  practices,  and  disapprobation 
'  of  their  conduct ;  therefore  insisted  he  might  decline  any 
1  remonstrances  on  this  subject.' — When  the  General  had  thus 
nobly  expressed  his  sentiments  to  M.  de  la  Pause,  he  dismissed 
him  with  the  following  answer  to  the  letter  addressed  him  by 
the  Chevalier : 

'  The  letter  which  you  have  sent  me  by  M.  de  la  Pause 
1  has  this  instant  been  delivered  to  me :  all  I  have  to  say  in 

1  Charles  de  Plantavit,  Chevalier  de  la  Pause,  was  Adjutant  in  the  battalion 
of  Guyenne.  He  took  part  in  all  the  campaigns  in  Canada  from  1755  to  1760. 
He  was  present  at  almost  all  the  important  military  actions.  He  was  entrusted 
with  difficult  missions,  which  he  discharged  successfully.  Montcalm  and  Levis 
repeatedly  praised  his  activity  and  ability.  He  has  left  a  journal  and  several 
memoirs  relating  to  his  residence  in  Canada.  They  are  in  the  possession  of 
the  Countess  of  Ledinghem,  his  great-grandniece. 

VOL.   II.  2    N 


562         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  answer  to  it  is,  that  I  cannot  alter,  in  the  least,  the  conditions 

8th.)' '  which  I  have  offered  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil ;   and  I 

ep  "  '  expect  his  [419]  definitive  answer  by  the  bearer  on  his  return  ; 

'  on  every  other  occasion  I  shall  be  glad  to  convince  you  of  the 

'  consideration  with  which  I  am,  &c.' 

Brigadier  Murray,  who  was  now  on  the  eastern  extremity 
of  the  island,  having  received  certain  information  of  General 
Amherst's  army  being  actually  arrived  before  the  city,  and 
concluding,  from  the  apparently  peaceable  disposition  of  the 
islanders,  a  choice  of  authentic  intelligence,  and  many  other 
circumstances  conformable  to  the  present  crisis,  that  the 
Governor-General  might  be  in  treaty  with  our  Commander  in 
Chief,  advanced  in  great  order  with  the  forces  under  his 
command,  and  two  twelve-pounders  in  front,  towards  the 
city,  to  add  weight  to  the  General's  measures,  and  to  be 
nearer  at  hand  to  co-operate  with  his  Excellency,  in  case  any 
event  might  happen  to  make  it  necessary.  By  the  time  we 
had  reached  Long  Point,  the  Brigadier  received  an  express 
from  the  General,  by  which  he  acquainted  him,  that  a  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities  had  taken  place,  that  proposals  for  capitulat- 
ing were  sent  out  to  him,  and  that  the  enemy  were  deliberating 
on  those  he  was  resolved  to  grant,  and  had  transmitted  to 
them  in  return ;  to  which  he  demanded,  and  was  in  hourly 
expectation  of,  a  final  determination  and  answer :  the  General 
desiring  an  expert  Officer  from  our  troops  might  be  instantly 
transmitted  to  him,  from  whom  he  could  get  certain  informa- 
tion of  such  matters  as  he  wished  to  know,  respecting  our 
armament,  the  navigation  up  the  river,  the  face  of  the  country, 
and  the  posture  of  affairs  at  Quebec  :  Captain  Malone,1  of  the 
forty-seventh  regiment,  was  immediately  detached  for  this 
purpose ;  at  the  same  time,  the  night  being  very  dark,  the 
roads  indifferent,  and  in  some  places  rendered  impassable  by 

1  Edward  Malone,  appointed  Lieutenant  of  the  47th  Regiment  in  July 
1753;  Captain-Lieutenant,  May  1759;  Captain,  March  1760;  and  Major, 
May  1764. 


'PIERRE    iOGAUD,    MARQUIS   DE    VAUDREUIL 
After  the  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Countess  de  Clermont-Tonnerre 


1 1 

to 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      563 

a  number  of  bridges  broken  up,  the  Brigadier  thought  proper  1760. 
to  canton  his  forces,  except  the  van  and  rear  guards,  who  lay 
on  their  arms  until  morning ;  as  did  likewise  the  Commander 
in  Chiefs  army,  as  on  the  preceding  night. 

[420]   Early  this  morning,  the  General  received  the  follow-  8th. 
ing  letter  from  the   Marquis    de   Vaudreuil,  dated  from  the 
city,  as  before : 

'  I  have  determined  to  accept  the  conditions  which  your 
'  Excellency  proposes  :  in  consequence  whereof  I  desire  you  will 
'  come  to  a  determination,  with  regard  to  the  measures  to  be 
'  taken  relative  to  the  signing  of  the  said  articles.' 

The  General  then  returned  this  answer  by  Major  Aber- 
crombie,  who  was  charged  to  bring  back  the  articles  of 
capitulation,  signed  by  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil : * — '  In  order 
'  to  fulfil  so  much  the  sooner,  on  my  part,  the  execution  of  the 
'  conditions  which  your  Excellency  has  just  determined  to 
'  accept,  I  would  propose,  that  you  should  sign  the  articles 
'  which  I  sent  yesterday  to  your  Excellency,  and  that  you  would 

1  On  August  29,  Vaudreuil  had  written  to  the  minister  :  "  I  am  taking  the 
most  just  measures  to  unite  our  forces  when  circumstances  demand  it,  and, 
if  our  situation  permits,  to  fight  a  battle  or  several  battles.  It  is  to  be  feared 
that  we  shall  go  down  before  an  enemy  so  powerful  both  in  numbers  and  in 
artillery  ;  but,  whatever  may  be  the  event,  we  will  save  the  honour  of  the 
King's  arms.  I  have  the  honour  to  repeat  to  you,  Monseigneur,  that  if  any 
resource  were  left  me,  I  would,  no  matter  what  the  progress  the  English  might 
make,  maintain  myself  in  some  part  of  the  colony  with  my  remaining  troops, 
after  having  fought  with  the  greatest  obstinacy.  But  I  am  absolutely  without 
the  least  remnant  of  the  necessary  means.  ...  In  these  unhappy  circum- 
stances I  shall  continue  to  use  every  manoeuvre  and  device  to  keep  the  enemy 
in  check  ;  but  if  we  succumb  in  the  battles  we  shall  fight,  I  shall  apply  myself 
to  obtaining  a  capitulation  which  may  avert  the  total  ruin  of  the  people.  .  .  . 
It  is  with  this  view  that  I  shall  remain  in  this  town,  the  Chevalier  de  Levis 
having  represented  to  me  that  it  would  be  an  evil  to  the  colonists  past  remedy 
if  any  accident  should  happen  to  me."  {Canadian  Archives,  F.  204  (F3  16-1), 
pp.  209  et  seq.  :  Collection  Moreau  de  St.-Me'ry,  vol.  14-1.)  Once  within 
the  walls  the  Governor  seems  to  have  thought  no  more  about  fighting.  He 
was  very  industrious  in  preparing  articles  of  capitulation,  several  sections  of 
which  refer  to  his  personal  comfort ;  and  he  appears  to  have  been  so  eager 
to  secure  this  that  he  offered  terms  to  Murray  three  days  before  the  arrival 
of  Amherst. 


564        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  '  send  them  back  to  me  by  Major  Abercrombie,  that  a  duplicate 
'  *  may  be  made  of  them  immediately,  which  I  shall  sign  and 
'  transmit  to  your  Excellency.  I  repeat  here  the  assur- 
'  ances  of  the  desire  I  have  to  procure  to  your  Excellency,  and 
'  to  the  Officers  and  troops  under  your  command,  all  possible 
'  conveniencies  and  protection  :  for  which  purpose  I  reckon  that 
'  you  will  judge  it  proper  that  I  should  cause  possession  to  be 
'  taken  of  the  gates,  and  place  guards,  immediately  after  the 
'  reciprocal  signature  of  the  capitulation  :  however,  I  shall  leave 
'  this  to  your  own  convenience,  since  I  propose  it  only  with 
'  a  view  of  maintaining  good  order,  and  to  prevent,  with  the 
'  greater  certainty,  any  thing  being  attempted  against  the  good 
1  faith  and  terms  of  capitulation  ;  in  order  to  which  I  shall  give 
'  the  command  of  those  troops  to  Colonel  Haldimand,  who, 
'  I  am  persuaded,  will  be  agreeable  to  you.' 

M.  Vaudreuil  having  immediately  signed  the  capitulation, 
and  thereby  surrendered  Canada  to  his  Majesty's  arms :  the 
General  lost  no  time  in  returning  him  a  counterpart  thereof 
also  signed,  together  with  the  following  letter  to  the  Marquis : 

[421]  'I  have  just  sent  to  your  Excellency,  by  Major 
'  Abercrombie,  a  duplicate  of  the  capitulation,  which  you  have 
'  signed  this  morning ;  and,  in  conformity  thereto,  and  to  the 
'  letters  which  have  passed  between  us,  I  likewise  send  Colonel 
'  Haldimand  to  take  possession  of  one  of  the  gates  of  the  town, 
'  in  order  to  inforce  the  observation  of  good  order,  and  prevent 
'  differences  on  both  sides.  I  flatter  myself  that  you  will  have 
'  room  to  be  fully  satisfied  with  my  choice  of  the  said  Colonel 
'  on  this  occasion.' 

While  these  important  affairs  were  in  agitation  this  morn- 
ing, Brigadier-General  Murray  and  his  troops  were  in  motion  : 
and  having  received  intimation  from  Captain  Malone,  that,  in 
proceeding  last  night  towards  General  Amherst's  camp,  he  fell 
in  with  the  enemy's  advanced  post,  where  he  was  detained 
a  prisoner,  notwithstanding  the  strongest  remonstrances,  with- 
out  effect,   to   M.   Bourlemacque   of  the  injustice  of  such  a 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      565 

detention ;  whereupon  the  Brigadier,  justly  exasperated  at  so  1760. 
inconsistent  and  ungenteel  a  procedure,  pushed  forward  with 
grenadiers  and  light  troops,  leaving  orders  that  the  main  body, 
with  the  artillery,  should  follow  as  fast  as  possible :  several 
expresses  were  sent  out  to  request  the  Brigadier  would  not 
advance,  for  the  enemy  were  very  apprehensive  of  our  resenting 
the  insult  offered  to  Mr.  Murray  and  his  forces  in  the  person 
of  Mr.  Malone,  but  it  was  to  no  purpose ;  we  marched  on 
until  we  got  within  a  little  way  of  an  advanced  redoubt,  where 
we  halted,  and  made  a  disposition  for  an  attack ;  which  the 
enemy  perceiving,  immediately  presented  a  flag  of  truce,  and 
M.  Bourlemacque  advanced  singly  under  another  flag,  and 
desired  to  have  the  honour  of  a  conference  with  Governor 
Murray,  who  instantly  stepped  up  to  him.  However,  all  the 
rhetoric  that  the  former  could  urge  had  no  weight ;  for  his 
Excellency  assured  him,  if  Captain  Malone  was  not  sent  out 
to  him  in  the  space  of  five  minutes,  he  would  commence 
hostilities,  and  not  leave  one  stone  upon  another  in  Montreal. 
The  Brigadier,  having  thus  declared  his  intentions,  in  order  to 
inforce  them,  drew  out  his  watch,  and  subjoined,  [422]  'Sir, 
'  go  back,  to  your  post ;  I  now  allow  you  five  minutes ;  if  my 
'  Officer  is  not  returned  to  me  before  the  expiration  of  that 
'  time,  you  must  take  the  consequences.'  Happily,  however, 
before  that  short  period  was  elapsed,  an  Officer  from  General 
Amherst,  accompanied  by  a  French  Officer,  came  out  to  us  on 
a  full  gallop,  and  acquainted  the  Brigadier,  '  that  the  articles 
'  of  capitulation  were  ratified  on  both  sides,  whereby  the  French 
'  troops  had  consented  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and  the  colony 
'  had  surrendered  to  his  Majesty.'  Our  project  being  thus 
frustrated,  we  marched  on  to  our  ground ;  and,  the  like  notice 
being  transmitted  to  Brigadier  Haviland,  now  arrived  with  all 
his  corps  at  Longuetlil,  the  three  armies  incamped,  and  the 
following  orders  were  immediately  published  by  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief: x 

1  For  the  position  of  the  troops,  see  plan,  p.  600. 


566        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

ORDERS. 

1760.         « The    grenadiers    and    light    infantry    to   parade    at    the 
"  grenadiers'  incampment,  where  they  will  be  joined  by  a  twelve- 
"  pounder  :  Colonel  Haldimand  will  take  the  command  of  these 
"  corps,  to  take  possession  of  the  city  of  Montreal ;   and  the 
"  eldest  Ensign  of  the  army  will  go  in,  to  take  charge  of  the 
"  colours.     Colonel  Haldimand  will  not  permit  any  one  person 
"  to  go  in  or  out  of  the  town,  except  the  guards,  and  those  in 
"  public  offices,  and  Officers  in  all  the  departments,  for  the  care 
"  of  the  King's  stores  ;  and  a  list  of  these  last  must  be  given  in 
"  to  the  Colonel.     The  General  sees,  with  infinite  pleasure,  the 
"  success   which   has   crowned   the   indefatigable   and   faithful 
"  efforts    of  his    Majesty's   troops    in    North- America.     The 
"  Marquis  of  Vaudreuil  has  capitulated  ;  the  troops  of  France, 
"  in  Canada,  have  laid  down  their  arms ;  they  are  not  to  serve 
"  during  this  war  :  and  the  whole  country  has  submitted  to  the 
"  dominion  of  Great  Britain.     The  three  armies  are  all  intitled 
"  to  the  General's  thanks  on  this  occasion,  and  he  assures  them 
"  he  will  take  the  first  opportunity  [423]  of  acquainting  his 
"  Majesty  with  the  zeal  and  bravery  which  has  always  been 
"  exerted  by  the  Officers  and  soldiers  of  the  regular  and  pro- 
"  vincial   troops,  and  also  by  his  faithful  Indian  allies.     The 
"  General  is  confident  that,  when  the  troops  are  informed  this 
"  country  is  the  King's,  they  will  not  disgrace  themselves  by 
"  the  least  appearance  of  inhumanity,  or  by  any  unsoldierlike 
"  behaviour  of  seeking  for  plunder :  but  that,  as  the  Canadians 
"  are  now  become  British  subjects,  they  may  feel   the  good 
"  effects  of  his  Majesty's  protection." 

ARTICLES  of  CAPITULATION  x  between  their  Excellencies 

Major    General    Amherst,    Commander    in    Chief  of    his 

1  The  Articles  of  Capitulation  here  printed  agree  with  the  copy  enclosed 
in  the  despatch  of  General  Amherst  to  Pitt,  dated  Camp  at  Montreal, 
September  8,  1760.  {Canadian  Archives,  M.  215-2;  CO.  5  :  58  ;  otherwise 
A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  93.) 


■ 


<  Q 


2      J= 


2 

O  U     -a 


2     ^ 

-      £ 


C  ~ 

> 


u 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      567 

Britannic  Majesty's  Troops  and  Forces  in  North-America,  1760. 
on   the   one   Part ;    and   the   Marquis   de   Vaudreuil,   &c.     P ' 
Governor  and  Lieutenant-General  for  the  King  in  Canada, 
on  the  other. 

ARTICLE    I. 

Twenty-four  hours  after  the  signing  of  the  present  capitula- 
tion, the  British  General  shall  cause  the  troops  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty  to  take  possession  of  the  gates  of  the  town  of 
Montreal  :  and  the  British  garrison  shall  not  enter  the  place 
till  after  the  French  troops  shall  have  evacuated  it. — '  The 
'  whole  garrison  of  Montreal  must  lay  down  their  arms,  and 
'  shall  not  serve  during  the  present  war.  Immediately  after 
1  the  signing  of  the  present  capitulation,  the  King's  troops 
'  shall  take  possession  of  the  gates,  and  shall  post  the  guards 
1  necessary  to  preserve  good  order  in  the  town.' 

ARTICLE    II. 

The  troops  and  the  militia,  who  are  in  garrison  in  the  town 
of  Montreal,  shall  go  out  by  the  gate  of  Quebec,  with  all  the 
honours  of  war,  six  pieces  of  cannon,  and  one  mortar,  which 
shall  be  put  on  board  the  vessel  where  the  Marquis  de 
Vaudreuil  [424]  shall  embark,  with  ten  rounds  for  each  piece ; 
and  the  same  shall  be  granted  to  the  garrison  of  the  Three 
Rivers,  as  to  the  honours  of  war. — '  Referred  to  the  next 
article.' 

ARTICLE    III. 

The  troops  and  militia,  who  are  in  garrison  in  the  fort  of 
Jacques  Cartier,  and  in  the  island  of  St.  Helen,  and  other  forts, 
shall  be  treated  in  the  same  manner,  and  shall  have  the  same 
honours  ;  and  these  troops  shall  go  to  Montreal,  or  the  Three 
Rivers,  or  Quebec,  to  be  there  embarked  for  the  first  sea-port 
in  France  by  the  shortest  way.  The  troops,  who  are  in  our 
posts,  situated    on    our   frontiers,  on    the   side   of  Acadia,  at 


568        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Detroit,  Michilimaquinac  *,*  and   other  posts,  shall  enjoy  the 
ep '  same  honours,  and  be  treated  in  the  same  manner. — '  All  these 
'  troops  are  not  to  serve  during  the  present  war,  and  shall  like- 
'  wise  lay  down  their  arms.     The  rest  is  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    IV. 

The  militia,  after  evacuating  the  above  towns,  forts,  and 
posts,  shall  return  to  their  habitations,  without  being  molested 
on  any  pretence  whatever,  on  account  of  their  having  carried 
arms. — '  Granted.' 


ARTICLE    V. 

The  troops,  who  keep  the  field,  shall  raise  their  camp, 
drums  beating,  with  their  arms,  baggage  and  artillery,  to  join 
the  garrison  of  Montreal,  and  shall  be  treated  in  every  respect 
the  same. — '  These  troops,  as  well  as  the  others,  must  lay 
'  down  their  arms.' 

[425]         ARTICLE    VI. 

The  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  of  his  most 
Christian  Majesty,  soldiers,  militia,  or  seamen,  who  shall  have 
deserted  or  left  the  service  of  their  Sovereign,  and  carried  arms 
in  North-America,  shall  be,  on  both  sides,  pardoned  for  their 
crime  ;  they  shall  be  respectively  returned  to  their  country  ;  if 
not,  each  shall  remain  where  he  is  without  being  sought  after 
or  molested. — '  Refused.' 

ARTICLE    VII. 

The  magazines,  the  artillery,  firelocks,  sabres,  ammunition 
of  war,  and,  in  general,  every  thing  that  belongs  to  his  most 

*  The  most  remote  post  the  enemy  had  on  this  side  situated  at  the  N.  N.  W. 
point  of  Lake  Huron. — Note  by  author. 
1  Michilimackinac. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      569 

Christian  Majesty,  as  well  in  the  towns  of  Montreal  and  Three  1760. 
Rivers,  as  in  the  forts  and  posts  mentioned  in  the  third  article,  ep ' 
shall  be  delivered  up,  according  to  exact  inventories,  to  the 
Commissaries,  who  shall  be  appointed  to  receive  the  same  in 
the  name  of  his  Britannic  Majesty.  Duplicates  of  the  said 
inventories  shall  be  given  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil. — 
1  This  is  every  thing  that  can  be  asked  on  this  article.' 

ARTICLE    VIII. 

The  Officers,  soldiers,  militia,  seamen,  and  even  the  Indians, 
detained  on  account  of  their  wounds,  or  sickness,  as  well  as 
in  the  hospital  as  in  private  houses,  shall  enjoy  the  privileges 
of  the  cartel,  and  be  treated  accordingly. — '  The  sick  and 
wounded  shall  be  treated  the  same  as  our  own  people.' 

[426]         ARTICLE    IX. 

The  British  General  shall  engage  to  send  back,  to  their 
own  homes,  the  Indians  and  Moraigans,1  who  make  part  of  his 
armies,  immediately  after  the  signing  of  the  present  capitula- 
tion. And,  in  the  mean  time,  the  better  to  prevent  all  dis- 
orders on  the  part  of  those  who  may  not  be  gone  away,  the 
said  Generals  shall  give  safeguards  to  such  persons  as  shall 
desire  them,  as  well  in  the  town  as  in  the  country. — '  The  first 
'  part  Refused.  There  never  have  been  any  cruelties  com- 
'  mitted  by  the  Indians  of  our  army : 2  and  good  order  shall 
'  be  preserved.' 

ARTICLE    X. 

His  Britannic  Majesty's  General  shall  be  answerable  for  all 
disorders  on  the  part  of  his  troops,  and  shall  oblige  them  to 
pay  the  damages  they  may  do,  as  well  in  the  towns  as  in  the 
country. — '  Answered  by  the  preceding  article.' 

1  This  is  another  name  for  the   Mohicans  or  Mohegans,  an  Algonquin 
tribe. 

2  This  is  very  doubtful. 


570        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ARTICLE    XI. 

1760.  The  British  General  shall  not  oblige  the  Marquis  de 
'  Vaudreuil  to  leave  the  town  of  Montreal  before 
and  no  person  shall  be  quartered  in  his  house  till  he  is  gone. 
The  Chevalier  de  Levis,  Commander  of  the  land-forces  and 
colony  troops,  the  Engineers,  Officers  of  the  artillery,  and 
Commissary  of  war,  shall  also  remain  at  Montreal  till  the  said 
day,  and  shall  keep  their  lodgings  there.  The  same  shall  be 
observed  with  regard  to  M.  Bigot,  Intendant,  the  Com- 
missaries of  marines  and  Writers,1  whom  the  said  M.  Bigot 
shall  have  occasion  for ;  and  no  person  shall  be  lodged  at  the 
Intendant's  house  before  he  shall  take  his  departure. — '  The 
1  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  and  all  [427]  these  gentlemen,  shall  be 
'  masters  of  their  houses,  and  shall  embark,  when  the  King's 
'  ship  shall  be  ready  to  sail  for  Europe ;  and  all  possible  con- 
'  veniences  shall  be  granted  them.' 


ARTICLE    XII. 

The  most  convenient  vessel  that  can  be  found  shall  be 
appointed  to  carry  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  M.  de  Rigaud,2 
the  Governor  of  Montreal,  and  the  suite  of  this  General,  by 
the  straitest  passage  to  the  first  sea-port  in  France ;  and  every 
necessary  accommodation    shall    be    made    for    them.       This 

1  Ecrivains  du  Roi.  An  Ecrivain  du  Roi  appears  to  have  occupied  a 
position  similar  to  that  of  an  inspector.  In  the  early  days  of  the  French 
regime  in  Canada,  we  find  that  the  King  appointed  judges,  to  whose  position 
was  attached  the  duties  of  Ecrivain  du  Roi,  e.g.  the  Sieur  de  Goutins  was 
appointed  judge  and  ecrivain,  and  in  the  latter  capacity  he  was  to  see  that 
"economy  is  used,  and  that  the  contracts  for  works  are  duly  fulfilled." 
{Canadian  Archives,  F.  218  ;  Archives  des  Colonies,  B.  151.) 

8  Francois-Pierre,  Marquis  de  Rigaud,  brother  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil- 
Cavagnal,  was  born  February  3,  1703.  He  became  Lieutenant  in  1724,  Knight 
of  St.  Louis  in  1738,  and  Governor  of  Three  Rivers  in  1749.  He  distinguished 
himself  under  Montcalm  at  the  taking  of  Oswego  in  1756.  He  was  Governor 
of  Montreal  from  1755  till  the  conquest,  when  he  removed  to  France. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      571 

vessel  shall  be  properly  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic  1760. 
Majesty :  and  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  shall  take  with  him  Sept' 
his  papers,  without  their  being  examined ;  and  his  equipages, 
plate,   baggage,  and   also   those   of  his   retinue. — 'Granted, 
•  except  the  archives  l  which  shall  be  necessary  for  the  govern- 
1  ment  of  the  country.' 

ARTICLE    XIII. 

If  before,  or  after,  the  embarkation  of  the  Marquis  de 
Vaudreuil,  news  of  peace  should  arrive,  and  that,  by  treaty, 
Canada  should  remain  to  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  the 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  shall  return  to  Quebec,  or  Montreal ; 
every  thing  shall  return  to*  its  former  state  under  the  dominion 
of  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  and  the  present  capitulation 
shall  become  null  and  of  no  effect. — '  Whatever  the  King  may 
'  have  done,  on  this  subject,  shall  be  obeyed.' 

ARTICLE    XIV. 

Two  ships  shall  be  appointed  to  carry  to  France  le  Chevalier 
de  Levis,  the  principal  Officers,  and  the  Staff  of  the  land-forces, 
the  Engineers,  Officers  of  Artillery,  and  their  domestics.  These 
[428]  vessels  shall  likewise  be  victualled,  and  the  necessary 
accommodations  provided  in  them.  The  said  Officers  shall 
take  with  them  their  papers,  without  being  examined,  and  also 
their  equipages  and  baggage.  Such  of  the  said  Officers  as 
shall  be  married  shall  have  liberty  to  take  with  them  their 
wives  and  children,  who  shall  also  be  victualled. — 'Granted, 
'  except  that  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  and  all  the  Officers,  of 
'  whatever  rank  they  may  be,  shall  faithfully  deliver  to  us  all 
'  the  charts  and  plans  of  the  country.' 2 

1  Many  papers  that  were  of  vital  importance  were  taken  to  France.  A  list 
of  the  papers  left  in  the  country  was  prepared  at  the  request  of  Sir  Guy 
Carleton  in  1787. 

2  Few  of  the  plans  and  charts  appear  to  have  been  delivered  to  Amherst. 


572        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ARTICLE    XV. 

1760.        A  vessel   shall   also   be   appointed  for  the  passage  of  M. 
'  Bigot,   the   Intendant,1    with   his   suite ;    in   which   vessel  the 

1  Frangois  Bigot  was  born  at  Bordeaux,  January  30,  1703.  His  father 
was  Louis  Amable  Bigot,  a  king's  councillor  for  the  parlement  of  Bordeaux, 
and  his  mother,  Mademoiselle  Lombard,  belonged  to  an  important  family  of 
Guyenne.  Bigot  had  influential  connections  at  Court,  being  a  cousin  of  the 
Marquis  de  Puisieux,  who  filled  several  ministerial  positions,  and  of  Count 
(later  Marshal)  d'Estrdes.  He  was  also  a  near  relative  of  Count  de  Morville, 
secretary  of  the  Department  of  Marine.  Through  him,  Bigot  entered  that 
department  in  1723.  After  several  years  of  service,  he  was,  in  1731,  appointed 
a  Commissary  of  Marine  at  Rochefort  by  Count  de  Maurepas.  Through  the 
same  protector,  probably  related  to  him,  he  received  the  appointment,  in  1739, 
of  "Ordonnateur"  (Commissary)  at  Louisbourg,  which  place  he  reached 
September  9,  1739.  There,  with  money  partly  lent  to  him  by  some  Bordeaux 
merchants  and  partly  advanced  by  his  father,  he  successfully  carried  on  various 
trading  operations.  In  1744,  on  the  declaration  of  war,  he  armed  several 
privateers,  some  on  his  own  account  alone  and  some  in  partnership  with 
others.  Prizes  were  seized  and  sold  with  profit.  All  this  was  done  with  the 
knowledge  of  the  home  government.  He  also  carried  his  activity  into  a  new 
field.  Sums  of  money  had  been  set  apart  for  re-fortifying  Louisbourg.  Owing 
to  the  lack  of  artizans,  soldiers  were  employed  on  the  works,  being  promised 
a  supplementary  pay.  But  something  apparently  went  wrong,  for,  in  October 
1744,  the  garrison  mutinied,  charging  Bigot  with  withholding  their  pay,  their 
clothing,  and  even  their  provisions.  He  succeeded  in  quieting  them  by  a  few 
timely  concessions,  and  followed,  during  the  winter,  the  same  policy  when 
the  men  appeared  too  threatening.  In  1745,  Louisbourg  surrendered,  after 
a  siege.  Rumours  circulated  that  Bigot  had  contributed  to  the  defeat  by 
meddling  with  the  funds  voted  for  the  fortifications  of  the  place.  He  saved 
the  stores  and  the  military  chests,  and  disposed  of  the  goods.  Not  only  did 
he  escape  all  censure  ;  the  money  from  the  sale  was  given  him  as  a  reward 
for  his  work  in  the  colony.  He  was,  moreover,  allowed  his  regular  salary  for 
1746  and  1747.  In  the  year  1747  he  was  appointed  Commissary  of  the  fleet 
under  the  Duke  d'Anville  for  re-conquering  Louisbourg.  He  sailed  from 
France  with  the  fleet,  which  was  ruined  by  storms  on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia. 
Bigot  himself  returned  to  France. 

On  January  I,  1748,  he  was  appointed  Intendant  of  Canada,  and  arrived 
at  Quebec  August  26,  1748.  In  the  following  year,  1749,  he  applied  for  an 
increase  of  salary,  on  account  of  the  expensive  establishment  required  for  his 
official  position.  In  1750  he  asked  the  minister  to  send  him,  at  Quebec,  his 
friend  Vergor  from  Isle  Roy  ale,  and  Landrieve  from  France ;  these  requests, 
which  were  assented  to,  show  him  in  the  preliminary  step  of  surrounding 
himself  with  devoted  friends  in  order  to  carry  out  his  extensive  malversations. 
His  profitable  operations  soon  gave  rise  to  complaints  against  his  administra- 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      573 

proper  accommodation  shall  be  made  for  him,  and  the  persons  1760. 
he  shall  take  with  him  :   he  shall  likewise  embark  with  him  his   ep ' 

tion.  In  1754  he  thought  it  wise  to  cross  to  France  in  order  to  dispel  suspicion 
and  to  strengthen  his  position  at  Court.  He  returned  in  1755  an^  resumed 
his  system  of  fraud.  The  colonial  expenses  had  risen  to  a  tremendous  height. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  the  yearly  expenditure  had  doubled,  but  after  his  return 
from  France  they  reached  an  average  of  over  20,000,000  livres  a  year.  At  the 
same  time,  the  country  was  starving  and  military  expeditions  were  sometimes 
interrupted  for  want  of  provisions.  Bigot  and  his  clique,  who  were  amassing 
enormous  fortunes,  paid  little  attention  to  the  state  of  the  country.  The 
Intendant  was  living  in  sumptuous  style,  lavishing  costly  entertainment  on 
his  friends  and  gambling  recklessly.  During  the  carnival  of  1758,  he  lost 
200,000  livres.  He  had  found  his  Madame  de  Pompadour  in  Madame  Pean, 
a  young,  lively  and  witty  Canadian,  whose  husband  he  had  enriched  by  the 
grant  of  a  government  contract.  She  became  the  channel  through  which  the 
public  patronage  flowed.     Quebec  was  really  a  miniature  Versailles. 

This  was  going  too  far.  Complaints  and  accusations  crossed  the  ocean  to 
France,  and  Bougainville,  sent  home  in  1758  to  ask  for  reinforcements,  gave 
such  a  picture  of  the  state  of  the  colony  that  the  ministers  were  aroused.  On 
January  19,  1759,  the  President  of  the  Navy  Board  wrote  to  Bigot  that  abuses 
existed  everywhere  in  his  administration.  "  How  is  it  possible  that  the  small- 
pox among  the  Indians  can  have  occasioned  a  million  of  extraordinary  ex- 
penses ? "  he  asks.  The  more  goods  they  send,  the  more  goods  Bigot  asks 
for.  He  must  think  from  the  transactions  that  the  property  of  the  King, 
sufficient  for  all  proper  consumption,  is  in  reality  sold  back  to  the  King  at 
excessive  prices.  In  August  1759,  the  minister  is  more  severe:  he  tells  Bigot 
that  it  is  useless  for  him  to  pretend  to  justify,  as  due  to  trade,  the  fortunes  that 
are  made  in  Canada.  He  has  heard  nothing  and  seen  nothing,  in  the  letters 
received,  but  continual  jobbing  in  provisions  and  goods.  On  the  same  date, 
August  29,  1759,  the  minister  writes  another  letter :  that  there  was  never  seen 
such  an  enormous  expenditure  :  24  millions  for  1758,  and  the  expenses  of  1759 
are  expected  to  reach  33  millions!  These  evils  are  attributed  to  Bigot: 
"of  having  restrained  the  commerce  for  the  free  victualling  of  the  colony;  of 
having  charged  with  the  provisioning  one  individual  only,  who,  under  the 
name  of  Commissary-General,  made  himself  master  of  all  supplies  and  named 
what  prices  he  desired ;  of  having  purchased  for  the  account  of  the  King,  at 
second  and  third  hand,  what  he  could  have  procured  at  first  hand,  at  half  the 
prices  paid ;  of  having  made  the  fortunes  of  persons  who  had  relations  with 
him  by  the  interest  he  gave  them  in  these  purchases  or  in  other  transactions  ; 
of  having  himself  maintained  the  most  splendid  state,  on  the  most  extensive 
footing,  in  the  midst  of  public  misery.  All  the  letters  from  the  colony  unite 
in  attributing  the  situation  to  his  bad  administration  and  in  taxing  M.  de 
Vaudreuil  with  weakness  in  not  taking  upon  himself  the  work  of  reform." 

Canada  was  conquered.  Bigot  sailed  from  Quebec,  on  board  the  James, 
October  18,  1760.  It  would  seem  probable,  from  the  correspondence,  that 
some  of  the  ministers  had  long  known  of  the  conditions  in  Canada,  though  they 


574        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  papers,   which   shall   not   be   examined ;    his   equipages,   plate, 
'  baggage,  and  those  of  his  suite ;  this  vessel  shall  be  victualled 

took  no  effective  means  of  remedying  them.  On  the  loss  of  the  colony, 
however,  they  may  have  thought  it  necessary  to  take  vigorous  measures.  On 
October  13,  1761,  an  order  was  signed  for  Bigot's  imprisonment  in  the  Bastille, 
where  he  was  placed,  November  17,  1761.  On  December  12,  1761,  an  arret 
of  the  King  ordered  the  trial  of  the  "authors  of  the  monopolies,  abuses, 
vexations  and  prevarications  which  had  been  committed  in  Canada."  Fifty- 
five  persons  were  charged,  including  the  Governor,  Vaudreuil,  the  Intendant, 
Bigot,  the  Contractor-General,  Cadet,  and  thirteen  commandants  of  posts. 
In  the  same  month  a  Royal  Commission  was  appointed,  composed  of  twenty- 
seven  judges  of  the  Chatelet,  with  M.  de  Sartine,  the  Lieutenant-General  of 
Police,  as  president  :  the  reporter  was  M.  Dupont.  The  inquiry  lasted  fifteen 
months.  On  August  22,  1763,  in  his  summary  of  the  case,  the  Attorney- 
General  requested,  in  the  name  of  the  King,  that  Francois  Bigot  should  be 
declared  convicted  of  having  since  1748  "tolerated,  favoured,  or  himself 
committed  the  abuses,  exactions,  malversations,  prevarications,  infidelities, 
and  thefts,  more  amply  detailed  during  the  trial "  ;  that  "  in  reparation  the 
said  Frangois  Bigot  is  condemned  to  make  the  amende  honorable  before  the 
principal  gate  of  the  Tuileries,  whither  he  shall  be  escorted%y  the  public 
executioner  in  a  tumbril,  having  a  rope  about  his  neck  and  bearing  in  his  hand 
a  lighted  torch  of  yellow  wax,  two  pounds  in  weight.  On  his  chest  and  on 
his  back  shall  be  placed  a  placard  with  this  inscription,  THE  PUBLIC  ADMINIS- 
TRATOR PERFIDIOUS  thief.  And  there  kneeling,  bareheaded  and  with  bare 
feet,  clad  only  in  his  shirt,  he  shall  declare  in  a  loud  and  intelligible  voice 
that,  during  his  administration  of  New  France,  in  peace  and  in  war,  he  has 
been  guilty  of  the  frauds,  extortions  and  thefts  set  forth  in  the  indictment." 
From  his  property,  50,000  livres  should  be  confiscated  as  a  fine,  and  1,150,000 
as  a  restitution,  due  to  the  King  ;  and  finally  he  was  to  be  conducted  to  the 
Place  de  Greve  and  executed.  {Archives  of  the  Literary  and  Historical 
Society  of  Quebec.)  But  the  court  did  not  accept  this  suggested  sentence.  On 
December  10,  1763,  the  Commission  gave  its  judgment  against  the  speculators  : 
two  were  sentenced  to  perpetual  banishment,  and  five  to  banishment  from 
Paris  for  nine  years,  two  for  five  years,  and  one  for  three  years.  Restitution 
for  different  sums  amounting  to  11,530,000  livres  to  the  King  was  decreed  from 
twelve  culprits.  Bigot,  for  his  part,  was  given  a  sentence  of  perpetual  banish- 
ment with  a  fine  of  1000  livres,  and  was  ordered  to  make  restitution  of 
1,500,000  livres.  Vaudreuil  was  discharged  of  all  accusations.  (Canadian 
Archives,  F3  16-2  :  Collection  Moreau  de  St.-Mdry,  vol.  14-2).  On  December  13, 
1763,  Bigot  was  notified  of  the  judgment,  and  the  Governor  of  the  Bastille 
wrote,  at  the  same  date,  to  M.  de  Sartine  :  "  I  was  present  and  alone  with 
M.  de  Berville  when  he  read  the  judgment  to  M.  Bigot,  who  protested  against 
several  articles,  saying  that  there  was  no  proof  for  them  at  the  trial,  but,  in 
short,  I  think  that  I  well  perceived  that  this  prisoner  was  only  playing  a  part ; 
inwardly,  he  was  expecting  something  worse  :  he  did  not  change  colour,  he 
did  not  appear  discountenanced  at  all,  he  did  not  shed  a  single  tear,  and  at 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      575 

as    before-mentioned. — '  Granted,    with     the    same    reserve,  1760. 
'  as  in  the  preceding  articles.' * 


ARTICLE    XVI. 

The  British  General  shall  also  order  the  necessary  and 
most  convenient  vessels  to  carry  to  France  M.  de  Longueiiil,2 
Governor  of  Trois  Rivieres,  the  Staff  of  the  colony,  and  the 
Commissary  of  the  marine ;  they  shall  embark  therein  their 
families,  servants,  baggage,  and  equipages ;  and  they  shall  be 
properly  victualled,  during  the  passage,  at  the  expence  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XVII. 

The  Officers  and  soldiers,  as  well  as  of  the  land-forces,  as 
of  the  colony,  and  also  the  marine  Officers  and  seamen,  who 
are  in  the  colony,  shall  be  likewise  embarked  for  France,  and 
sufficient  [429]  and  convenient  vessels  shall  be  appointed  for 
them.     The   Land   and   Sea   Officers,   who   shall   be   married, 

heart  I  think  he  was  glad."  But  even  this  attenuated  sentence  was  commuted, 
for  Bigot  was  allowed  to  live  in  Bordeaux,  where,  according  to  general  opinion, 
he  lived  comfortably  till  his  death,  the  date  of  which  is  nowhere  given.  No 
portrait  of  Bigot  has  come  down  to  us,  but  he  is  generally  described  as  a 
man  well  formed,  but  of  short  stature,  with  a  plain  face,  marked  by  smallpox. 
He  liked  cards,  good  living,  and  women.  He  was  haughty  and  hard,  very 
judicious  and  efficient  in  public  business,  when  his  own  interests  were  not 
affected. 

(On  Bigot,  see  Rdgis  Roy,  Les  Intendants  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  in 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  vol.  ix.  (1903) ;  New  York  Colonial 
Documents,  vol.  x.  p.  1126,  note  ;  L.  Dussieux,  Le  Canada  sous  la  Domination 
Francaisc j  Rene  de  Kellarain,  La  Jeunesse  de  Bougainville  et  la  Guerre  de 
Sept  Ans;  and,  especially,  Me'moire  pour  Messire  Francois  Bigot,  ci-devant 
Intendant  de  fustice  .  .  .  Contre  Monsieur  le  Procurcur-Gcnc'ral  du  A'oi  en  la 
Commission,  Accusatcur,  Paris,  1763.) 

1  "  Article  "  in  Amherst's  copy. 

2  Paul  Joseph,  Chevalier  de  Longueuil,was  born  at  Longueuil,  September  17, 
1701.  He  was  Lieutenant  of  the  Regiment  of  Normandy  in  1718,  became 
Commander  of  Fort  Frontenac,  Lieutenant  of  the  King  at  Quebec,  and 
Governor  of  Three  Rivers  in  1760.     He  died  in  France  in  1778. 


576         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

i76o.  shall  take  with  them  their  families,  and  all  of  them  shall  have 
ep '  liberty  to  embark  their  servants  and  baggage.  As  to  the 
soldiers  and  seamen,  those  who  are  married  shall  take  with 
them  their  wives  and  children,  and  all  of  them  shall  [take] 
their  haversacks  and  baggage ;  these  vessels  shall  be  properly 
and  sufficiently  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XVIII. 

The  Officers,  soldiers,  and  the  followers  of  the  troops,  who 
shall  have  their  baggage  in  the  fields,  may  send  for  it  before 
they  depart,  without  any  hindrance  or  molestation. — 
'  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XIX. 

An  hospital  ship  shall  be  provided  by  the  British  General, 
for  such  of  the  wounded  and  sick  Officers,  soldiers  and  sea- 
men, as  shall  be  in  a  condition  to  be  carried  to  France,  and 
shall  likewise  be  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty.  It  shall  be  the  same  with  regard  to  the  other 
wounded  and  sick  Officers,  soldiers  and  sailors,  as  soon  as  they 
shall  be  recovered.  They  shall  have  liberty  to  carry  with 
them  their  wives,  children,  servants,  and  baggage ;  and  the 
said  soldiers  and  sailors  shall  not  be  solicited  nor  forced  to 
enter  into  the  service  of  his  Britannic  Majesty. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XX. 

A  Commissary,  and  one  of  the  King's  Writers,  shall  be 
left  to  take  care  of  the  hospitals,  and  whatever  may  relate  to 
the  service  of  his  most  Christian  Majesty. — '  Granted.' 

[430]         ARTICLE    XXI. 

The  British  General  shall  also  provide  ships  for  carrying 
to    France    the    Officers   of  the   supreme   council,  of  justice, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      577 

police,  admiralty,  and  all  other  Officers,  having  commissions  1760. 
or  brevets  from  his  most  [Christian]  Majesty,  for  them,  their 
families,  servants,  and  equipages,  as  well  as  for  the  other  Officers  : 
and  they  shall  likewise  be  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty.  They  shall,  however,  be  at  liberty  to  stay 
in  the  colony,  if  they  think  proper  to  settle  their  affairs,  or  to 
withdraw  to  France,  whenever  they  think  fit. — 'Granted; 
'  but,  if  they  have  papers  relating  to  the  government  of  the 
'  country,  they  are  to  be  delivered  up  to  us.' 


ARTICLE    XXII. 

If  there  are  any  military  Officers,  whose  affairs  should 
require  their  presence  in  the  colony  till  the  next  year,  they 
shall  have  liberty  to  stay  in  it,  after  having  obtained  the  per- 
mission of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  for  that  purpose,  and 
without  being  reputed  prisoners  of  war. — '  All  those  whose 
'  private  affairs  shall  require  their  stay  in  the  country,  and  who 
'  shall  have  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil's  leave  for  so  doing,  shall 
'  be  allowed  to  remain  till  their  affairs  are  settled.' 


ARTICLE    XXIII. 

The  Commissary  for  the  King's  provisions  shall  be  at 
liberty  to  stay  in  Canada  till  next  year,  in  order  to  be  inabled 
to  answer  the  debts  he  has  contracted  in  the  colony,  on 
account  of  what  he  has  furnished  ;  but,  if  he  should  prefer  to 
go  to  France  this  year,  he  shall  be  obliged  to  leave,  till  next 
year,  a  person  to  transact  his  business.  This  private  person 
shall  preserve,  and  have  liberty  to  carry  off,  all  [431]  his 
papers,  without  being  inspected.  His  Clerks  shall  have  leave 
to  stay  in  the  colony,  or  go  to  France ;  and,  in  this  last  case,  a 
passage  and  subsistence  shall  be  allowed  them  on  board  the 
ships  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  for  them,  their  families,  and 
their  baggage. — '  Granted.' 

vol.  11.  2  o 


578        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 


ARTICLE    XXIV. 

i76o.  The  provisions,  and  other  kind  of  stores,  which  shall  be 
found  in  the  magazines  of  the  Commissary,  as  well  in  the 
towns  of  Montreal  and  of  the  Three  Rivers,  as  in  the  country, 
shall  be  preserved  to  him,  the  said  provisions  belonging  to  him, 
and  not  to  the  King ;  and  he  shall  be  at  liberty  to  sell  them  to 
the  French  and  English. — '  Every  thing  that  is  actually  in  the 
'  magazines,  destined  for  the  use  of  the  troops,  is  to  be  delivered 
'  to  the  British  Commissary,  for  the  King's  forces.' 


ARTICLE    XXV. 

A  passage  to  France  shall  likewise  be  granted,  on  board  of 
his  Britannic  Majesty's  ships,  as  well  as  victuals  to  such 
Officers  of  the  India  company  as  shall  be  willing  to  go  thither, 
and  they  shall  take  with  them  their  families,  servants,  and 
baggage.  The  chief  Agent  of  the  said  company,  in  case  he 
should  chuse  to  go  to  France,  shall  be  allowed  to  leave  such 
person  as  he  shall  think  proper  till  next  year,  to  settle  the 
affairs  of  the  said  company,  and  to  recover  such  sums  as  are 
due  to  them.  The  said  chief  Agent  shall  keep  possession  of 
all  the  papers  belonging  to  the  said  company,  and  they  shall 
not  be  liable  to  inspection. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XXVI. 

The  said  company  shall  be  maintained  in  the  property  of 
the  Ecarlatines  and  Castors,  which  they  may  have  in  the 
town  of  [432]  Montreal;  they  shall  not  be  touched  under 
any  pretence  whatever,  and  the  necessary  licences  shall  be 
given  to  the  chief  Agent,  to  send  this  year  his  castors  to 
France,  on  board  his  Britannic  Majesty's  ships,  paying  the 
freight  on  the  same  footing  as  the  British  would  pay  it. — 
1  Granted,  with  regard  to  what  may  belong  to  the  company, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      579 

'  or  to  private  persons ;  but,  if  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  1760. 
1  has  any  share  in  it,  that  must  become  the  property  of  the '  P ' 
'  King.' 

ARTICLE    XXVII. 

The  free  exercise  of  the  Catholic,  Apostolic,  and  Roman 
Religion,  shall  subsist  intire,  in  such  manner  that  all  the  states 
and  the  people  of  the  towns  and  countries,  places  and  distant 
posts,  shall  continue  to  assemble  in  the  churches,  and  to 
frequent  the  sacraments  as  heretofore,  without  being  molested 
in  any  manner,  directly,  or  indirectly.  These  people  shall  be 
obliged,  by  the  English  Government,  to  pay  their  Priests  the 
tithes,  and  all  the  taxes  they  were  used  to  pay  under  the 
Government  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty. — '  Granted,  as 
'  to  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion  ;  the  obligation  of  paying 
'  the  tithes  to  the  Priests  will  depend  on  the  King's  pleasure.' 


ARTICLE    XXVIII. 

The  Chapter,  Priests,  Curates,  and  Missionaries,  shall  con- 
tinue, with  an  intire  liberty,  their  exercise  and  functions 
of  cures,  in  the  parishes  of  the  towns  and  countries. — 
'  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XXIX. 

The  Grand  Vicars,  named  by  the  Chapter  to  administer  to 
the  diocese  during  the  vacancy  of  the  Episcopal  See,  shall  have 
liberty  to  dwell  in  the  towns  or  country  parishes,  as  they  shall 
think  proper.  They  shall  at  all  times  be  free  to  visit  the 
different  parishes  of  the  [433]  diocese  with  the  ordinary  cere- 
monies, and  exercise  all  the  jurisdiction  they  exercised  under 
the  French  dominion.  They  shall  enjoy  the  same  rights  in 
case  of  the  death  of  the  future  Bishop,  of  which  mention  will 
be  made  in  the  following  article. — '  Granted,  except  what 
'  regards  the  following  article.' 


580        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

ARTICLE    XXX. 

1760-  If,  by  the  treaty  of  peace,  Canada  should  remain  in  the 
'  power  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  his  Most  Christian  Majesty 
shall  continue  to  name  the  Bishop  of  the  colony,  who  shall 
always  be  of  the  Roman  communion,  and  under  whose 
authority  the  people  shall  exercise  the  Roman  Religion.1 — 
'  Refused.' 

ARTICLE    XXXI. 

The  Bishop  shall,  in  case  of  need,  establish  new  parishes, 
and  provide  for  the  rebuilding  of  his  cathedral  and  his  episcopal 
palace ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  he  shall  have  the  liberty  to 
dwell  in  the  towns  or  parishes,  as  he  shall  judge  proper.  He 
shall  be  at  liberty  to  visit  his  diocese  with  the  ordinary  cere- 
monies, and  exercise  all  the  jurisdiction  which  his  predecessor 
exercised  under  the  French  Dominion,  save  that  an  oath  of 
fidelity,  or  a  promise  to  do  nothing  contrary  to  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  service,  may  be  required  of  him. — '  This  article  is 
'  comprised  under  the  foregoing.' 

ARTICLE    XXXII. 

The  communities  of  Nuns  shall  be  preserved  in  their  consti- 
tutions and  privileges;  they  shall  continue  to  observe  their 
rules ;  they  shall  be  exempted  from  lodging  any  military ;  and 
it  shall  be  forbid  to  molest  them  in  their  religious  exercises,  or 
to  enter  their  monasteries  :  safe-guards  shall  even  be  given 
them,  if  they  desire  them. — '  Granted.' 

[434]  ARTICLE    XXXIII. 

The  preceding  article  shall  likewise  be  executed,  with  regard 
to  the  communities  of  Jesuits  and  Recollects,  and  of  the  house 
of  the  Priests  of  St.  Sulpice,  at  Montreal ;  these  last,  and  the 

1  See  regulations  regarding  the  exercise  of  the  Catholic  religion  in  Shortt 
and  Doughty :  Documents  relating  to  the  Constitutional  History  of  Canada, 
p.  425- 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      581 

Jesuits,   shall   preserve    their    right    to    nominate    to    certain  1760. 
curacies    and     missions,    as    ht 
'  King's  pleasure  be  known.' ! 


curacies    and     missions,    as    heretofore. — 'Refused,    till     the     p" 


ARTICLE    XXXIV. 

All  the  communities,  and  all  the  Priests,  shall  preserve  their 
moveables,  the  property  and  revenues  of  the  Seignories,  and 
other  estates  which  they  possess  in  the  colony,  of  what  nature 
soever  they  be ;  and  the  same  estates  shall  be  preserved  in  their 
privileges,  rights,  honours,  and  exemptions. — 'Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XXXV. 

If  the  Canons,  Priests,  Missionaries,  the  Priests  of  the 
seminary  of  the  foreign  missions,  and  of  St.  Sulpice,  as  well  as 
the  Jesuits  and  the  Recollects,  chuse  to  go  to  France,  a  passage 
shall  be  granted  them  in  his  Britannic  Majesty's  ships  :  and 
they  shall  have  leave  to  sell,  in  whole,  or  in  part,  the  estates 
and  moveables  which  they  possess  in  the  colonies,  either  to  the 
French  or  to  the  English,  without  the  least  hindrance  or 
obstacle  from  the  British  Government. — They  may  take  with 
them,  or  send  to  France,  the  produce,  of  what  nature  soever  it 
be,  of  the  said  goods  sold,  paying  the  freight,  as  mentioned  in 
the  XXVIth  article.  And  such  of  the  said  Priests,  who  chuse 
to  go  this  year,  shall  be  victualled,  during  the  passage,  at  the 
expence  of  his  Britannic  Majesty ;  and  they  shall  take  with 
them  their  baggage. — '  They  shall  be  masters  to  dispose  of  their 
'  estates,  and  to  send  the  produce  thereof,  as  well  as  their 
'  persons,  and  all  that  belongs  to  them,  to  France.' 

[435]  ARTICLE    XXXVI. 

If,  by  the  treaty  of  peace,  Canada  remains  to  his  Britannic 
Majesty,  all  the  French,  Canadians,  Acadians,  Merchants,  and 
other  persons,  who  chuse  to  retire  to  France,  shall  have  leave 

1  up.  at.,  p.  426. 


582        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  so  to  do  from  the  British  General,  who  shall  procure  them  a 
'  passage  :  and,  nevertheless,  if,  from  this  time  to  that  decision, 
any  French  or  Canadian  Merchants,  or  other  persons,  shall 
desire  to  go  to  France,  they  shall  likewise  have  leave  from  the 
British  General.  Both  the  one  and  the  other  shall  take  with 
them  their  families,  servants,  and  baggage. — 'Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XXXVII. 

The  Lords  of  Manors,  the  Military  and  Civil  Officers,  the 
Canadians  as  well  in  the  towns,  as  in  the  country,  the  French 
settled,  or  trading  in  the  whole  extent  of  the  colony  of  Canada, 
and  all  other  persons  whatsoever,  shall  preserve  the  intire  peace- 
able property  and  possession  of  the  goods,  noble  and  ignoble, 
moveable  and  immoveable,  merchandizes,  furs,  and  other 
effects,  even  their  ships ;  they  shall  not  be  touched,  nor  the 
least  damage  done  to  them,  on  any  pretence  whatever.  They 
shall  have  liberty  to  keep,  let,  or  sell  them,  as  well  to  the 
French  as  to  the  British  ;  to  take  away  the  produce  of  them  in 
bills  of  exchange,  furs,  specie,  or  other  returns,  whenever  they 
shall  judge  proper  to  go  to  France,  paying  their  freight,  as  in 
the  XXVIth  article.  They  shall  also  have  the  furs  which  are 
in  the  posts  above,  and  which  belong  to  them,  and  may  be  on 
the  way  to  Montreal ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  they  shall  have 
leave  to  send,  this  year,  or  the  next,  canoes,  fitted  out,  to  fetch 
such  of  the  said  furs  as  shall  have  remained  in  those  posts. — 
'  Granted,  as  in  the  XXVIth  article.' 

[436]         ARTICLE    XXXVIII. 

All  the  people  who  have  left  Acadia,  and  who  shall  be 
found  in  Canada,  including  the  frontiers  of  Canada  on  the 
side  of  Acadia,  shall  have  the  same  treatment  as  the  Canadians, 
and  shall  enjoy  the  same  privileges. — '  The  King  is  to  dispose 
'  of  his  ancient  Subjects :  in  the  mean  time,  they  shall  enjoy 
'  the  same  privileges  as  the  Canadians.' 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      583 

ARTICLE    XXXIX. 

None  of  the  Canadians,  Acadians,  or  French,  who  are  now  1760. 
in  Canada,  and  on  the  frontiers  of  the  colony,  on  the  side  of 
Acadia,  Detroit,  Michilimaquinac,  and  other  places  and  posts 
of  the  countries  above,  the  married  and  unmarried  soldiers, 
remaining  in  Canada,  shall  be  carried  or  transported  into  the 
British  colonies,  or  to  Great  Britain ;  and  they  shall  not  be 
troubled  for  having  carried  arms. — 'Granted,  except  with 
'  regard  to  the  Acadians.' 

ARTICLE    XL. 

The  savages,  or  Indian  allies  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
shall  be  maintained  in  the  lands  they  inhabit ;  if  they  chuse  to 
remain  there,  they  shall  not  be  molested  on  any  pretence 
whatsoever,  for  having  carried  arms,  and  served  his  Most 
Christian  Majesty ;  they  shall  have,  as  well  as  the  French, 
liberty  of  religion,  and  shall  keep  their  Missionaries.  The 
actual  Vicars  General,  and  the  Bishop,  when  the  Episcopal  See 
shall  be  filled,  shall  have  leave  to  send  to  them  new  Missionaries, 
when  they  shall  judge  it  necessary. — 'Granted,  except  the 
'  last  article,  which  has  been  already  refused.' 

ARTICLE    XLI. 

The  French,  Canadians,  and  Acadians,  of  what  state  and 
condition  soever,  who  shall  remain  in  the  colony,  shall  not  be 
forced  to  [437]  take  arms  against  his  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
or  his  allies,  directly  or  indirectly,  on  any  occasion  whatsoever ; 
the  British  Government  shall  only  require  of  them  an  exact 
neutrality. — '  They  become  subjects  of  the  King.' 

ARTICLE    XLII. 

The  French  and  Canadians  shall  continue  to  be  governed 
according  to  the  custom  of  Paris,  and  the  laws  and  usages 
established  for  this  country ;  and  they  shall  not  be  subject  to 


584        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  any  other  imposts  than  those  which  were  established  under  the 
French  dominions. — '  Answered  by  the  preceding  articles,  and 
'  particularly  by  the  last.' 

ARTICLE    XLIII. 

The  papers  of  the  Government  shall  remain,  without 
exception,  in  the  power  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  and 
shall  go  to  France  with  him.  These  papers  shall  not  be 
examined  on  any  pretence  whatsoever. — '  Granted,  with  the 
'  reserve  already  made.' 

ARTICLE    XLIV. 

The  papers  of  the  intendancy  of  the  Offices  of  Comptroller 
of  the  Marine,  of  the  ancient  and  new  Treasurers,  of  the 
King's  Magazines,  of  the  Offices  of  the  Revenues  and  Forges 
of  St.  Maurice,1  shall  remain  in  the  power  of  M.  Bigot,  the 
Intendant,  and  they  shall  be  embarked  for  France  in  the  same 
vessel  with  him  ;  these  papers  shall  not  be  examined. — '  The 
'  same  as  in  this  article.' 

ARTICLE    XLV. 

The  registers,  and  other  papers  of  the  Supreme  Council  of 
Quebec,  of  the  Prevote  *,  and  Admiralty  of  the  said  city ;  those 
of  [438]  the  Royal  Jurisdictions  of  Trois  Rivieres  and  of 
Montreal ;  those  of  the  Seignorial  Jurisdictions  t 2  of  the  colony ; 
the  minutes  of  the  acts  of  the  Notaries  of  the  towns  and  of 
the  countries ;  and,  in  general,  the  acts,  and  other  papers,  that 
may  serve  to  prove  the  estates  and  fortunes  of  the  citizens, 

1  The  forges  were  situated  on  the  river  St.  Maurice  about  seven  miles  below 
the  town  of  Three  Rivers.     See  plan,  and  note,  p.  482. 

*  The  Court  of  a  Provost-Martial,  as  Chief  Magistrate  of  a  city  or  town, 
who  has  the  government  thereof,  respecting  the  inhabitants  in  their  police,  &c. 
nearly  the  same  as  a  Mayor's  Court  with  us. — Note  by  author. 

f  As  our  Court-leets  in  England,  &c. — Note  by  author. 

2  The  seigneurs  had  by  their  original  grants  authority  to  name  judges  and 
also  to  administer  justice.  (See  Shortt  and  Doughty  :  Documents  relating  to 
the  Constitutional  History  of  Canada,  p.  62.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      585 

shall  remain  in  the  colony,  in  the  rolls  of  the  jurisdictions  on  1760. 
which  these  papers  depend. —  uranted. 

ARTICLE    XLVI. 

The  inhabitants  and  Merchants  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges 
of  trade,  under  the  same  favours  and  conditions  granted  to  the 
subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  as  well  in  the  countries 
above,  as  in  the  interior  of  the  colony. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    XLVII. 

The  negroes  and  panis  *  1  of  both  sexes  shall  remain,  in  their 
quality  of  slaves,  in  the  possession  of  the  French  and  Canadians 
to  whom  they  belong ;  they  shall  be  at  liberty  to  keep  them  in 
their  service  in  the  colony,  or  to  sell  them ;  and  they  may  also 
continue  to  bring  them  up  in  the  Roman  religion. — '  Granted, 
'  except  those  who  shall  have  been  made  prisoners.' 

ARTICLE    XLVIII. 

The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  the  General  and  Staff  Officers 
of  the  land-forces,  the  Governors  and  Staff  Officers  of  the 
different  places  of  the  colony,  the  Military  and  Civil  Officers, 
and  all  other  persons  who  shall  leave  the  colony,  or  who  are 
already  absent,  shall  have  leave  to  name  and  appoint  Attornies 
to  act  for  them,  and  in  their  [439]  name,  in  the  administration 
of  their  effects,  moveable,  and  immoveable,  until  the  peace ; 
and,  if,  by  the  treaty  between  the  two  crowns,  Canada  does 
not  return  under  the  French  dominions,  these  Officers,  or  other 
persons,  or  Attornies  for  them,  shall  have  leave  to  sell  their 
manors,  houses,  and  other  estates,  their  moveables  and  effects, 
&c.  to  carry  away,  or  send  to  France,  the  produce  thereof, 
either  in  bills  of  exchange,  specie,  furs,  or  other  returns,  as  is 
mentioned  in  the  XXXVIIth  article. — 'Granted.' 

*  I  believe  this  implies  convicts,  or  malefactors  condemned  to  slavery. — 
Note  by  author. 

1  Panis  was  a  term  applied  to  Indian  slaves. 


586         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

ARTICLE    XLIX. 

1760.  The  inhabitants,  and  other  persons,  who  shall  have  suffered 
'  any  damage  in  their  goods,  moveable  or  immoveable,  which 
remained  at  Quebec,  under  the  faith  of  the  capitulation  of  that 
city,  may  make  their  representations  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment, who  shall  render  them  due  justice  against  the  person  to 
whom  it  shall  belong. — '  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    L,    and    LAST. 

The  present  capitulation  shall  be  inviolably  executed  in  all 
its  articles,  and  bona  fide^  on  both  sides,  notwithstanding  any 
infraction,  and  any  other  pretence,  with  regard  to  the  pre- 
ceding capitulations,  and  without  making  use  of  reprisals. — 
'  Granted.' 

POSTSCRIPT. 

ARTICLE    LI. 

The  British  General  shall  engage,  in  case  any  Indians 
remain  after  the  surrender  of  this  town,  to  prevent  their 
coming  into  the  towns,  and  that  they  do  not,  in  any  manner, 
insult  the  subjects  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty. — '  Care  shall 
'  be  taken  that  the  Indians  do  not  insult  any  of  the  subjects  of 
'  his  Most  Christian  Majesty.' 

[440]  ARTICLE    LII 

The    troops    and    other   subjects    of   his    Most    Christian 

Majesty,  who  are  to  go  to  France,  shall  be  embarked,  at  latest, 

fifteen   days   after  the  signing  of  the  present    capitulation. — 

'  Answered  by  the  Xlth  article.' 1 

1  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  {Collection  de  Uvis,  vol.  ii.  pp.  384-8)   gave  the 

following  report  regarding  the  end  of  the  campaign  and  the  return  of  the 

French  troops  to  France  : 

"  To  the  Marechal  de  Belle-Isle. 

"  La  Rochelle,  November  25,  1760. 

"...  I  subjoin  here  the  remainder  of  the  account  of  the  campaign  which 
ended  with  the  signing  of  the  capitulation  made  by  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil, 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      587 

ARTICLE    LIII. 

The  troops  and  other  subjects  of  his  Most  Christian  i76o. 
Majesty,  who  are  to  go  to  France,  shall  remain  lodged  and'"cp' 
incamped  in  the  town  of  Montreal,  and   other    posts    which 

wherein  I  had  no  other  share  save  that  of  having  protested  against  it  in  respect  of 
the  treatment  meted  out  to  the  troops  of  the  line,  who  should  have  deserved 
more  attention  on  the  part  of  M.  de  Vaudreuil  and  more  consideration  from 
General  Amherst.  My  proceedings  on  that  occasion  did  not  allow  of  my 
receiving  from  General  Amherst,  nor  of  my  shewing  him  personally,  the 
civilities  which  ordinarily  pass  at  a  meeting  between  generals.  I  deemed  it 
my  duty  to  shew  my  dissatisfaction  and  to  decline  to  admit  the  excuses 
whereby  the  English  general  justified  his  course  of  action,  to  wit,  that  it 
was  in  retaliation  for  cruelties  committed  by  the  Indians,  with  whom  the  troops 
had  been  associated. 

"  Immediately  after  the  surrender  of  Montreal,  I  reviewed  the  eight  bat- 
talions, whom  I  found  to  consist  of  about  two  thousand  two  hundred  men  all 
told,  including  those  in  hospital,  the  wounded  and  the  invalids.  Since  these 
troops  with  everyone  else  were  to  proceed  to  Quebec  by  river  in  English 
ships,  where  a  division  of  the  embarkations  was  to  be  made,  I  at  once  sent 
off  M.  de  Bougainville  to  meet  them  there,  and  to  keep  order  and  discipline. 
I  sent  also  the  commissioner  Bernier,  to  co-operate  with  the  English  com- 
missioners for  the  maintenance  and  quartering  of  the  troops,  instructing  him 
to  give  the  same  attention  to  the  troops  of  the  Marine  and  to  the  sailors,  since 
no  one  was  there  to  act  for  the  Navy. 

"  When  the  battalions  had  left  Montreal,  I  followed  with  M.  de  Bourla- 
maque,  with  the  full  intention  of  being  the  last  to  leave  Quebec.  I  wished  to 
obtain  for  them,  by  my  presence,  from  the  commander  of  the  English  squadron, 
all  the  comforts  possible  for  their  voyage.  Notwithstanding  my  trouble  and 
efforts,  however,  they  had  to  suffer  greatly,  first,  from  the  few  transports 
which  the  English  had  at  their  disposal ;  secondly,  by  a  terrific  north-east 
wind,  which  kept  them  in  danger  in  the  river  during  twenty-two  days  and 
made  several  ships  unseaworthy ;  thirdly,  this  made  it  necessary  for  the 
English  to  overcrowd  the  troops  in  the  remaining  ships,  even  if  they  did  not 
exceed  their  usual  rule  of  putting  one  man  per  ton,  to  which  I  gave  the  closest 
possible  attention  ;  fourthly,  the  general  lack  of  the  means  to  procure  the  com- 
forts needed  for  the  voyage  from  the  English  merchants,  resulted,  in  the  case 
of  most  of  them,  in  their  having  nothing  more  than  the  allowance  of  a  common 
sailor. 

"As  a  consequence  of  this  most  contrary  and  unusual  wind,  the  battalions 
reached  Quebec  in  driblets.  They  had  to  be  sent  off,  nevertheless,  in  the  same 
way,  since  the  time  of  year  did  not  allow  of  further  delay.  This  prevented  all 
order  and  regulation  in  the  shipment. 

"  I  confined  my  efforts  to  seeing  that  all  the  King's  troops  were  embarked  ; 
I  gave  orders  and  instructions  to  each  officer  commanding  the  soldiers  in  each 


588         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  they  now  occupy,  till  they  shall  be  embarked  for  their  departure  : 
'  passports,  however,  shall  be  granted  to  those  who  shall  want 
them,  for  the  different  places  of  the  colony,  to  take  care  of  their 
affairs. — '  Granted.' 


ARTICLE    LIV. 

All  the  Officers  and  soldiers  of  the  troops  in  the  service  of 
France,  who  are  prisoners  in  New-England,  and  who  were 
taken  in  Canada,  shall  be  sent  back,  as  soon  as  possible,  to 
France,  where  their  ransom  or  exchange  shall  be  treated  of, 
agreeable  to  the  cartel ;  and,  if  any  of  these  Officers  have 
affairs  in  Canada,  they  shall  have  leave  to  come  there. — 
'  Granted.' 

ARTICLE    LV. 

As  to  the  Officers  of  the  militia,  the  militia,  and  the 
Acadians,  who  are  prisoners  in  New-England,  they  shall  be 
sent  back  to  their  countries. — Done  at  Montreal,  the  8th  of 

September,  1760. 

'  VAUDREUIL.' « 

ship  ;  I  made  an  approximate  list  of  the  ships  and  of  the  number  on  board 
of  them.  I  was  compelled  to  leave  myself,  and,  on  leaving,  I  instructed 
M.  de  Bourlamaque,  whose  ship  was  not  to  be  ready  till  among  the  last,  to 
take  the  same  pains  in  respect  of  the  three  remaining  ships,  and  to  make  a 
fresh  list,  should  any  change  be  made.  I  embarked  on  a  vessel  of  two 
hundred  tons." 

1  Vaudreuil  received  a  letter  from  the  minister,  dated  December  5,  1760, 
containing  these  words  :  "  Though  His  Majesty  was  perfectly  aware  of  the 
state  of  Canada,  nevertheless,  after  the  assurances  you  had  given  to  make 
the  utmost  efforts  to  sustain  the  honour  of  his  arms,  he  did  not  expect  to  hear 
so  soon  of  the  surrender  of  Montreal  and  the  whole  colony.  But,  granting 
that  capitulation  was  necessary,  His  Majesty  was  not  less  surprised  and  ill 
pleased  at  the  conditions,  so  little  honourable,  to  which  you  submitted,  especially 
after  the  representations  made  you  by  the  Chevalier  de  LeVis."  (Parkman  : 
Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  iii.  p.  222;  see  also  Archives  des  Colonies:  Orders  of 
the  Kings  and  Despatches,  Series  B.,  vol.  1 12.) 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      589 


'Granted,  except  what  regards  the  Acadians.' 
1  the  camp  before  Montreal,  the  8th  of  September,  1760. 

'JEFFERY  AMHERST.' 


Done  in  1760- 

Sept. 


I  shall  here  subjoin  an  exact  return  of  the  state  of  the 
French  army  in  this  country,  comprehended  in  the  foregoing 
capitulation. 

[441]  Men. 

The  second  battalion  of  La  Reine,  second  battalion  of 
La  Sarre,  the  second  battalion  of  Royal  Rousillon, 
Languedoc,  Guyenne,  and  Beam,  with  the  second 
and  third  battalions  of  Berry,  and  two  de  la  Marine, 
or  colony  troops,  of  all  which  the  total  is 

The  militia  of  Canada  consists  of  sixty-four  companies,  | 
in  the  Government  of  Quebec,  amounting  to 

Nineteen    companies    in    the    Government    of   Trois) 
Rivieres. 

Eighty -seven     companies     in     the    Government     of[ 
Montreal. 


}  4011 


7976 


1115 


7331 


Total  effectives  at  the  reduction  of  the  colony 


20,433  ' 


1  The  Chevalier  de  Levis  gives  the  following  return  of  the  troops  of  the 
line  at  Montreal  on  September  9  : 


Officers  present 

179 

Officers  gone  to  France  . 

46 

Soldiers  present 

•       1953 

At  the  hospital  or  sick 

241 

In  the  rural  districts 2 

257 

Deserted  or  missing 

548 

Absent     .... 

122 

2132  1214 

{Collection  de  Uvis,  vol.  i.  p.  315.) 

M.  Bernier,  the  French  Commissary,  estimated  the  Colony  (or  Marine)  troops 
at  Montreal  as  scarcely  650  men  (Xew  York  Colonial  Documents,  vol.  x.  p. 
1 121).    Apparently  most  of  the  militia  had  before  this  abandoned  the  struggle. 

Amherst,  in  his  letter  to  Pitt  of  October  4  (Canadian  Archives,  M.  216  ; 

2  Textually,  "Camps  agnies,"  probably  a  misprint  for  "campagnes"; 
otherwise,  "  In  the  Mohawk  camps." 


590         KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Upon  Colonel  Haldiman's  taking  possession  of  Montreal, 
ep '  he  demanded  the  colours  of  the  French  regiments,  as  well  as 
those  of  ours,  which  had  fallen  into  their  hands  in  the  course 
of  the  war  :  the  former  they  refused,  declaring,  '  that,  although 
'  each  regiment  had  brought  their  colours  with  them  from 
'  France,  they  found  them  troublesome, — of  little  use  in  this 
'  woody  country,  and  had  therefore  destroyed  them  * ; '  this 
answer  being  transmitted  to  the  General  at  camp,  his  Excellency 
immediately  insisted  that  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  the 
Chevalier  de  Levis  should  affirm  it  on  their  parole  cThonneur, 
which  they  instantly  complied  with,  and  then  restored  two 
stands  of  British  colours,  that  were  taken  from  the  late  [442] 
regiments  of  Pepperel  and  Shirley,  at  Oswego  f,  in  the  infancy 


of  the  war. 


CO.  5  :  59 ;  otherwise  A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  94),  gave  the  following  statement  of 
prisoners  made  at  Montreal : 

Troops  of  the  Line — 

Officers 193 

Non-Commissioned    Officers    and 

Men 2192  2385 

Marines  (Colonial  regulars) — 

Officers 107 

Men 1052  1159 

3544 

In  Amherst's:  letter  to  Pitt  of  October  18,  statements  are  given  of  the 
strength  of  the  various  corps,  whether  at  Montreal  or  elsewhere,  comprised  in 
the  capitulation.  These  in  all — troops  of  the  line,  colony  troops,  artillery,  and 
naval  forces — seem  to  number  3963  men. 

*  If  we  may  rely  on  their  word,  this  must  be  since  the  memorable  13th  of 
September,  upon  the  adverse  turn  of  their  affairs;  because  it  is  notorious  they 
had  their  colours  that  day  in  the  field  ;  and,  if  the  cloud  of  smoke  after  the 
general  fire  had  vanished  half  a  minute  sooner,  I  would  actually  have  possessed 
myself  of  one  stand,  for  the  Officer  who  carried  them  was  wounded,  and  ill 
able  to  drag  them  off;  they  were  a  white  silk  flag,  with  three  fleurs  de  lyst 
within  a  wreath  or  circlet,  in  the  center  part,  and  two  tassels  at  the  spear-end, 
all  of  gold. — Note  by  author. 

t  The  other  two  stands,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  were  hanging  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Quebec,  when  it  was  destroyed,  during  the  first  siege. — 
Note  by  author. 

1  In  1745  a  regiment  had  been  given  to  William  Shirley,  Governor  of 
Massachusetts,  and  to   Sir  William  Pepperell,  commander  of  the  expedition 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA       591 

I  have  already  observed,  that,  on  the  5th  of  August  last,  at  1760, 
Oswego  camp,  Sir  William  Johnson  had  thirteen  hundred  and 
thirty  Indians  under  his  command,  and  that  they  were  reduced, 
by  desertion  at  the  embarkation  of  the  forces,  to  seven  hundred 
and  six ;  the  reader  has  also  seen  that  twenty  whale-boats  of 
these  very  uncertain  friends  had  quitted  the  army  immediately 
after  the  reduction  of  l'lsle  Royale,  because  they  were  not  per- 
mitted, as  heretofore,  when  in  alliance  with  our  Most  Christian 
enemies,  to  drench  their  hands  in  the  blood  of  the  French 
garrison  :  the  Commander  in  Chief  having  persevered  in  re- 
straining them,  wherever  we  advanced,  from  plundering  and 
butchery,  they  were  so  disgusted  at  his  humane  conduct,  that 
their  numbers  now  on  this  island  are  farther  diminished  to  one 
hundred  and  eighty-two ;  and  his  Excellency,  being  charmed 
with  the  fidelity  and  good  behaviour  of  this  remnant,  not  only 
presented  them  respectively  with  a  curious  silver  medal,  but 
has  transmitted  orders  to  all  our  forts  and  posts,  that  they  may 
have  port-entrance,  and  be  treated  with  such  farther  marks  of 
friendship  as  are  due  to  their  services. 

The  critical  and  happy  junction  of  our  three  armies  at  this 
place,  effected  in  the  space  of  forty-eight  hours,1  with  so  incon- 
siderable a  loss,  must  appear  extremely  providential  to  the 
reader,  when  he  reflects  on  the  immense  difficulties  they  had 
every-where  to  encounter,  from  a  numerous  and  wary  enemy, 
still  infinitely  heightened  by  the  singular  nature  of  the  country 
and  the  dangers  of  an  uncommon  navigation,  the  most  formid- 
able and  hazardous  that  can  possibly  be  conceived  :   such  an 

against  Louisbourg,  as  a  recognition  of  the  successful  issue  of  that  campaign. 
The  two  regiments  were  disbanded  in  1748,  but  on  October  26,  1754,  directions 
were  given  that  they  should  be  once  more  embodied  {New  York  Colonial 
Documents,  vol.  vi.  p.  915).  They  were  raised  in  America,  but  were  enrolled 
as  part  of  the  Royal  Army,  bearing  the  numbers  50th  and  51st.  They  formed 
part  of  Shirley's  expedition  against  Niagara  in  1755,  which  got  no  farther  than 
Oswego,  where  they  remained  till  troops  and  fort  were  captured  by  Montcalm 
in  1756. 

1  Murray  had  been  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Montreal  for  three  days, 
waiting  for  Amherst. 


592         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  instance  can  scarcely  be  paralleled  in  any  history,  and  will 
ept'  remain  an  everlasting  monument  of  the  conduct  and  intrepidity 
of  the  General,  and  other  Officers,  who  commanded  on  this 
particularly  intricate  service. 

[443]  Having  now  deduced  the  French  war  in  America  to 
a  glorious  period,  reflecting  the  highest  honour  on  his  Majesty's 
arms ;  and  extended  the  British  empire  in  the  new  world  :  a 
final  review  of  the  most  remarkable  events  that  happened  there, 
since  the  commencement  of  this  work,  cannot  fail  to  be  accept- 
able to  every  reader. 

In  the  year  1757  we  were  said  to  be  Masters  of  the  province 
of  Nova  Scotia,  or  Acadia,1  which,  however,  was  only  an 
imaginary  possession ;  it  is  true,  we  had  a  settlement  in  Che- 
bucto  harbour,  namely,  Halifax ; l  a  garrison  at  Annapolis  Royal, 
one  at  Chiquecto,  called  Fort  Cumberland ;  and  three  other 
insignificant  stockaded  intrenchments,  Fort  Sackville,  Lunen- 
burgh,  and  Fort  Edward,  all  in  the  southern  peninsula ;  but 
the  troops  and  inhabitants  of  those  several  places  could  not  be 
reputed  in  any  other  light  than  as  prisoners,  the  French  being 
possessed  of  the  north  and  north-east,  with  all  the  interior 
parts  of  it,  considerably  above  three  fourths  of  the  whole ;  to- 
gether with  its  islands,  of  which  the  principal  are  Cape  Breton 
and  St.  John.  The  condition  of  our  provinces,  west  and  south 
of  Acadia,  was  truly  alarming,  the  enemy  having  drawn  a  line 
from  Cape  Canseau,  on  the  east  side  of  the  peninsula,  opposite 
to  Cape  Breton,  a-cross  the  bay  of  Fundi,  to  the  river  Penob- 
scot in  the  province  of  Main,  through  New-Hampshire,  New- 
England,  and  along  the  frontiers  of  Albany,  through  New- 
York  and  Pennsilvania,  excluding  also  the  greatest  part  of 
Virginia,  by  the  Allegany  mountains,  down  through  the  Caro- 
lina's and  Georgia,  as  far  south  as  Cape  Escondide,1  in  the  gulph 
of  Mexico,  claiming  all  the  countries,  lake,  and  rivers,  north 
and  west  of  this  line  :  which  immense  extent  of  territory  they 
secured  by  a  chain  of  forts,  thereby  depriving  us  of  the  greatest 

1  See  general  plan. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN    NORTH-AMERICA      593 

part  of  our  most  valuable  settlements,  and  the  benefit  of  the  1760. 
fur-trade  with  our  Indian  allies  on  the  Lakes  Champlain,  Erie,  °P ' 
and  Ontario.  Moreover,  by  frequent  sorties  and  excursions 
from  these  numerous  posts,  which  they  could  reinforce  at 
pleasure,  they  continually  struck  terror  into  the  unfortunate 
inhabitants  of  those  countries,  by  scalping  and  otherwise  bar- 
barously butchering  [444]  our  people  of  both  sexes,  of  all  ages  ; 
and  dragging  some,  whose  lives  they  chose  to  spare,  into  a 
horrible  captivity.  Such  was  the  unbounded  power  of  France 
in  the  new  world,  and  such  the  state  of  British  America  in  the 
year  1757. 

A  respectable  armament,  under  the  Earl  of  Loudon  and 
Admiral  Holborne,1  was  sent  out  this  year,  to  reduce  the 
islands  of  Cape  Breton  and  St.  John,  hoping  thereby  to  curb 
the  unparalleled  insolence  of  these  restless,  and,  I  may  add, 
faithless  invaders ;  those  isles,  by  their  situation  in  the  gulph 
of  St.  Lawrence,  being  deemed  barriers  to  Canada,  and  the 
keys  of  the  eastern  navigation  into  the  bowels  of  their  country ; 
at  the  same  time  General  Webb  was  left  at  Albany  to  assemble 
a  body  of  provincial  troops  to  cover  Fort  William-Henry  on 
Lake  George,  garrisoned  by  a  body  of  regulars  under  Colonel 
Monroe.2  How  the  expedition  to  the  eastward  miscarried, 
and  what  befel  the  brave  but  unfortunate  Colonel  and  his 
abandoned  forces,  would,  I  am  of  opinion,  be  unacceptable  in 
the  recital,  especially  as  these  events  are  still  recent  in  all 
mens'  remembrance :  suffice  it  to  say,  the  one  did  not  take 
place,  and  the  other  was  wrested  from  us  and  demolished,  its 
garrison,  after  a  gallant  defence,  being  obliged  to  capitulate ; 
and  fell  afterwards  a  prey,  by  the  connivance  of  the  French, 
contrary  to  that  good  faith  which  should  subsist  between 
Christian  nations,  to  the  fury  of  a  merciless  savage  enemy,  and 
this  in  the  presence  of  the  Marquis  de  Montcalm  and  his 
whole  army.  The  enemy,  farther  encouraged  by  these 
successes,     continued     their     depredations,     spreading     terror 

1  See  vol.  i.  pp.  19,  29,  and  notes.  2  See  vol.  i.  pp.  67-70,  and  notes. 

VOL.   II.  2    P 


594        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  throughout  our  back  settlements,  and  threatening  destruction 
'  to  our  fortresses  in  Nova  Scotia,  which  they  flattered  them- 
selves they  should  be  able  to  effect  by  surprise,  with  strong 
detachments  from  Louisbourg ;  but,  by  the  disposition  made 
of  the  forces  by  the  Earl  of  Loudon,  their  intentions  were 
defeated :  his  Lordship  having  reinforced  the  garrisons  at 
Halifax,  Annapolis,  Fort  Cumberland,  &c.  assigning  the 
command  of  the  troops  in  that  province  to  Major-General 
Hopson,  while  he,  with  the  remainder  of  the  army,  proceeded 
to  the  southward,  to  stop  the  enemy's  career  in  that  quarter. 

[445]  In  the  year  1758  our  affairs  assumed  a  better 
aspect ;  for,  though  the  army  led  by  General  Abercromby, 
then  Commander  in  Chief,  towards  Crown-Point,  were  roughly 
handled  in  storming  the  lines  at  Ticonderoga,  with  very  con- 
siderable loss,  yet  the  success  of  the  armament  against  Cape 
Breton,  under  Admiral  Boscawen  and  Major-General  Amherst, 
and  the  happy  consequences  thereof,  in  a  great  measure, 
compensated  for  that  fatal  blow,  and  paved  the  way  to  our 
future  conquests. 

After  the  reduction  of  this  important  island,  with  that  of 
St.  John,  the  General  detached  Brigadier  Monckton  up  the 
bay  of  Fundi,  and  Brigadier  Wolfe  up  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 
to  the  bays  of  Chaleurs  and  Gaspee,1  who  respectively  executed 
their  orders  in  so  masterly  a  manner,  that  the  British  forts  and 
settlements  in  the  province  of  Acadia  were  completely  secured 
against  any  attempts  from  the  enemy,  the  Indians  of  those 
countries,  and  the  other  barbarous  inhabitants,  being  routed 
from  almost  every  corner,  with  the  loss  of  many  lives,  houses, 
and  effects,  the  just  punishment  of  all  traitors  ;  besides,  numbers 
of  them,  who  fell  into  our  hands,  were  transmitted,  in 
captivity,  to  Europe :  in  these  expeditions  Brigadier  Monckton 
re-established  a  fortress  on  the  north  side  of  Fundi  Bay,  at  the 
entrance  of  the  River  St.  John ;  dignified  it  with  the  name 
of  Frederic,  and  reinforced  all  the  garrisons  throughout  the 
1  See  vol.  i.  pp.  262-282,  and  notes. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN    NORTH-AMERICA      51)5 

province,  wherein  he  himself  commanded  the  following  winter.  1760. 
General  Abercromby,  after  his  undeserved  discomfit  at 
Ticonderoga,  took  post  at  Lake  George,  with  the  remainder 
of  his  army,  to  cover  the  frontiers  of  New- York,  Albany,  and 
New-England  :  thence  he  detached  a  corps  of  three  thousand 
men  to  Lake  Ontario,  where  he  reduced  Fort  Frontenac,  the 
object  of  the  enterprise ;  and  destroyed  an  immense  quantity 
of  stores,  provisions,  and  artillery,  which  proved  a  severe 
stroke  to  the  enemy  on  that  side,  as  there  was  their  grand 
magazine,  whence  the  numerous  chain  of  forts  they  had 
established  to  defend  their  encroachments  were  to  have  been 
supplied.  The  Colonel  made  many  prisoners,  took  nine  armed 
vessels,  from  eight  to  [446]  eighteen  guns,  being  the  whole  of 
their  naval  force  on  the  lake,  with  a  prodigious  collection  of 
furs,  to  an  incredible  amount ;  and  this  service  was  executed 
without  any  loss.  Another  fortunate  circumstance  derived,  in 
a  great  measure,  from  the  success  of  that  enterprise,  was,  that 
it  facilitated  the  conquest  of  Fort  du  Quene,1  now  Pittsburgh, 
by  which  we  recovered  an  extensive  tract  of  fertile  country, 
on  the  River  Ohio  ;  which  expedition  was  admirably  conducted, 
amidst  innumerable  difficulties,  in  this  same  year,  by  Brigadier- 
General  Forbes;  so  that,  upon  the  whole,  we  gained  con- 
siderable advantages  over  the  enemy,  in  the  course  of  this 
campaign. 

In  1759  we  were  still  more  prosperous:  General  Amherst 
was  now  (happy  for  his  country  and  the  honour  of  the  British 
arms)  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  his  Majesty's  troops  and 
forces  in  America  ;  his  Excellency  proceeded,  with  the  greatest 
part  of  the  army,  by  Lake  George,  and,  upon  his  arrival  before 
the  once  fatal  lines  of  Ticonderoga,  he  wisely  erected  batteries, 
drew  up  his  artillery,  and  besieged  them  in  form  :  the  enemy, 
perceiving  the  old  inconsiderate  farce  was  no  longer  to  be 
acted,  of  attempting  to  surmount  impossibilities  by  a  mere 
coup  de  mousqueterie,  abandoned  their  trenches  and  contiguous 

1  See  general  plan. 


596        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  fort;  and,  shortly  after,  the  fortress  of  Fort  Frederic,  or 
*  Crown-Point,  in  like  manner.  The  General  also  detached 
some  troops,  under  Brigadier  Prideaux  and  Sir  William  Johnson, 
to  Oswego,  thence  to  Niagara,  which  was  presently  reduced, 
after  an  action  with  a  respectable  corps  of  the  enemy,  who 
advanced  in  full  expectations  of  relieving  the  place,  but  were 
defeated  by  Sir  William,  the  Brigadier  being  unfortunately 
killed  by  an  accident  in  the  trenches  some  time  before.1  These 
several  strong-holds  being  thus  subdued,  the  Commander  in 
Chief  ordered  them  to  be  repaired,  and  others  to  be  erected, 
more  effectually  to  secure  the  countries  bordering  on  the  lakes, 
for  the  safety  of  our  Indian  allies  inhabiting  thereon,  and  to 
protect  our  frontiers.  Upon  the  General's  receipt  of  the 
news  respecting  the  death  of  Brigadier  Prideaux,  Brigadier 
Gage  was  dispatched  to  take  the  command  of  those  troops,  with 
[447]  orders  to  proceed,  after  the  reduction  of  Niagara,  and 
dispossess  the  enemy  of  another  important  post  they  had  on 
the  west  side  of  Cataraqui  river,  to  the  northward  of  Frontenac 
and  Ontario,  called  La  Galette ; 2  but  the  season  being  far 
advanced,  and  many  other  concurrent  difficulties  intervening, 
rendered  it  impossible  that  time ;  so  that  the  project  was  post- 
poned to  a  more  favourable  opportunity.  Another  corps  was 
detached  to  the  westward,  under  Brigadier  Stanwix,  to  overawe 
the  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  inhabiting  the  borders  of  the 
Ohio,  to  complete  the  fortifications  of  Pittsburg  and  Fort 
Ligonier,  likewise  to  reduce  the  fortress  of  Venango  and 
Presqu'isle,  in  order  to  add  greater  weight  to  our  influence  on 
the  Lake  Erie,  in  all  which  we  succeeded  to  our  wishes ; 3  but 
the  most  important  conquest,  in  the  course  of  this  campaign, 
was  that  of  Quebec,  and  a  great  part  of  lower  Canada  :  an 
armament  was  sent  up  the  river  St.  Lawrence  for  this  purpose, 
and  to  co-operate  with  the  Commander  in  Chief  in  the  re- 
duction of  the  colony,  under  Admiral  Saunders  and  Major- 
General  Wolfe,  wherein   the   Admirals   and   General   Officers 

1  See  plan.  2  See  plan.  3  See  p.  183,  and  notes. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      597 

greatly  distinguished  themselves ;  the  French  army,  under  the  1760. 
Marquis  de  Moncalm,  being  amused  by  Mr.  Wolfe,  and  Pt' 
lulled  into  a  state  of  security,  were,  by  the  sole  discerning 
judgment  of  that  eminent  young  General,  allured  from  their 
strong  retrenched  camp,  and  defeated ;  the  able  Commanders 
of  the  land-forces  were  slain  on  both  sides,  and  the  loss  of  the 
enemy  was  considerable ;  ours  trifling,  in  comparison,  all  things 
considered,  except  in  the  death  of  our  amiable  and  justly 
lamented  General.  In  consequence  of  this  perfect  defeat, 
the  capital  of  New  France  surrendered  to  Brigadier-General 
Townshend  1  on  very  advantageous  terms,  General  Monckton, 
his  Superior  on  that  expedition,  being  then  ill  of  a  dangerous 
wound  he  received  in  the  action.  The  winter  setting  in  early 
preventing  General  Amherst's  advancing  farther  into  the  upper 
country,  he  therefore  contented  himself  with  securing  his  new 
acquisitions,  garrisoned  them  with  part  of  his  army,  and  the 
remainder  were  quartered  in  such  manner,  as  to  be  able,  [448] 
not  only  to  succour  them  in  case  of  necessity,  but  to  be  earlier 
in  readiness,  by  the  next  year,  to  penetrate  effectually  into  the 
heart  of  the  colony,  and  thereby  complete  the  conquest  of 
Canada.  The  forces  under  Brigadier-General  Monckton,  now 
in  a  fair  way  of  recovery,  remained  in  garrison  at  Quebec, 
under  the  command  of  Brigadier  Murray,  as  Governor,  and 
Colonel  Burton,  as  Lieutenant-Governor ;  Admiral  Saunders, 
having  furnished  the  place  with  artillery,  ammunition,  and 
stores  of  all  kinds,  with  every  other  necessary  that  could  be 
required,  a  twelvemonth's  provisions,  with  a  considerable 
quantity  of  spirituous  liquors,  vinegar,  &c.  &c.2  sailed  with  his 
fleet  for  Europe,  to  receive  the  thanks  of  his  Sovereign,  and 
acknowledgments  of  his  country,  for  his  steady  and  spirited 
conduct,  throughout  the  whole  progress  of  this  expedition. 
The  troops  had  no  sooner  taken  possession  of  the  garrison, 

1  Quebec   surrendered   to   Saunders  and   Townshend.      See   facsimile   of 
capitulation. 

2  The  provisions  left  by  Saunders  were  inadequate. 


598        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  than  they  were  menaced  by  M.  de  Levis,  who  publicly  declared 
his  intentions  of  making  a  vigorous  effort  for  the  recovery  of 
Quebec,  as  soon  as  the  most  severe  part  of  the  winter  should 
set  in.  I  shall  not  trespass  on  the  reader  by  recapitulating  all 
the  petites  guerres  that  happened  in  the  course  of  this,  or  the 
preceding  winter  and  summer  campaigns ;  it  is  sufficient  to 
observe,  that,  though  in  some,  and  these  in  times  past,  we 
were  worsted,  yet,  in  general,  we  were  successful,  particularly 
in  Canada  Proper,  where  they  always  redounded  to  the  honour 
of  his  Majesty's  arms ;  but,  passing  these  by,  I  shall  enter 
immediately  on  1760,  a  year  remarkable  in  the  annals  of 
Great  Britain,  not  only  for  the  constancy  and  prowess  of  her 
troops,  but  the  conspicuous  abilities,  and  faithful  conduct,  of 
their  several  Commanders,  together  with  the  total  extirpation 
of  the  French  dominions  in  North  America. 

After  a  winter's  campaign,  the  most  irksome  and  rigorous 
that  can  possibly  be  conceived,  the  Chevalier  de  Levis,  with 
the  whole  force  of  the  colony,  took  the  field,  and,  in  the 
latter  end  of  April,  appeared  before  Quebec,  to  put  his  long 
premeditated  threats  in  execution,  flattering  himself  with  an 
easy  conquest,  especially  as  [449]  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  sufferings  of  the  garrison,  and  their  weakly  condition  by 
sickness  and  mortality,  having  buried  a  thousand  men  since 
they  took  possession  of  the  place,  and  had  double  that  number 
still  in  the  hospitals ;  but,  notwithstanding  all  these  circum- 
stances, and  the  great  superiority  of  the  Chevalier's  army,  as 
to  numbers,  he  found  himself  grossly  mistaken.  Brigadier 
General  Murray,  in  a  great  measure,  surprised  him  by  marching 
out  with  the  gallant  remains  of  his  hitherto  victorious  forces, 
who,  to  use  his  Excellency's  significant  and  agreeable  ex- 
pressions on  this  occasion,  were  in  the  habit  of  beating  that  enemy, 
and  gave  them  battle :  the  contest  was  obstinate,  and  well 
maintained  on  both  sides ;  but  the  British  troops,  now  more 
considerably  reduced,  were  compelled  to  retire  within  their 
walls.     The  enemy  however  reaped  no  sort  of  advantage  from 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      599 

our  discomfiture,  which,  on  their  part,  was  dearly  purchased  :  1760. 
on  the  contrary,  they  were  then  in  a  worse  condition  than  P ' 
ever,  for  their  loss  fell  mostly  on  their  regulars ; x  and,  after 
besieging  us  for  near  three  weeks,  in  which  time  the  garrison 
were  inconceivably  harrassed,  and  performed  prodigies,  such  as 
posterity  will  hardly  give  credit  to,  for  the  defence  of  their 
conquest,  the  enemy  raised  the  siege,  upon  the  arrival  of  a 
British  squadron,  under  Commodore  Swanton,  with  the  most 
unaccountable  precipitation ;  leaving  all  their  artillery,  im- 
plements, stores,  provisions,  &c.  behind  them :  but  they  had 
first  the  mortification  of  being  eye-witnesses  to  the  destruction 
of  their  fleet,  which  were  all  burned  and  destroyed  by  our 
ships. 

After  the  Governor  had  indulged  his  troops  with  a  few 
weeks'  refreshment,  he  embarked  the  flower  of  his  garrison, 
who  were  soon  after  reinforced  by  two  regiments  from  Louis- 
bourg,  the  fortifications  of  that  famous  city  being  ordered  to 
be  demolished ;  and  sailed  up  the  river  to  join  General 
Amherst's  army,  upon  their  arrival  at  Montreal.  In  this 
inland  voyage,  the  Brigadier  made  frequent  descents  on  the 
north  and  south  coasts,  disarmed  a  number  of  parishes  on  both 
sides,  dispersed  manifestoes  [450]  throughout  the  country, 
and  compelled  the  greatest  part  of  the  inhabitants  to  submit, 
swearing  them  to  an  exact  neutrality.  In  the  execution  of  all 
these  affairs,  his  Excellency  paid  the  most  stedfast  attention 
to  the  preservation  of  the  conquest  already  made,  and,  sensible 
of  its  importance  at  that  juncture,  he  wisely  declined,  though 
contrary  to  his  own  natural  disposition,  and  thirst  for  glory,  to 
engage  in  any  measures  that  could  possibly  put  the  success  of 
the  campaign  to  the  least  hazard ;  and,  by  this  invariable 
conduct,  he  apparently  defeated  the  hopes  of  the  French 
Generals,  who  not  only  attended  him  as  his  ships  advanced, 
but  lay  perdue  for  him  at  different  places,  with  the  principal 
force  of  the  country. 

1  See  list  of  killed  and  wounded  in  Appendix. 


600        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Upon  the  arrival  of  this  armament  at  the  island  of  Teresa,1 
'  near  to  that  of  Montreal,  the  Brigadier  landed,  and  incamped 
his  troops  there  to  await  the  movements  of  the  Commander 
in  Chief;  the  first  intelligence  of  moment,  his  Excellency  then 
received,  was  the  advance  of  a  corps  under  Brigadier  Haviland, 
who  had  been  detached  from  the  main  army  towards  Crown- 
Point,  thence  to  penetrate  by  the  Lake  Champlain,  and  the 
river  Sorrel,  with  orders  to  rendezvous,  in  like  manner,  at  or 
near  Montreal.  This  service  was  also  extremely  well  executed, 
for  the  enemy,  having  perceived  by  the  precautions  of  that 
Commander,  and  the  uniform  steady  conduct  in  all  his  pro- 
ceedings, that  any  resistance  would  be  entirely  fruitless,  fell 
back,  as  he  advanced  :  boasting  at  the  same  time  of  a  resolution 
they  had  taken  to  make  a  firm  stand  at  the  Isle  au  Noix ; 
which,  however,  upon  the  nearer  approach  of  these  forces,  was 
abandoned,  and  the  enemy  continued  to  retire  before  the 
Brigadier,  until  he  reached  the  meadows  opposite  to  the  city 
of  Montreal.2  The  army  under  General  Amherst  was  early 
in  motion,  but  the  completing  a  numerous  chain  of  forts, 
building  sloops,  gallies,  rafts,  and  other  floats  for  this  particular 
navigation ;  providing  an  incredible  number  of  batteaus  and 
whale-boats  for  transporting  so  great  a  force,  with  all  its  pro- 
visions, artillery,  stores  of  every  kind,  and  intrenching-tools, 
&c.  &c.  retarded  his  Excellency's  [451]  operations  so  long, 
that  it  was  the  10th  of  August  before  the  first  division  em- 
barked at  Oswego,  and  the  remainder  followed  the  next  day, 
under  Brigadier  Gage.  It  is  a  matter  of  much  greater 
difficulty,  than  can  possibly  be  conceived,  to  convey  so  con- 
siderable an  army  through  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  this  un- 
common country :  such  an  undertaking  required  exquisite 
judgment,  great  deliberation,  and  the  most  exact  order,  to 
prevent,  if  possible,  the  various  accidents  to  which  a  fleet  of 
this  nature  were  exposed,  in  traversing  the  vast  expanse  of 
Ontario,  besides  a  number  of  dangerous  rapids  between  that 
1  Ste.  Thertse.  "  For  position  of  troops,  see  plan  of  Montreal. 


EXTRACT   FROM   PLAN    OF   THE    RIVER    ST.    LAWRENCE,   SHOWING    THE    POSITION    OF   THE   TROOPS    BEFORE   MONTREAL 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      601 


inland  sea  and  the  island  of  Montreal ;  which,  notwithstanding  1760. 

the  utmost  circumspection  to  prevent  it,  proved  fatal  to  many 

men,  upwards  of  fourscore  of  them  being  drowned,  and  several 

boats,  with  artillery,  stores,  and  provisions,  staved  to  pieces. 

The  General  met  with  some  opposition  and  farther  delay  at 

l'lsle  Royale,1  the  last  effort  of  expiring  Canada  :  but  this,  with 

all  other  difficulties,  were  nobly  surmounted   by  the  activity 

and  valour  of  the  troops,  and  the  incomparable  conduct  of  their 

Leaders ;  it  must  be  universally  confessed  there  never  was  an 

expedition  so  admirably  concerted,  or  executed  in  so  masterly  a 

manner,  and  with  so  inconsiderable  a  loss.     How  well  pleased 

the  General  was  at  the  manner  in  which  he  was  seconded  by 

the  other  principal  Officers,  and  at  the  behaviour  of  the  three 

armies,  are  best  expressed  in  his  own  words  : — '  I  should  not  do 

justice  to  Governor  Murray  2  and  Colonel  Haviland,  if  I  did 

not  assure  you  they  have  executed  the  orders  I  gave  them,  to 

the  utmost  of  my  wishes.     I  must  likewise  beg  leave  to  say  I 

am  obliged  to  Brigadier  General  Gage  for  the  assistance  he  has 

given  me ;   and  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  give,  in  public 

orders,  my  assurances  to  the  three  armies,  that  I  would  take 

the  first  opportunity  of  acquainting  the  King  with  the  zeal  and 

bravery  which  has  always  been  exerted  by  the  Officers  and 

soldiers  of  the  regular  and  provincial  troops,  as  also  by  his 

Majesty's   faithful   Indian   allies.     Sir  William   Johnson   has 

taken    unwearied   pains   in    keeping   the   Indians  in   humane 

bounds  ;  and  [452]  I  have  the  pleasure  to  assure  you,  that  not 

a  peasant,  woman,  or  child,  has  been  hurt  by  them,  or  a  house 

burned,  since  I  entered  what  was  the  enemy's  country.'     In  a 

letter  from  Lord  Colville,  then  Admiral  and  Commander  in 

Chief  of  all  his  Majesty's  fleets  and  ships  in  North-America,  to 

the  King's  Secretary  of  State,  is  this  paragraph,  by  no  means 


1  See  p.  506,  and  note. 

8  See  letter  of  Murray  to  Amherst,  p.  437,  note.  Murray  did  not  wait  for 
instructions,  but  advised  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  action  he  proposed  to 
take. 


602        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  foreign  to  my  purpose : — '  The  joint  request  of  Generals 
' '  Amherst  and  Murray,  concurring  with  my  own  inclinations 
'  to  serve  Captain  Deane,  of  the  Diana,  has  induced  me  to  send 
'  him  to  wait  on  you  with  this  letter.  He  commanded  all  the 
'  vessels  employed  on  the  expedition  from  Quebec  to  Montreal, 
'  and,  from  his  own  abilities,  has  surmounted  the  difficulties 
'  of  an  unknown,  intricate,  and  dangerous  navigation.  To  sum 
'  up  his  merit  in  one  sentence,  he  has  approved  himself  a  most 
'  deserving  Officer,  &c.  &c.  &c.' x 

Upon  the  whole,  the  mild,  yet  determined,  method  of 
negociating  with  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  does  great  honour 
to  General  Amherst,2  while  his  moderation  and  humanity,  which 
have  so  conspicuously  appeared  in  the  whole  course  of  his  com- 
mand in  America,  and  now  more  superlatively  to  a  conquered 
ungenerous  enemy,  not  only  reflects  the  greatest  reproach  on 
them  for  past  cruelties,  and  repeated  breaches  of  faith,  which 
have  at  length  provoked  the  Almighty  to  confound  all  their 
devices,  councils,  and  measures,  and  finally  to  deliver  them- 
selves and  their  country  into  our  hands ;  but  likewise,  adds  a 
tenfold  lustre  to  the  General's  conquest,  denominating  him  the 
hero 3  and  the  Christian ;  whilst  it  demonstrates  to  the  whole 
world  the  justice  of  our  cause,  and  the  authenticity  of  what 

1  Deane  was  tried  by  court-martial  and  acquitted  for  running  his  ship 
aground. 

2  The  capitulation  of  Montreal  does  not  appear  to  have  been  brought  about 
through  any  direct  action  on  the  part  of  General  Amherst.  On  May  19 
Murray  advised  Amherst  that  he  intended  to  press  on  to  Montreal,  and  hinted 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief  that  if  he  did  not  hasten  he  might  be  too  late  to 
take  part  in  the  affair.  As  soon  as  Vaudreuil  found  that  Murray  was  approaching 
Montreal,  he  began  to  prepare  the  articles  of  capitulation,  and  offered  to  discuss 
terms  with  Murray  three  days  before  Amherst  arrived.  As  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  was  within  three  days'  march,  Murray  refused  the  offer.  The  French, 
however,  were  ordered  to  capitulate,  and  sent  Bougainville  to  meet  the  British 
Commander-in-Chief  to  discuss  matters  as  soon  as  he  landed  upon  the  island 
on  September  7.  In  the  meantime  Murray  had  marched  to  within  one  mile 
of  the  walls  of  the  town.  Amherst  refused  to  grant  certain  of  the  articles 
proposed  by  Vaudreuil,  but  there  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  Murray 
would  have  accepted  less  favourable  terms. 

3  Murray  appears  to  have  been  the  real  hero. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      G03 

was  so  sensibly  advanced  by  the  immortal  Wolfe  in  his  first  1760. 
manifesto :  —  '  The  unparalleled  barbarities  exerted  by  the 
'  French  against  our  settlements  in  America  might  justify  the 
1  bitterest  revenge  in  the  army  under  my  command  : — But 
'  Britons  breathe  higher  sentiments  of  humanity,  and  listen  to 
'  the  merciful  dictates  of  the  Christian  religion' l 

[453]  °n  the  J4tn  of  this  month  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
viewing  the  interior  parts  of  Montreal ;  and,  for  delightfulness 
of  situation,  I  think  I  never  saw  any  town  to  equal  it ;  besides 
the  advantages  of  a  less  rigorous  climate,  it  is  infinitely  prefer- 
able to  Quebec.  It  stands  on  the  side  of  a  hill  sloping  down 
to  the  river  with  the  south  country,  and  many  gentlemens'  seats 
thereon,  together  with  the  island  of  St.  Helen,2  all  in  front : 
which  form  a  most  agreeable  landscape,  the  river  here  being 
about  three  miles  a-cross,  I  mean  from  the  south  side  of 
Montreal  to  the  south  coast.  Though  the  town  is  not  of  a 
considerable  breadth  from  north  to  south,  it  covers  a  great 
length  of  ground  from  east  to  west,  and  is  nearly  as  large  and 
populous  as  Quebec ; 3  the  streets  are  regular,  the  houses  well 
constructed,  and  particularly  the  public  buildings,  far  exceeding 
those  of  the  capital  of  Canada  in  beauty  and  commodiousness  : 
that  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  being  extremely  magnificent. 

There  are  several  pleasant  gardens  within  the  walls,  in  which 

however  the  owners  have  consulted  profit  and  convenience 
more  than  elegance ;  among  these  are  the  sisters  of  the  congre- 
gations, the  nunnery-hospital,  Recollects,  Jesuits,  seminary,  and 
a  sixth,  which,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  is  the  property  of  the 
Governor;  besides  these,  there  are  many  other  gardens  and 
beautiful  plantations  without  the  gates,  such  as  the  general 
hospital,  and  the  improvements  of  M.  Liniere,  which  exceed  all 

1  The  burning  of  the  villages  by  the  British  seems  to  have  been  equally 

cruel. 

2  St.  Helen's  Island  has  been  for  many  years  a  popular  summer  resort  tor 

the  people  of  Montreal. 

3  The  population   of  Montreal   in  19 12   was   about   470,000  and  that   of 

Quebec  78,000. 


604        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  rest,  and  are  at  an  agreeable  distance,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  town.  I  have  been  informed  that  the  fathers  of  the  order 
of  St.  Sulpicius,  at  Paris,1  were  proprietors  of  the  island,  which 
they  held  by  grant  or  charter  from  the  crown,  and  produced 
them  a  considerable  revenue.  I  saw  no  paintings,  or  any  thing 
remarkably  curious,  in  their  churches,  or  other  religious  houses ; 
every  thing  carried  an  air  of  neatness,  simplicity,  and  plain- 
ness ;  how  they  may  be  on  festival  days  I  cannot  take  upon  me 
to  say. 

[454]  There  are  six  or  seven  gates,  large  and  small,  to  this 
famous  place,  but  its  fortifications  are  mean  and  inconsiderable ; 
it  is  surrounded  by  a  slight  wall  of  masonry,  solely  calculated 
to  awe  the  numerous  tribes  of  Indians,  who  resort  here  at  all 
times  from  the  most  distant  parts,  for  the  sake  of  traffic ;  par- 
ticularly at  the  Fair,  a  kind  of  carnival  held  every  year,  and 
continues  near  three  months,  from  the  beginning  of  June  till 
the  latter  end  of  August ;  I  have  heard  various  accounts  of  this 
fair  from  the  inhabitants  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  the 
trade  carried  on  with  these  barbarians ;  but  they  are  so  con- 
fused, contradictory,  and,  withal,  so  marvellously  romantic, 
that  I  shall  pass  them  by  in  silence,  my  residence  in  the 
country,  after  the  conquest,  not  affording  me  an  opportunity 
of  being  an  eye-witness  to  those  scenes.2  There  are  no  batteries 
on  the  walls  except  for  flank-fires,  and  the  most  of  these  are 
blinded  with  planks  and  loop-holes  made  at  the  embrasures  for 
musketry;  I  saw  six  or  seven  guns  only  that  were  mounted, 
from  four  to  nine-pounders ;  and  these  in  a  wretched  condition, 

1  The  Sulpicians  are  still  large  owners  of  land  on  the  island  of  Montreal. 

2  In  the  early  days  of  the  colony  the  Indians  brought  their  furs  to  Tadousac 
for  exchange  during  the  summer.  Later  on  they  assembled  at  Three  Rivers, 
and  finally  Montreal  became  the  principal  place  of  exchange.  The  Indians 
were  particularly  well  treated,  and  the  account  of  the  reception  accorded  them 
attracted  other  tribes  until  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Indians  assumed  the 
proportions  of  a  large  fair.  The  tribes  began  to  arrive  in  June,  and  many 
solemn  rites  were  observed  at  which  the  Governor  assisted.  The  tribes 
remained  until  the  end  of  August,  and  as  long  as  the  supply  of  spirituous  liquors 
was  moderate,  good  order  was  preserved  by  the  soldiers. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      605 

being  more  for  form  than  for  any  real  service :  some  writers  1760. 
and  travellers  have  represented  these  walls  to  be  four  feet  in 
thickness,  but  they  are  mistaken,  because  I  was  at  the  trouble 
to  examine  and  measure  them  in  different  places :  they  are 
built  of  stone,  the  parapet  of  the  curtains  does  not  exceed 
twenty  inches,  and  the  merlins  at  the  flank-fires  are  somewhat 
thicker,  though  not  near  three  feet ;  hence  it  is  evident  they 
were  never  designed  but  as  a  security  against  arrows  or  small 
arms.  A  dry  ditch  surrounds  this  inclosure  about  seven  feet 
in  depth,  encompassed  with  a  regular  glacis} 

On  the  inside  of  the  town  is  a  cavalier  on  an  artificial 
eminence,  with  a  parapet  of  logs  or  squared  timbers,  and  six  or 
eight  old  worm-eaten  guns,  some  of  which  are  not  mounted  : 
this  is  called  the  Citadel  or  Royal  Battery.  Such  were  the 
fortifications  of  Montreal,  the  second  place  of  consequence  in 
the  colony,  until  the  enemy  raised  the  siege  of  Quebec ;  and 
then,  in  expectation  that  our  forces  would  soon  follow  them, 
they  threw  up  a  battery,  with  two  [455]  faces  for  nine  guns, 
but  they  had  only  four  twelve-pounders  mounted,  two  pointing 
to  the  navigation  of  the  river,  and  the  others  to  the  road  lead- 
ing from  Long  Point  to  the  town,  with  a  traverse  or  lodgement 
for  musketry  elevated  on  the  inside  of  the  battery  for  the 
defence  thereof,  together  with  some  picket-works,  forming  a 
barrier  to  the  gate  or  entrance  to  the  place,  with  loop-holes  for 
their  marksmen ;  and  these,  with  two  advanced  redoubts,  are 
all  the  temporary  works  that  were  made  for  the  defence  of 
Montreal.  The  inhabitants  are  gay  and  sprightly,  much  more 
attached  to  dress  and  finery  than  those  of  Quebec,  between 
whom  there  seems  to  be  an  emulation  in  this  respect ;  and, 
from  the  number  of  silk  robes,  laced  coats,  and  powdered  heads 
of  both  sexes,  and  almost  of  all  ages,  that  are  perambulating 
the  streets  from  morning  to  night,  a  stranger  would  be  induced 
to  believe  Montreal  is  intirely  inhabited  by  people  of  indepen- 
dent and  plentiful  fortunes. 

1  See  plan  of  Montreal  showing  position  of  troops. 


606        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  Having  obtained  General  Amherst's  permission  to  return  to 
Europe  for  the  re-establishment  of  my  health,  and  Governor 
Murray's  indulgence  to  repair  to  Quebec,  in  order  to  settle 
some  affairs  preparatory  to  my  departure  from  America,  I  set 
out,  on  the  evening  of  the  15  th,  in  a  batteau,  attended  by  a 
Serjeant  and  six  men,  and  provided  with  a  quantity  of  sugar, 
salt,  tobacco,  and  pork,  to  inable  me  to  traffic  with  the 
Canadians,  in  my  passage,  for  poultry,  pigs,  &c.  against  my 
intended  voyage  :  knowing,  at  the  same  time,  that  it  would 
afford  me  an  opportunity  of  seeing  some  parts  of  the  country, 
between  Montreal  and  the  capital,  whereof  my  knowledge, 
until  then,  could  be  only  superficial,  by  seeing  it  from  on  board 
our  ships,  by  conjectures  formed  from  those  places  where  I  had 
been  obliged  to  land  with  the  troops,  or  from  the  country 
immediately  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Quebec.  As  I  was  my 
own  Commander,  not  pressed  in  point  of  time,  and  had  not 
any  thing  to  apprehend  from  either  shore,  the  colony  being 
now  restored  to  peace  and  tranquillity,  I  was  more  at  leisure  to 
make  such  observations,  respecting  [456]  this  valuable  conquest, 
as  I  can  with  certainty  communicate  to  the  public,  and  which 
the  reader  may  depend  on. 

I  cannot  take  upon  me  to  determine  either  the  extent  or 
boundaries  of  Canada,  or  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
which  runs  through  it ;  the  former  are  variously  fixed  by 
French  Historians  and  Geographers,  while  the  latter  is  pretended 
to  be  derived  from  remote  northern  and  north-western  lakes,  as 
yet  unknown  to  Europeans :  these  chimerical  absurdities  seem 
to  be  now  adopted  by  British  writers,  and  consequently  it  is 
not  improbable  they  will  be  thus  transmitted  to  latest  posterity  ; 
however,  leaving  these  matters  to  more  competent  judges,  and 
that  I  may  not  exceed  the  limits  prescribed  to  myself,  I  shall 
confine  my  narrative  of  this  country  from  Lake  Ontario  *, 
the  most  natural  source  of  this  truly  majestic  river,  to  its  gulph 

*  This  lake  lies  in  north  latitude,  between  41  and  43  ;  west  longitude  79. — 
Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      607 

or  entrance  at  Cape  Raye  l  on  the  island  of  Newfoundland,  and  1760. 
to  the  lands  and  settlements  immediately  in  view  of  this  navi- 
gation, which  I  look  upon  to  be  the  most  interesting  parts  of 
this  colony :  the  extensive  forests  backward  of  them  being,  to 
this  day,  chiefly  in  their  rude  primitive  state,  uninhabited  and 
unfrequented,  except  by  the  savage  Aborigines,  and  other 
Chasseurs,  or  Hunters,  whose  accounts  are  generally  extrava- 
gant and  erroneous.  The  entrance  is  formed  by  Cape  Raye, 
beforementioned,  on  the  north-east  and  north  Cape ;  on  the 
island  of  Cape  Breton  on  the  south-west,  which  is  about  one 
hundred  leagues  from  Quebec  *,  thence  to  les  Trois  Rivieres, 
reputed  the  half-way  to  Montreal,  thirty-three ;  and,  from 
Montreal  to  the  north-east  point  of  Lake  Ontario,  it  is  also  by 
computation  near  seventy  leagues :  but  there  is  another 
entrance  into  this  river  from  the  sea,  which  is  north  about, 
through  the  straits  of  Belle  Islef;  this,  however,  being  [457] 
very  unsafe,  is  seldom  frequented,  except  when  heretofore 
French  ships,  or  perhaps  vessels  carrying  on  a  contraband  trade 
with  the  enemy,  wanted  to  avoid  our  men  of  war,  or  frigates, 
cruising  in  the  gulph. 

The  islands  in  this  long  extent  of  river  are  almost  innumer- 
able, and  many  of  them  are  inhabited  and  well-cultivated, 
particularly  the  Isles  of  Coudre  and  Orleans,  below  Quebec ; 
those  of  Ignatius,  Teresa,  Montreal,  and  Jesus,2  with  some  of 
lesser  note  in  that  district,  and  several  others  to  the  south-west 
of  them  in  the  Lake  St.  Francis,  of  which  St.  Peter's  is  the 
principal ;  but,  Montreal  and  Orleans  being  the  most  consider- 
able, it  may  be  necessary   to  say  something   of  them.     The 

1  Cape  Ray. 

*  Which  is  about  the  center  of  the  province,  latitude  46  and  53  ;  west  longi- 
tude 79. — Note  by  author. 

t  An  island  of  no  great  extent,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  New-Britain,  which 
gives  name  to  these  straits,  and  separates  the  north  part  of  Newfoundland 
from  the  continent  ;  it  is  situated  in  west  longitude  58  ;  latitude  52. — Note  by 
author. 

2  See  plan  in  Appenaix. 


608         KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  former  is  near  forty  miles  in  length,  and  about  thirteen,  or  four 
'  leagues  and  an  half,  in  breadth,  where  widest :  the  soil  is 
exceedingly  rich  and  good,  producing  all  kinds  of  European 
grain,  and  vegetables  in  great  abundance,  with  variety  of  com- 
mon garden  fruits ;  but  the  south  side  of  it  is  the  most  in- 
habited, consequently  the  best  cultivated ;  and,  besides  the 
settlements  or  parishes  which  are  numerous,  the  island  is 
adorned  with  private  villa's  for  the  retirement  of  the  more 
opulent  Merchants,  and  others,  in  the  summer  season.  There 
are  no  Indian  inhabitants  on  Montreal,  neither  are  they  any 
where  desirous  of  settling  on  islands,  which,  I  am  informed, 
proceeds  from  an  hereditary  distrust,  lest  they  should  at  any 
time  be  surprised  and  cut  off  by  Europeans. 

By  the  situation  of  this  second  place  of  consequence  in 
Canada,  they  are  exceedingly  well  supplied  with  all  kinds  of 
fresh-water  fish,  some  of  which  are  unknown  to  us,  being,  I  am 
told,  peculiar  to  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  this  country ;  they 
have  likewise  neat  black  cattle,  horses,  pigs,  and  poultry  in 
plenty ;  and,  from  the  neighbouring  shores,  they  are  supplied 
with  the  greatest  variety  of  game  imaginable,  in  the  different 
seasons ;  nor  are  the  inhabitants  beholden  to  the  main  river  for 
their  water,  the  island  abounding  with  delightful  soft  springs, 
which  form  a  multiplicity  of  pleasant  rivulets. — I  have  already 
said  so  much  of  that  fertile  and  beautiful  garden,  the  island  of 
Orleans,  in  the  course  [458]  of  this  work,  that  it  only  remains 
to  be  told,  besides  five  parishes  into  which  it  is  divided,  there 
are  several  Gentlemens'  seats ;  and  yet  its  extent  does  not 
exceed  twenty-one  miles,  by  near  four,  where  it  is  broadest. 
The  navigation  of  the  river  has  been  also  treated  of;  but  it 
may  be  proper  to  add,  that,  though  King's  ships,  who  have 
been  once  up  to  Quebec,  may  venture  there  a  second  time 
without  Pilots,  their  remarks  being  generally  more  accurate 
than  those  of  trading  vessels,  yet  strangers  should,  by  no 
means,  venture  of  themselves  upon  hearsay,  or  the  reports  of 
others ;  and,  with  respect  to  the  upper  parts,  from  the  capital 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      609 

to  Montreal,  it  is  true  there  is  water  enough  for  ships  not  1760. 
drawing  more  than  eleven  feet,  yet  the  navigation  is  both  dim-  pt' 
cult  and  perplexing,  the  channel  running  sometimes  by  the 
north,  at  others  by  the  south  coasts ;  and,  in  tacking  from  one 
shore  to  the  other,  obstructions  are  frequently  met  with,  such 
as  rocks,  and  shoals  of  sand  or  mud,  which,  if  the  Canadians 
may  be  credited,  (and  it  is  not  improbable)  are  frequently  re- 
moved from  one  part  of  the  river  to  another,  by  the  immense 
floats  of  ice  that  roll  up  and  down  with  the  currents,  at  the 
breaking  up  of  the  winters.  To  this  I  shall  subjoin,  that,  as 
these  currents  are  remarkably  rapid  in  most  places,  all  ships 
and  vessels,  intended  for  this  voyage,  should  be  extremely  well 
provided  with  good  and  sufficient  ground-tackle,  and  have  it 
always  in  readiness,  whether  sailing  in  company  or  otherwise. 
There  are  no  cataracts  between  Quebec  and  Montreal,  as  some 
writers  have  advanced,  except  a  strong  ripple  at  what  are  called 
the  Rapids  of  Richlieu,  between  Jacques  Cartier  and  Cham- 
baud  ; 1  but  these  are  not  of  the  least  consequence,  for,  at  high 
water,  though  the  channel  runs  serpentine,  yet  there  is  a 
sufficient  depth  for  a  forty-gun  ship. 

It  is  true,  there  are  frequent  interruptions  in  the  naviga- 
tion from  Montreal  upwards,  particularly  between  that  island 
and  Lake  St.  Francis;  but  the  others,  between  the  lake 
and  l'lsle  Royale,  are  more  frightful  than  dangerous.  Sloops, 
or  barges  of  equal  burden,  cannot  work  higher  up  than 
Montreal,  neither  can  they  come  farther  [459]  down  from 
Lake  Ontario  than  to  l'lsle  Royale ;  but  the  intermedial 
difficulties  may  be  surmounted  by  flat-bottomed  boats,  canoes, 
or  other  small  vessels.  There  are  great  variety  of  safe  and 
commodious  bays  and  harbours  in  this  river,  after  clear- 
ing the  islands  of  Cape  Breton  and  St.  John ;  of  which 
the  principal  are  Chaleur,  Gaspee,  Tadousac,  Chaudiere,  and 
a  great  many  others  needless  to  be  recited ;  but  the  haven  of 
Quebec  exceeds  all  the  rest,  where  a  hundred  ships  of  the  line 

1  Deschambault.     See  plan. 
VOL.   II.  2   Q 


610        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  may  ride  in  the  greatest  safety.  Upon  the  whole,  this  is  a 
'  most  valuable  river,  and,  when  you  are  a  little  way  advanced 
within  the  gulph,  you  are  no  longer  clouded  with  those  fogs  so 
endemial  to  the  coasts  of  Nova  Scotia,  Cape  Breton,  and  New- 
foundland, but  what  are  usually  met  with  at  certain  seasons  in 
more  moderate  climates. 

The  lower  part  of  the  country,  from  the  entrance,  is  gener- 
ally wild,  uncultivated,  and,  on  the  south  side,  covered  with 
dark  impenetrable  woods,  mostly  pine  and  dwarf  spruce,  with 
stupendous  rocks  and  barren  mountains,  which  form  a  most 
dismal  prospect ;  while  the  north,  for  several  leagues,  is  low, 
marshy,  covered  with  strong  reeds  and  rushy  grass,  close  forests 
appearing  at  some  distance  to  the  northward  of  them.  The 
first  settlement  you  meet  with,  after  clearing  the  frontiers  of 
Nova  Scotia,  is  at  St.  Barnaby,  on  the  south  shore,  about  thirty 
leagues  within  the  gulph,  where  we  were  regaled  with  a  pro- 
spect of  an  open,  seemingly  fertile  and  civilised  country ;  and, 
upon  reviewing  my  observations  and  minutes  of  the  numerous 
parishes  from  thence  upwards,  till  you  arrive  at  the  settle- 
ments opposite  to  Montreal,  I  find  them,  in  general,  rich, 
open,  and  well  cultivated,  producing  corn,  flax,  and  vege- 
tables ;  stocked  with  horned  cattle,  sheep,  horses,  swine, 
and  poultry ;  exceedingly  well  watered  by  innumerable 
tributary  rivers,  rivulets,  and  smaller  brooks,  which  disem- 
bogue themselves  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  are  plenti- 
fully stored  with  salmon,  eels,  and  other  fish,  peculiar  to  these 
waters.  The  north  country  does  not  make  so  promising  an  ap- 
pearance, there  being  no  improvements  or  settlements  until  you 
[460]  reach  what  are  called  the  King's  Farms  at  Mai  Bay,  near 
the  River  Saguenny,  and  haven  of  Tadousac  :  there  the  lands 
have  undergone  cultivation,  the  soil  is  kind,  and  grateful  for 
the  labour  and  industry  bestowed  upon  it ;  but  the  country, 
east  and  north-east  of  these  farms,  remains  in  its  primitive  state, 
rudis  indigestaque  moles,  with  lofty  and  steep  banks  to  the  river : 
the  lands  on  the  south  side  also  rise  gradually  high  and  steep, 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      611 

after  you  clear  the  woody  island  of  Anticosti,  with  trees  and  1760. 
under-wood  on  the  face  of  the  declivities ;  and  continue  so, 
for  the  most  part,  on  both  coasts,  all  the  way  upwards.  From 
Mai  Bay  to  Cape  Tourmente,  an  extent  not  less  than  thirty 
miles,  is  mountainous  and  barren ;  but  then,  doubling  this 
cape,  you  are  agreeably  surprised  with  a  pleasant  settlement, 
called  St.  Paul's ;  the  country  there,  and  from  that  parish 
upwards,  being,  in  general,  clear,  fertile,  and  well  improved,  in 
like  manner  as  the  lands  on  the  south  coast,  and  intersected  by 
a  multiplicity  of  rivers  and  streams,  whose  waters  are  swallowed 
up  by  the  river  St.  Lawrence.  I  am  of  opinion  the  south 
country  deserves  the  preference,  for  the  goodness  of  its  soil ; 
but  neither  the  one  coast,  or  the  other,  are  uniformly  fruitful, 
there  being  some  exceptionable  tracts  on  both  sides,  which 
must  be  the  case  in  a  territory  of  so  considerable  an  extent : 
and,  in  many  parishes,  one  meets  with  coppices  and  small 
parcels  of  forest,  perhaps  designedly  left  by  the  inhabitants  for 
fuel,  shelter,  and  various  other  necessary  purposes.  The  lands 
on  the  coasts,  from  Montreal  to  Lake  St.  Francis,  are  capable 
of  great  improvements :  at  present  much  cannot  be  said  for 
them,  being  very  woody,  with  a  cold,  spungy  soil ;  but,  from 
this  lake  to  that  of  Ontario,  north  and  south,  the  ground  is 
much  better,  producing  variety  of  excellent  timber  for  ship-use, 
with  good  grass,  and  little  or  no  under-wood.  The  numerous 
islands  you  meet  with  are,  in  general,  well  cultivated  and  rich, 
particularly  the  island  of  Jesus  above  Montreal,  St.  Peter's, 
&c.  &c.  being  inhabited  by  Canadians,  who  are  in  the  govern- 
ment and  diocese  of  Quebec,  as  are  likewise  part  of  the  lands 
north  and  south,  interspersed,  how-  [461]  ever,  with  many 
tribes  of  Indians,  who  are  bad  farmers,  husbandry  being  intirely 
out  of  their  sphere  ;  the  French  have  no  settlements  farther 
west  than  the  Cedars,1  about  half-way  between  Ontario  and 
Lake  St.  Francis ;  the  country  round  the  former,  and  on  the 
principal  rivers  flowing  into  it,  being  inhabited  by  the  Abo- 

1  The  Cedars  is  between  Lake  St.  Francis  and  Montreal. 

2  Q  2 


612        KNOX'S    HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  rigines,  mostly  Iroquois,  whose  chief  employment,  when  they 
'  are  not  at  war,  is  hunting  and  fishing. 

It  is  computed  there  are  above  a  hundred  thousand  souls 
in  this  colony,  and,  whether  that  number  is  confined  to  Canada 
Proper,  which,  according  to  a  modern  British  writer,  does  not 
exceed  five  hundred  miles  in  length,  from  N.  E.  to  S.  W.  and 
two  hundred  miles  in  breadth,  I  cannot  determine ;  but  I  pre- 
sume the  different  tribes  of  Indians,  who  reside  in  this  immense 
tract  of  country,  are  all  included.  From  the  island  of  Coudre, 
below  Quebec,  to  that  of  Montreal,  the  country  on  both  sides 
of  the  river  is  so  well  settled,  and  closely  inhabited,  as  to  re- 
semble almost  one  continual  village ;  the  habitations  appear 
extremely  neat,  with  sashed  windows,  and,  in  general,  washed 
on  the  outsides  with  lime,  as  are  likewise  their  churches,  which 
are  all  constructed  upon  one  uniform  plan,  and  have  an 
agreeable  eifect  on  the  traveller  or  passenger ;  but,  upon 
entering  their  houses,  you  are  strangely  disappointed,  being 
quite  emblematical  of  the  painted  sepulchres  we  read  of  in 
Holy  Writ ;  for  the  peasantry,  as  well  as  the  lower  trades- 
people, mechanics,  &c.  here,  as  in  France,  are  intolerably  dirty,1 
as  well  as  deceitful,  ridiculously  fantastic,  and  very  ignorant : 
these  peculiarities  may  be  likewise,  with  great  aptness,  ascribed 
to  many  others  in  superior  stations ;  but,  in  enumerating  the 
properties  of  the  bulk  of  the  people  of  any  particular  country, 
persons  liberally  educated,  who  are  possessed  of  plentiful 
fortunes,  and  endowed  with  generous  polite  sentiments,  should, 
nevertheless,  be  exempted  from  these  and  all  national  re- 
proaches. The  women  are  not  handsome  nor  fair,  but 
sprightly  and  agreeable,  and  so  complaisant  to  Britain's  brave 
sons,  that,  vanity  a-part,  it  may  be  hoped  the  next  generation 
will,  [462]  in  all  respects,  be  considerably  improved ;  and, 
with  regard  to  the  complexions  of  the  Ladies  of  Canada,  like 

1  War,  famine,  and  distress  may  have  been  accountable  for  the  condition 
described  by  the  author.  The  interior  of  the  homes  of  the  inhabitants  are 
generally  remarkably  clean. 


CAMPAIGNS    IN   NORTH-AMERICA      G13 

those  of  their  mother-country,  all  defects  of  nature  are  go. 
supplied,  as  much  as  possible,  by  art.  The  winter  climate, 
for  above  six  months,  is  exceedingly  cold,  four  of  which  are 
truly  rigorous ;  but,  when  once  it  sets  in  severe,  and  the  pores 
of  the  body  are  braced  up,  a  person  does  not  much  regard  it 
afterwards ;  for  you  have  generally  a  serene  atmosphere,  except 
when  a  snow-storm  sets  in,  and  that  seldom  continues  above 
twenty-four  hours,  during  which  time  it  is  incessant.* 

The  summers  are  generally  pleasant,  except  for  two 
months,  when  it  is  exceedingly  hot,  in  July  and  August,  with 
violent  thunder-storms ;  but  yet  so  prolific  is  this  season,  that 
the  farmer  expects  to  reap  the  fruits  of  his  labour,  within  four 
months  after  the  seed  is  put  into  the  ground  f ;  and  the  for- 
wardness of  vegetation  in  their  gardens  is  really  surprising. 
Great  quantities  of  tobacco  are  planted  in  this  colony,  which  is 
generally  used  by  the  poorer  and  meaner  sort  of  people ;  but, 
from  their  not  knowing  how  to  cure  or  manufacture  it 
properly,  it  is  wretched  insipid  stuff,  which  they  twist  up 
[463]  into  ropes,  like  hay,  near  two  inches  round,  and  after- 
wards make  it  into  rolls  of  an  immoderate  size  ;  I  tasted  it  once 

*  The  stoves  that  are  used  in  this  country  are  incomparably  well  adapted 
to  the  climate,  and  contribute,  in  a  great  measure,  to  soften  the  rigour  of  that 
lon^-frozen  season  ;  these,  with  all  other  utensils  and  materials  of  cast-iron,  are 
made  at  a  foundery  contiguous  to  the  Trois  Rivieres.  I  think  these  inventions 
would  be  exceedingly  useful,  if  fixed  up  in  the  halls  of  the  old  mansion-seats  of 
the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  Great  Britain,  as  the  heat  may  be  conveyed  by 
pipes  to  the  most  remote  apartments,  which  would  not  only  preserve  these 
buildings,  with  their  furniture,  from  decay,  but  prevent  those  fatal  accidents 
that  frequently  happen  by  fires,  in  the  absence  of  the  family,  by  the  carelessness 
of  servants.  They  stand  upon  a  square  frame  of  the  same  metal,  about  six  or 
eight  inches  from  the  ground  ;  and,  if  it  is  a  boarded  floor,  the  place  where  it 
is  to  be  fixed  should  be  first  covered  with  leaves  of  sheet-iron  ;  as  should  like- 
wise the  edges  of  the  holes  in  wooden  partitions,  where  the  pipes  are  conveyed 
from  one  room  to  another;  which  renders  every  thing  perfectly  safe— AW*  by 

author. 

t  If  we  will  extend  our  inquiries  into  the  state  of  the  summer  climate  in 
other  northern  countries,  we  shall  be  less  surprised  at  this  remarkable  circum- 
stance ;  for,  in  some  parts  of  Norway,  barley  is  sown  and  reaped  in  the  short 
space  of  six  weeks,  or  two  months  at  farthest— Note  by  author. 


614        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  for  curiosity,  and  thought  it  had  no  better  flavour  than  com- 
mon weeds,  or  cabbage-leaves  dried  :  but,  I  presume,  it  will 
not  be  thought  advisable  to  encourage  the  Canadians  in  the 
culture  of  this  plant,  lest  it  should,  in  process  of  time,  become 
prejudicial  to  our  own  natural  colonies,  those  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  in  particular. 

There  are  various  kinds  of  timber  to  be  met  with  in  this 
country,  such  as  red  and  white  oak,  black  and  white  birch,  fir, 
and  pine-trees  of  different  species,  maple,  alder,  cedar,  bitter 
cherry,  ash,  chesnut,  beech,  hazel,  black  and  white  thorn, 
apple,  pear,  plum-trees,  and  an  infinity  of  other  non-descripts ; 
besides  a  great  choice  of  shrubs,  particularly  the  capillaire,1 
which  grows  not  unlike  fern,  and  has  no  main  stalk,  but 
shoots  up  its  leaves  from  the  root,  and  its  seeds  grow  in  tufts 
on  the  back  of  the  foliage,  in  like  manner  as  fern ;  they  have 
great  plenty  of  it  in  the  woods,  and,  I  am  informed,  the  in- 
habitants usually  prepared  great  quantities  of  its  syrup,  which 
they  sold  to  the  Merchants  at  Quebec,  who  exported  it  annually 
to  France. 

Canada  does  not,  at  present  *,  produce  sufficient  corn  for 
its  own  consumption  f,  which  may,  in  a  great  measure,  be 
attributed  to  the  want  of  people  to  cultivate  the  ground,  the 
natives  having  been,  for  the  most  part,  employed,  these  fifteen 
years  (even  in  times  of  profound  peace  between  the  two 
Crowns)  in  a  military  way,  incroaching  on  their  neighbours,  to 
aggrandise  and  extend  their  dominions,  to  the  great  neglect  of 
the  true  interests  of  their  country :  and  such  as  could  be 
spared  from  that  service  were  usually  engaged  in  the  fisheries 
on  the  coasts  of  Nova  Scotia,  Cape  Breton,  La-  [464]  brador, 

1  The  maidenhair  fern. 

*  This  implies  the  year  1760. — Note  by  author. 

t  Besides  cargoes  of  wheat  and  flour  annually  imported  from  Europe,  they 
boast  of  having  been  well  supplied  with  this  necessary  article  from  the  fertile 
island  of  St.  John,  in  the  gulph  ;  whence  it  has  hitherto  been  denominated  the 
Granary  of  Quebec :  the  Merchants  thereof  giving  European  commodities  in 
exchange.  The  soil  of  that  island  is  remarkably  rich,  and  its  inhabitants  were 
numerous. — Note  by  author. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      615 

&c.  as  the  principal  part  of  their  diet  consists  in  the  article  1760. 
of  fish.  For  the  future,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  every  obstacle  being 
removed,  and  the  grand  system  of  their  politics  intirely 
changed,  due  attention  will  be  paid  to  agriculture  and  trade, 
both  by  the  Canadians  themselves,  and  their  new  Masters,  who 
are  ever  ready  to  grant  all  reasonable  indulgences  to  an  in- 
dustrious and  deserving  people.  In  a  word,  the  improvement 
of  tillage  should  be  the  chief  object,  the  lands  in  general 
being  easy,  kind,  capable  of  producing  all  the  necessaries  and 
conveniences  of  life  in  great  abundance  ;  and  the  climate,  not- 
withstanding its  northerly  situation,  contributing  thereto,  to 
the  intire  gratification  of  its  hardy  and  healthy  inhabitants, 
who  live  to  an  extreme  old-age. 

The  multifarious  kinds  of  fish,  wherewith  the  lakes  and 
rivers  abound,  have  been  already  mentioned,  which,  if  the 
reader  has  forgot,  he  will  find  between  the  dates  of  the  16th 
and  20th  of  January  last ;  besides  these,  and  innumerable  other 
benefits,  they  have  variety  of  all  sorts  of  game,  bipeds  as  well 
as  quadrupeds,  in  the  greatest  plenty ;  and  finer  poultry,  with 
tame  and  wild  pigeons,  no  other  country  can  boast  of:  more- 
over, the  Canadians  have  an  excellent  breed  of  black  cattle, 
sheep,  pigs,  and  horses,  with  which  the  farms  in  general  are 
plenteously  stocked.  In  fine, — this  province,  though  mostly  an 
inland  country,  has,  by  means  of  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  the 
advantages  of  an  extensive  sea-coast,  thereby  affording  as  well  a 
commodious  exportation  of  its  own  produce  *,  as  a  reasonable 
importation  of  foreign  commodities,  and  an  easy  conveyance 
from  one  part  to  another,  even  to  the  most  remote  corners  of 
the  colony.  To  conclude,  Canada  is  a  fruitful,  pleasant,  most 
valuable  territory,  and  its  warlike  inhabitants,  together  with  the 
national  troops  of  France,  were  justly  sensible  thereof,  and  of 
its  great  importance,  having,  from  first  to  last,  persevered, 
though  deserted  and  destitute  as  they  have  been,  in  exerting 

*  Furs,  skins,  masts,  yards,  ship-timber  in  general,  lumber,  &c.  &c. — Note 
by  author. 


616        KNOX'S   HISTORICAL   JOURNAL 

1760.  the  utmost  activity,  vigilance,  [465]  and  bravery  in  its  defence; 
furthermore,  the  acquisition  of  this  immense  tract  of  country 
completely  secures  to  us  the  peaceable  possession  of  Nova 
Scotia,  together  with  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  the  frontiers  of  all 
our  numerous  colonies  to  the  southward  ;  blessings,  which  I 
sincerely  hope  the  British  Americans,  who  have  more  or  less 
woefully  experienced  a  long  reverse  of  fortune,  will  ever  most 
gratefully  and  dutifully  acknowledge  to  Divine  Providence  and 
their  benign  mother-country,  their  protector  and  most  generous 
deliverer,  to  latest  posterity. 

Before  I  sailed  from  Quebec  for  Europe,  we  had  not  re- 
ceived the  least  intimation  of  the  melancholy  incidents  that 
succeeded  the  departure  of  Colonel  Montgomery,1  and  his 
forces,  from  the  country  of  the  Cherokees,1  and,  particularly, 
the  fate  of  the  unfortunate  garrison  of  Fort  Loudon  :  *  as  I  can- 
not advance  any  thing  new  upon  this  disagreeable  subject,  but 
what  is  universally  known,  every  Briton  having  already  heard, 
with  a  generous  indignation,  the  horrid  tale,  I  flatter  myself, 
though  they  even  did  occur  in  the  course  of  the  present  year, 
I  shall  be  excused  putting  a  tragical  conclusion  to  the  British 
campaigns  of  1759  and  1760. 

The  various  other  occurrences  wherewith  America  pre- 
sented us  in  the  continuance  of  the  war,  particularly  the  sensible 
and  effectual  chastisement  of  those  southern  barbarians  by 
Colonel  Grant  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Moneypenny,2  in  the 
year  1 761,  with  the  happy  consequences  thereof;3  the  seizing 

1  See  note,  vol.  i.  p.  476. 

2  Lieutenant-Colonel  Alexander  Moneypenny,  appointed  Major  of  the 
22nd  Foot  in  September  1760,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  same  regiment  in 
April  1 76 1. 

3  See  note,  p.  520.  After  the  withdrawal  of  Colonel  Montgomery,  the 
Cherokees  besieged  Fort  Loudoun  on  the  Tennessee  River,  and  forced  its 
surrender  on  August  8,  1760.  The  garrison  was  to  be  allowed  to  return  to 
South  Carolina,  whereupon  the  Indian  prisoners  were  to  be  released  and  a  lasting 
peace  was  to  be  made.  But  on  the  march  the  soldiers  were  attacked,  many  were 
killed,  and  the  remainder  were  made  prisoners.  An  appeal  was  again  made  to 
Amherst,  who  sent  Lieutenant-Colonel  Grant,  of  the  40th  Regiment,  with  a  strong 
force  to  South  Carolina.    By  him  the  Indians  were  compelled  to  submit  in  1761. 


CAMPAIGNS   IN   NORTH-AMERICA      617 

of  St.  John's,  in  Newfoundland,  by  a  French  armament,  under  1760. 
Colonel  Count  de  Haussonville !  with  M.  de  Ternay;2  and, 
finally,  the  glorious  success  of  our  arms  under  Colonel 
Amherst,  assisted  by  a  fleet  under  Lord  Colville,  in  the 
recovery  of  that  fortress,  and  the  re-establishment  of  our  power 
in  that  island 3 ;  are  events  that  I  should  take  the  highest 
pleasure  in  recording  :  but  they  would  considerably  exceed 
the  limits  prescribed  to  this  work  ;  moreover,  they  did  not 
happen  until  the  summer  of  1762,  when  I  was  employed  upon 
service  in  a  different  part  of  the  world. 

1  Louis  Bernard  de  Celeron,  Comte  d'Haussonville,  was  appointed  Colonel 
or  mestre  de  camp  in  the  Regiment  of  Marine,  November  30,  1761.  In  May, 
1762,  he  was  given  command  of  a  detachment  of  this  regiment  accompanying 
the  fleet  of  M.  de  Ternay  in  the  expedition  against  Newfoundland.  On 
June  27,  1762,  the  town  of  St.  John's  was  captured.  Haussonville  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  Brigadier  in  July  1762,  and  was  made  marechal  de 
camp  in  1770. 

2  Charles  Louis  d'Arsac,  Chevalier  de  Ternay,  born  in  Ternay,  near  Laudun, 
France,  in  1722  ;  entered  the  French  service  in  1738  ;  commanded  a  squadron 
in  the  invasion  of  Newfoundland  in  June  1762.  He  arrived  at  Newport,  Rhode 
Island,  in  command  of  the  fleet  that  brought  troops  to  America  under  Rocham- 
beau,  July  10,  1780,  and  died  there  on  December  15,  1780. 

3  For  an  account  of  this  Newfoundland  episode,  see  Mante,  History  of  the 
Late  War  in  North  America,  pp.  466-476.  The  Journals  of  Lord  Colville,  in 
the  possession  of  the  editor,  record  his  movements  from  July  1,  I7°2>  when 
news  of  the  French  descent  reached  Halifax,  to  September  18,  when  the 
enemy  surrendered. 


The  End   of  the  Second   Volume 


ERRATA. 

Page  8,  line  3,  of  the  note,  for  island  of  Finian,  read  island  of  Tinian. 

18,  line  12,  and  first  word,  for  on,  read  of. 

23,  line  5,  for  Toulon,  read  Foulon. 

42,  line  4,  for  inaccessible,  read  accessible. 

42,  read  make  between  the  lines  17  and  18. 

59,  line  1,  for  laids  read  leads. 

64,  line  I,  for  direct,  read  directions,  and  ibid,  dele  into. 

72,  line  13,  in  the  Parenthesis,  dele  St. 

90,  and  8th  French  article  of  the  capitulation  of  Quebec,  read  qiiil  eu 

sera  use,  &c. 

100,  last  line,  for  post-guards,  read  port- guards. 

104,  line  22,  for  envoyant,  read  envoyent,  ibid,  and  line  29,  for  entendons, 

read  altendons. 

117,  line  10,  for  bendent,  read  rendent. 

ibid,  line  25,  for  tres  troupes,  read  les  troupes. 

I24v  line  12,  for  their  serve,  read  the  reserve. 

129,  line  21,  for  as,  read  when. 

136,  line  3,  for  seduce,  read  induce. 

149,  last  line  of  the  French  inscription,  after  celui,  read  qui  m'aura,  &c. 

157,  line  2,  for  pleurs,  read  plusieurs,  ibid,  line  8,  for  celle,  read  cette,  ibid. 

line  10,  for  maigre' read  malgre. 

168,  line  18,  after  removed,  read  to  the,  &c. 

188,  line  6  of  standing  orders,  for  front,  read  frost. 

213,  line  13,  before—'  A  report]  should  be  an  asterisk,  referring  to  the  note 

below. 

216,  line  9,  for  commune,  read  com?ne. 

219,  in  the  allowance  of  fire-wood,  under  the  column  of—  'how  many 

days]  read,  fourteen. 

257,  line  2,  for  town,  read  tour. 

***  The  Author  hopes  his  Distance  from  Town,  where   this    Work   was 
printed,  will  be  an  Excuse  for  all  Errors  of  the  Press,  &c.  &c. 


XLhc  Cbamplain  Society 


president 

Sir  EDMUND  WALKER,  C.V.O.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,   President  of  The 
Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce 

Wicc=ll>resioents 

Sir  LOUIS  JETTE,  K.C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  Chief  Justice  of  Quebec 
Sir  D.   II.  McMILLAN,  k.c.m.g. 

Thk  Hon.   RICHARD    McBRIDE,    K.C.,   Prime  Minister  of  the  Province 

of  British  Columbia 
R.  A.  FALCONER,  C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  of  Toronto 
C.  W.  COLBY,  M.A.,   Professor  of  History  in  McGill  University 

Ibonorars  Secretaries 

GEORGE  M.   WRONG,   M.A.,   Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of  Toronto 
ERIC  N.  ARMOUR,  B.A. 

•fconorarg  treasurer 

A.   H.    U.    COLQUHOUN,    LL.D.,    Deputy  Minister  of  Education  for  Ontario 

Councillors 

A.  G.  DOUGHTY,  C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  Dominion  Archivist,  Ottawa 

ADAM  SHORTT,  C.M.G.,  M.A.,  Civil  Service  Commissioner,  Ottawa 

JAMES    II.    COYNE,    M.A.,    LL.D.,    Registrar    of  the   County   of   Elgin, 
St.  Thomas,  Ontario 

H.   II.    LANGTON,   M.A.,   Librarian  of  the  University  of  Toronto 
WALTER  C  MURRAY,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  ol  Saskatchewan, 
Saskatoon. 

assistant  Secretarg-Greasurer 

Miss  ELEANOR  CREIGHTON 


Note. — Correspondence  should  be  addressed  in  care  of  The  Canadian  Bank  of 
Commerce,    Toronto,   Canada. 

(  i  )  * 


LIST    OF    MEMBERS 


Abbott,  H.  B.,CE. 
Adami,  J.  G. 

Adams,  F.  D.,  Ph.D.,  F.R.S. 
Aird,  John 
Allan,  A.  C. 
Amery,  L.  S. 
Ardagh,  H.  H. 
Armour,  Donald 
Armour,  Eric  N. 
Armstrong,  G.  E.,  M.D. 


Vancouver 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Toronto 

London,  Eng. 

London,  Eng. 

Barrie 

London,  Eng. 

Toronto 

Montreal 


Bain,  J.  Watson  Toronto 
Baird,  A.  B.,  M.A.,  D.D.    Winnipeg 
Barker,    Hon.   Samuel,  \Hamilton 

M.P.  J 

Barnett,  J.  D.,  C.E.  Stratford 

Beck,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  Edmonton 

Beer,  William  New  Orleans,  La. 

Bell,  Charles  N.  Winnipeg 

Bell,  A.  J.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  Toronto 

Bennett,  R.  B.,  K.C.  Calgary 

Bicknell,  James,  K.C.  Toronto 

BlGGAR,  H.  P.  London,  Eng. 

BlGGAR,  O.  M.  Edmonton 

Birks,  W.  M.  Montreal 

Black,  J.  C.  Toronto 

Blake,  Hume  Toronto 

Blake,  W.  H.,  K.C.  Toronto 

Bonar,  James  Ottawa 

Bone,  John  R.  Toronto 

Bonner,  G.  T.  New  York 

Boone,  Capt.  C.  A.  Toronto. 

B°#Dr^'rVSir     F"      W-')0ttawa 
K.CM.U.  J 

Borden,  Rt.  Hon.  R.  L.      Ottawa 

Boyce,  A.  C,  M.P.  Sault  Ste.  Marie 

B°JDr^r?r  J°HN  MToronto 
Boyd,  Mossom  M.  Bobcaygeon 

Brebner,  James  Toronto 

Breithaupt,  A.  L.  Berlin,  Ont. 

Breithaupt,  W.  H.,  C.E.    Berlin,  Ont. 
Hrouse,  W.  H.  Toronto 

Brown,  Adam  Hamilton 

Brown,  G.  McL.  London,  Eng. 

Bruce,  Alexander  D.  Gormley 
Bruce,  Herbert  A.,  M.D.  Toronto 
Br_yce,    George,     M-A.,jWinnipeg 

Buchanan,  A.  W.  P.,  K.C.   Montreal 
Burke,  A.  E.,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Toronto 


Burland,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Montreal 

Burns,  A.  N.  Toronto 

Burpee,  L.  J.,  F.R.G.S.  Ottawa 

Buscombe,  Frederick  Vancouver 

Cameron,  D.  A.  Toronto 

Cameron,  I.  H.,  M.B.         Toronto 
Campbell,Graham, M.B.I  t       t 
and  CM.  (Edin.)  JToronto 

Cantley,  Thomas  New  Glasgow 

Carstairs,  J.  S.  Toronto 

Cartwrtght,  A.  D.  Ottawa 

Casselman,  A.  C.  North  Bay 

Cassels,  Hamilton,  K.C.  Toronto 
Caven,  W.  P.,  M.D-  Toronto 

("Los  Angeles, 
\     Cal. 
Chambers,  E.  T.  D.  Quebec 

Chapman,  Joseph  {^^ 

Chipman,  C.  C.  London,  Eng. 

Clark,  A.  H.  Calgary 

Clark,  J.  M.,  K.C.  Toronto 

Clarke,    C.    K.,    M.D.,"I~ 

LL.D.  'JToronto 

Clarke,  John  M.,  LL.D.  Albany,  N.V. 
Clements,  Wm.  L.  Bay  City,  Mich. 

Cockburn,  F.  J.  Montreal 

COLBY,CHARLESW.,M.A.,|Montreal 

Co£DWELL,Hon.  Geo.  R-,|Brandon 


Chaffey,  A.  M. 


Toronto 


Colquhoux,    A.    H.    U.,\. 
LL.D.  / 

Conoi.ly,  R.  G.  W.  St.  Catharine;: 

Corbet,  J.  B.  Winnipeg 

Coyne,  James  H.,  M.A.,  JSt  Thomas 

Craick,  W.  A.  Toronto 

Cronyn,  Edward  Toronto 

CRKCY,XLL.BERSCHOYLE,}London'0nt- 
Ckossley,  Fiei.dex  Woodstock 

Crowe,  W.,  K.C,  LL.B.     Sydney 

Dampier,  L.  H.  Strathroy 

Darling,  Frank  Toronto 

Davidson,  William,  K.C.  Toronto 
Davies,  William  Toronto 

DAJ»0r  qJ^N  V'  M'D-' JToronto 
M.R.C.S.  (Eng.)  / 


(n) 


LIST   OF    MEMBERS 


Denh  \m.  Edward, 
Dennis,  J.  S. 

Die  WAR.  D.  B. 

Dbwart,  II.  II.,  K.C. 
Da  Witt.  Jacob,  B.C.L. 
DlNGMAN,  W.  S. 
DOHBRTY,  Hon.  C  J. 

Donaldson,  A.  G. 
Douglas,    James,    M.A. 

LL.D. 
Douglas,  \V.  M.,  K.C. 
Dru.mmond,  G.  E. 
D&UMMOND,  (ll'V  M. 
Dun  lap,  D.  A. 
Dunn,  J.  R. 

DUNWOODY,  W.M.  11. 

Dyment,  A.  E. 


\  New  Bedford, 
I      Mass. 
Calgar) 

I  lamillon 
Toronto 
Montreal 
Stratford 
<  Ottawa 
Toronti  i 

|  New  York 

Toronto 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Toronto 

London,  Eng. 
I  Minneapolis, 
I.     Minn. 

Toronto 


Eaton.  Mrs.  T.  Toronto 

Eccles.     F.     K..     M.D.,1T       ,        n  . 

,,  „  ^  c    ,r       .  '  >  London,  Ont. 

M.R.C.S.  (Eng.)  J 

Egerton,  HughE.,  M.A.  Oxford.  Eng. 

Enclehart,  J.  L.  Toronto 

Ewart,  John  S.,  K.C.         Ottawa 


Palo  Alto,  Cal. 


C-M-G-}Toronto 
Regina 


LL.D. 


Fairclough,  H.  R..M.A., 

Ph.D. 
Fal>  oner,  R.  A. 

LL.D. 
Fish,  J.  N. 
Firrox,  H.  W. 
Flaherty,  R.  J. 
Flavelle,  J.  W 
Fleck,  A.  W. 
Fleming,  Sir  Sandkord, 

K.C.M.G. 
Foran,  T.  P.,  K.C. 
Forget,  Hon.  A.  E. 
Foster,    Francis 

Apthorp 
Fotheringham  J.T.,  M.D.  Toronto 
Francis,  F.  B.  Winnipeg 

Fraser,  Alexander  Toronto 

Fuller,  H.  J.  Montreal 

Fulton,  J.  H.  New  Orleans,  La. 


Brantford 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Ottawa 

'J  Ottawa 

Hull,  Que. 

Banff,  Alta. 
\Edgartown, 
J      Mass. 


Galt,  George  F.  Winnipeg 

Garneau,  Sir  George         Quebec 
Garneau,  Hector,  LL.B.  Montreal 
Gaudet,  Placide  Ottawa 

Gay,  Frederick  Lewis      Brookline, 
George,  James  Toronto 

Gill,  Robert  Ottawa 

Glasgow,  Robert  Toronto 

Gooderham,  George  H.    Toronto 
Goodwin,  W.   L.,  B.Sc. ),.. 
(Lond.), D.Sc.  (Edin.)     j^gston 


Gordon,  Daniel  M.,  \ 
M.A.,  D.D.  J 

Gould,  C.  II. 

Gow,  (teorge 

Grant,  W.  L.,  M.A.  (Oxon) 

Gray,  Frank  M. 

Grren,  W.  II. 

Greenshields,  E.  B.,\ 
LL.D.  J 

G  REN  FELL,  ARTHUR  M. 

GREY,       Earl,       G.C.B.,\ 
g.c.m.c;.,  G.C.V.O.      J 
Griffith,  W.  L. 
Gundy.  W.  P. 
Gurd,  Norman 


Kingston 

.Montreal 

Toronto 

Kingston 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Montreal 

London,  Eng. 

London,  Eng. 

London,  Eng. 

Toronto 

Sarnia 

Hahn,  Paul  Toronto 

Hamilton,  John,  .M.A.,\q    b 

D.C.L.  J  VueDec 

Hanna,  D.  B.  Toronto 

Hanna,  Hon.  W.  J.  Toronto 

Hannah,    I.    C,    M. A., ^Forest  Row, 

D.C.L.  /     Sussex,  Eng. 

Harcourt,  F.  W.,  K.C.      Toronto 
Hart,  John  S.,  M.D.  Toronto 

Harvey,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice   Edmonton 


Heaton,  F.  R. 
Hebden,  E.  F. 
Henderson,  J. 
Hii.i.e,  F. 

Hindlip,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord 
Hobson,  R. 
Hogg,  William 
Holt,  G.  V. 

Horne-Payne,  R.  M. 


Ph.D. 
Hoskin, 

LL.D. 
Howay, 

Judge 


Montreal 
Montreal 
Toronto 
Port  Arthur 
Worcester,  Eng. 
Hamilton 
Vancouver 
Seattle,  Wash. 
|  Brentwood, 
^     Essex,  Eng. 
,    L.    E..    M.A..jToronto 

John,      K.C,  \Tunbridge 

J      Wells,  Eng. 
His       Honour  \  New  West- 

j      minster,  B.C. 
How  land,  Peleg  Toronto 

Hunter,  A.  F.,  M.A.  Toronto 

HUNTER,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  Victoria,  B.C. 
Huycke, HisHonour Judge  Peterborough 

Ingersoll,  J.  H.,  K.C.       St.  Catherines 


Jaffray.  Hon.  Robert 
James,  CCC.M.G..  M.A 
Jarvis,  Aemilius 
Jemmett,  F.  G. 
Mass.    Jennings,  C.  A.  C. 
Jette,     Sir     Louis 

K.C.M.G. 
Johnson,  Main 
Jones,  F.  C.  L. 
Jones,  H.  V.  F. 
Jones,  T.  Roy 
I  iii  ) 


Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 

*'  !-  Quebec 

Toronto 
Toronto 
London,  Eng. 
Toronto 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS 


Jones,  Sir  Lyman  Melvin  Toronto 

Jost,  A.  C,  M.D.  Guysboro,  N.S. 


Kains,  Archibald 

Keefer,  Frank  H. 
Keefer,  T.  C,  C.M.G. 

LL.D. 
Kemp,  Hon.  A.  E. 
Kennedy,  George,  K.C 

M.A.,  LL.D. 
Kennedy,  T.  J. 
Kerallain,  Rene  dr 
Kerr,  Hon.  J.  K 
Kilgour,  J. 
Kilgour,  R. 

KlNDERSLEY.  R.  M. 

Kingman,  Abner 
Kylie,  Edward  J.,  M.A. 

Lafleltr,  E.,  K.C,  D.C.L 
Laird,  Alexander 
Lang,  A.  E.,  M.A. 
Langlois,  H. 
Langton,  H.  H.,  M.A. 
Langton,  Thomas,  K.C. 
Lash,  J.  F. 
Lash,  Miller 
Lash,  Z.  A.,  K.C.,  LL.D. 
Laurikr,    Rt.    Hon.    Sir 

Wilfrid,  K.C.M.G. 
Laut,  Miss  Agnes  C. 
Learmont,  J.  B. 
Lee,  John  T. 
Lefroy,  H.  B. 
Lefroy,  W. 
Leggat,  William 
Leonard,  R.  W. 
Le  Sueur,  W.  D.,  LL.D. 
Levy,  G.  H. 

Lighthall,  W.  D..  K.C. 
Lindsay,  G.  G.  S. 
Little,  H.  A. 
Little,  Lt.-Col.  J.  W. 
Lotbinierr,  Alain  Joly 

DE 

Lyman,  Henry  H.,  M.A., 
F.R.G.S. 


/San  Francisco. 
L     Cal. 

Port  Arthur 
,  1  Rockcliffe, 
/      Ottawa 

Toronto 

'  /Toronto 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Quimper,  France 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Toronto 
/Abbot's  Langley. 
\.     Herts,  Eng. 

Montreal 

Toronto 


.  Montreal 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 

|  Ottawa 

Wassaic,  N.Y. 

Montreal 

Madison,  Wis. 

Toronto 

London,  Eng. 

Montreal 

St.  Catherines 

Ottawa 

Hamilton 

Montreal 

Toronto 

Woodstock 

London   Ont. 

Quebec 
f-Montrea 


Ottawa 
Victoria 

'  !- Quebec 

Toronto 


McArthur,  D.  A.,  M.A. 
McBride,  Sir  Richard 
McCorkell,    Hon.    Mr. 

Justice,  D.C.L. 
Macdonald,  J.  Bruce 
Macdonald,  Lt.-Col.  W.  "I  -       . 

Campbell  JToronto 

McDougall,  John  A.         Edmonton 
Macfarlane,  W.  G.        {GrMich.   RapidS' 
McGibbon,  Geo.  C,  M.D.  Honeywood.Ont. 

( 


Macgillivray,  D. 

Machar,  Miss  Agnes  M. 

Machum,  E.  R. 

McInnes,  Hector,  K.C.,"\ 
LL.B.  J 

MacKelcan,  F.  R. 

Mackenzie,  Sir  William 

McLaughlin,  J.  F. 

McLean,  James 

McLennan,  John  S. 
|  MacMechan,  A.,  Ph.D. 
j  McMillan,  Sir  Daniel 
!  MacMurchy,  Angus,  K.C. 
i  Macpherson,  W.  Molson 
j  McPhillips,  L.  G.,  K.C. 
J  MacWatt,    His   Honour 
|      Judge 
I  Manning,  P.  A. 

Massey,  Chester  D. 

Massey,  John 

Massey,  Vincent 

Masten,  C.  A.,  K.C. 

Meighen,  Lt.-Col.  F.  S. 

Meredith,  Sir  William 

Merrett,  T.  E. 

Meyers,  D.   Campbell, 
M.D. 

Miller,  J.  O.,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 

Mills,  Lt.-Col.  D. 

Millichamp,  R. 

Morang,  George  N. 

Morison,  J.  L.,  M.A. 

Morris,  H.  H. 

Mow  at,  J.  McDonald 

Moxon,  A.  E.,  F.R.G.S. 

Mulvey,  Thomas 

Murray,  William 

Murray,    Walter    C, 
M.A,,  LL.D. 

Murton,    Sir    Walter,  / 
C.B.  \ 


Halifax- 
Kingston 
St.  John,  N.B. 

Halifax 

Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Winnipeg 
Sydney,  N.S. 
Halifax 
Winnipeg 
Toronto 
Quebec 
Vancouver 

Sarnia 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Montreal 

Toronto 

Montreal 

Toronto 

St.  Catharines 

London,  Eng. 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Kingston 

Vancouver 

Vancouver 

London,  Eng. 

i  >ttawa 

Vancouver 

Saskatoon 

Langton,     Kent , 
Eng. 


Needler,  G.  H.  Toronto 

Northrup,  W.  B.,  M.A..  )  T,  „     .„ 

K.C.,  M.P.  j  Kelleville 

Notes,  Charles  William  Castine,  Maine 

O'Brian,  J.  B.,  K.C  Toronto 

O'Brien,  A.  H.,  M.A.  Toronto 
Oliver,  E.  H.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  Saskatoon 

Osborne,  W.  W.  Hamilton 

Osler,  Britton  Toronto 

Osler,  Sir  Edmund  Toronto 

Osler,  Hon.  F.  Toronto 

Osler,  F.  G.  Toronto 

Osler,  Glyn  Toronto 

Osler,  H.  S.  Toronto 

Parker,  Sir  Gilbert  London,  Eng. 

Patterson,  E.  G.  Peterborough 

iv  ) 


LIST   OF   MEMBERS 


Patterson,  His  Honour 

Judge 
Peacock,  E.  R. 
Pearce,  William 
Peck,  e.  a. 
Pei.l,  S.  II.  P. 
Penhallow,  D.  Pearcb, 

M.D. 
Phi prs,  A.  R. 
Ponton,  Lieut. -Col.  W.  N 

Porteoijs,  Chas.  E.  L. 

Porter,  A.  J. 

Price,  Herbert  M. 
Primrose,  A.,  M.B.,  CM. 
(Edin.) 


New  Glasgow, 

N.S. 
Toronto 
Calgary 
Peterborough 
New  York 

Boston,  Mass. 


London,  Eng. 
,   Belleville 
\  He  d'Orleans, 
(      Quebec 
\  Niagara  Kails, 
}      N.Y. 

Quebec 


Reads,  John 
Redden,  F.  A.  C. 
Reeve,  R.  A.,  M.D. 
Reeord,  Robert  W. 
Reid,  R.  L,  K.C. 
Rennie,  George 
Riddell,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice 
Rob  arts,  A.  W. 
Robertson,  James  F. 
Robertson,  W.J. 
Rogers,  B.  T. 
Ross,  Mrs.  J.  F.  W. 

ROUNSEFEI.L,  F.  VY. 

Rowell,  N.  \V.,  K.C. 
Rowley,  C.  W. 
Rumsey,  R.  A. 

RUNDLE,  W.  E. 

Russell,  J.  A. 
Russell,  T.  A. 

Saul,  John  C. 
Saunders,  E.  M. 
Savary,  His  Honour  Judge 
Scott,  C.  S. 
Scott,  H.  P. 
Scott,  James 
Sewell,  Fane 
Short,  William 
Shortt,  Adam,  C.M.G., 

LL.D. 
Silcox,  Sidney,  Ph.D. 
Silver,  H.  R. 
Sirois,  J.,  LL.D. 
Skelton.O.  D.,  M.A.,  Ph.D 
Skinner,  Sir  Thomas 
Soliday,  G.  W. 

SOMERVILLE,  C.  R. 


Toronto 

Montreal 

London,  Eng. 

Toronto 

Montreal 

Vancouver 

Stratford 

Toronto 

Port  Arthur 

St.  John,  N.B. 

St.  Catherines 

Vancouver,  B.C. 

Toronto 

Vancouver 

Toronto 

Winnipeg 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Windsor,  N.S. 

Toronto 

Toronto 
Calgary 

Annapolis  Royal 
Hamilton 
Windsor,  N.S. 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Edmonton 

Ottawa 

Stratford 
Halifax 
Quebec 
Kingston 
London,  Eng. 
Seattle,  Wash. 
London,  Ont. 


M.l). 


11. 


Squair,  John 
Starr,  F.  G.  N.. 
Stavert,  W.  R. 
Steele,  J.  J. 
Stephenson,  R. 
Stevenson,  P.  C. 
Stone,  William 
Strathy,  G.  B„  M.A. 
Strathy,  II.  S. 
Surveyer,  E.  F..  K.C. 
Sutherland,    Hon.  Mr. 

Justice 
Syveny,  Colonel  G.  A. 
Symon,    Sir   J.    H., 

K.C.M.G. 


Toronto 

Toronto 

Montreal 

Dundas 

Leicester,  Eng. 

Kingston 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Montreal. 

Toronto 

Toronto 
1  Adelaide,    South 
\      Australia 


Taylor,  His  Honour  Judge 
Taylor,  Sir  F.  Williams 
Todd,  J.  L,  M.D. 
Trethewey,  W.  C. 
Trigge,  A.  St.  L. 
Tunstall,  Simon  J.,  M.D. 
Tupper,  Sir  C.  Hibbert 
K.C.M.G. 

Turnbull,  Alex.  II. 

Tyrrell,  J.  B. 


Edmonton 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Toronto 

Toronto 

Vancouver 

Vancouver 

Wellington,  New 

Zealand 
Toronto 


Van    Horne,   Sir 
liam,  K.C.M.G. 


Wil- 


Wade,  F.  C,  K.C. 
Wallace,  W.  S. 
Walker,    Sir   Edmund,  ) 
C.V.O.,  D.C.L.  \ 

Walker,  E.  C. 
Walker,  H.  B. 

Ward,  William  C. 

Warner,  Clarancr  M 
Wetherell,  J.  E. 
Wheeler-Bennett, 

J.  W. 
White,  E.  N. 
White,  James 
White,  Lieut-Col.  John 
White,  Hon.  W.  T. 
Wilkie,  D.  R. 
Willison,  Sir  John 
Wishart,  D.  J.  Gibb,  M.D. 

WlTTON,  H.  B. 

Wood,  E.  R. 

Wrong,  George  M.,  M.A. 

Young,  A.  H..  M.A. 


Montreal 

Vancouver 
Toronto 

Toronto 

Walkerville 
Montreal 
High  Halden, 

Kent,  Eng. 
Napanee 
Toronto 
Keston,  Kent, 

Eng. 
London,  Eng. 
Ottawa 
Woodstock 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Toronto 
Hamilton 
Toronto 
Toronto 

Toronto 


(  v  ) 


SUBSCRIBING  LIBRARIES 


Adelaide,  S.  Australia 
Albany,  N.V. 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 
Augusta,  Maine 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Berkeley,  Cal. 
Berlin,  Germany 
Berlin,  Ont. 
Boston,  Mass. 

Brampton,  Ont. 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 
Buffalo,  N.Y. 

Calgary,  Alberta 

)? 
Cambridge,  Eng. 
Cambridge,  Mass. 
Chatham,  Ont. 
Chicago,  111. 


Cincinnati,  Ohio 
Cleveland,  Ohio 

Detroit,  Mich. 
Dublin,  Ireland 

Edinburgh,  Scotland 
Edmonton,  Alberta 

Fort  William,  Ont. 

Gait,  Ont. 

Glasgow,  Scotland 

Gottingen,  Germany 

Halifax,  N.S. 

Hamilton,  Ont. 
Hanover,  N.H. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Kingston,  Ont. 


Public  Library  of  South  Australia 
State  Library 
University  of  Michigan 
Maine  State  Library 

Enoch  Pratt  Free  Library 
Johns  Hopkins  University 
University  of  California 
Royal  Library 
Berlin  Public  Library 
Athenaeum  Library- 
Public  Library 
Public  Library 
Public  Library 
Buffalo  Historical  Society 

Public  Library 
Western  Canada  College 
University  Library 
Harvard  University 
Public  Library 
Newberry  Library 
Public  Library 
The  John  Crerar  Library 
University  of  Chicago 
Public  Library 
Public  Library 

Public  Library 
Trinity  College 

Library  of  Society  of  Writers  to  H.M.  Signet 
Alberta  Provincial  Library 

Public  Library 

Public  Library 
Mitchell  Library 
University  of  Glasgow 
Royal  University 

Presbyterian  College 

Nova  Scotia  Legislative  Library 

Public  Library 

Dartmouth  College 

Indiana  State  Library 

Queen's  University 
Royal  Military  College 
(  vi  ) 


SUBSCRIBING    LIBRARIES 


Lansing.  Mich. 
Lawrence,  Kan. 
Lincoln,  Nebraska 
London,  England 


London,  Ont. 
Lynn,  Mass. 

Madison,  Wis. 
Manchester,  England 
Middletown,  Conn. 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Montpelier,  Vt. 
Montreal,  P.O. 


Moose  Jaw,  Sask.  (2) 

New  Haven,  Conn. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  England 
New  York,  N.Y. 


Northampton,  Mass. 

Oberlin,  Ohio 
Ottawa,  Ont. 


Oxford,  England 


Palo  Alto,  Cal. 
Paris,  France 


Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Port  Arthur,  Ont. 
Poughkeepsie,  N.Y. 
Princeton,  N.J. 
Providence,  R.I. 


Quebec,  P  Q. 


Regina,  Sask. 

Salem,  Mass. 
Sacramento,  Cal. 
Saskatoon,  Sask. 
Ste.  Anne  de  Bellevue 
St.  John,  N.B. 


Michigan  State  Library 
University  of  Kansas 
University  of  Nebraska 
Royal  Colonial  Institute 
Royal  Geographical  Society 
The  Colonial  Office  Library 
House  of  Lords 
Public  Library 
Public  Library 

State  Historical  Library  of  Wisconsin 

Reference  Library 

Wesleyan  University 

Minneapolis  Athenaeum 

Vermont  Historical  Society 

Fraser  Institute 

Civic  Library 

Montreal  College 

Normal  School  Library 

McGill  University 

Library  of  Saint  Sulpice 

Public  Library 

Yale  University 

Public  Library 

Public  Library 

American  Geographical  Society  of  New  York 

New  York  Historical  Society 

The  Forbes  Library 

Oberlin  College 

Carnegie  Library 

Department  of  Militia  and  Defence 

Department  of  Public  Printing  and  Stationery 

Dominion  Archives 

Library  of  Parliament,  Canada 

All  Souls  College 

Bodleian  Library 

Stanford  University 

Bibliotheque  de  l'Universite  de  Paris 

Bibliotheque  Nationale 

Bibliotheque  du  Ministere  de  la  Guerre 

The  Library  Company  of  Philadelphia 

Public  Library 

Vassal  College 

Princeton  University 

Brown  University 

The  John  Carter  Brown  Library 

Legislative  Library  of  Quebec 

Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society 

Legislative  Library  of  Saskatchewan 

The  Essex  Institute 
State  Library  of  California 
University  of  Saskatchewan 
Macdonald  College 
Free  Public  Library 
(  vii  ) 


SUBSCRIBING    LIBRARIES 


St.  Louis,  Mo. 
St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Stratford,  Ont. 
Sydney,  Australia 
Syracuse,  N.Y. 

Topeka,  Kan. 
Toronto,  Ont. 


Uppsala,  Sweden 
Urbana,  111. 

Vancouver,  B.C. 
Victoria,  B.C. 


Washington,  D.C. 

West  Point,  N.Y. 
Windsor  Castle 
Winnipeg  Man. 


Worcester,  Mass. 


St.  Louis  Mercantile  Library  Association 

Minnesota  Historical  Society 

Public  Library 

The  Public  Library  of  New  South  Wales 

Public  Library 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society 
("Head  Office  Library,  The  Canadian  Bank 
\     Commerce 

Department  of  Education,  Ontario 

Legislative  Library,  Ontario 

National  Club 

Osgoode  Hall 

Provincial  Archives 

Public  Library 

Trinity  College 

University  Club 

University  of  Toronto 

Victoria  University 

York  Club 

Royal  University  of  Uppsala 
University  of  Illinois 

Carnegie  Library 

Legislative  Library  of  British  Columbia 

/Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  Smithsonian 
\     Institution 

Library  of  Congress 

United  States  Military  Academy 

The  Royal  Library 

Alpine  Club  of  Canada 

Provincial  Library 

Women's  Canadian  Club 

University  of  Manitoba 

Free  Public  Library 


m 


F 

5004 

C45 

v.9 

cop.2 


Champlain  Society,  Toronl 
Publications 


FOR  USE  IN 

LIBRARY  kestrtctt 

*«t*y  at  ciaci-  - 
ONLY      ^?VL 


SHELF 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKE1 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


SHELF 


„^ssuss  M 


For  u 

the  Li 

ON